Skip to main content

Full text of "History of the Franks"

See other formats


CONTENTS 


INTRODUCTION ix 

HISTORY  OF  THE  FRANKS  —  Selections: 

Book  I    S~ i 

Book  II    //       .  19 

Book  III  vy .51 

Book  IV  v/  7S 

Book  V        . ....     103 

Book  VI'     .        .        . .         .     I43<; 

Book  VII     .         ....•- 167 

Book  VIII  . .        .     187 

Book  IX      .         .         . .203 

Book  X 225 

SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  EIGHT  BOOKS  OF  MIRACLES       .        .        .        .    249 

NOTES 263^ 

GENEALOGIES 276 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 279 

MAP facing     280 

INDEX  .        .        .        .281 


vii 


INTRODUCTION 

THE  History  of  the  Franks  by  Gregory,  bishop  of  Tours,  is  an 
historical  record  of  great  importance.  The  events  which  it  relates 
are  derails  of  the  perishing  of  the  Roman  Empire  and  the  begin- 
ning  of  a  great  modern  state  and  for  these  events  it  is  often  the 
sole  authority.  However  although  Gregory  was  relating  history 
mainly  contemporaneous  or  recent,  we  must  allow  largely  for 
error  and  prejudice  in  his  statements  of  fact.  It  is  rather  as  an 
unconscious  revelation  that  the  work  is  of  especial  value.  The 
language  and  style,  the  intellectual  attitude  with  which  it  was 
conceived  and  written,  and  the  vivid  and  realistic  picture,  unin- 
tentionally given,  of  a  primitive  society,  all  combine  to  make  the 
History  of  the  Franks  a  landmark  in  European  culture.  After 
reading  it  the  intelligent  modern  will  no  longer  have  pleasing 
illusions  about  sixth-century  society. 

JGlregory'sJife  covers  the  years  from  538^0594.  He  was  a 
product  of  central  Gaul,  spending  his  wholehte  in  trie  Loire  basin 
except  for  brief  stays  elsewhere.1  The  river  Loire  may  be  regaraecl 
as  the  southern  limit  of  Prankish  colonization  and  Gregory  there- 
fore lived  on  the  frontier  of  the  barbarians.  He  was  born  and 
grew  up  at  .Clermont  in  Auvergne,  a  city  to  which  an  inexhaustibly 
fertile  mountain  valley  is  tributary.  In  this  valley  his  father  owned 
jm^state.  Its  wealth  brought  Clermont  much  trouble  during  the 
disorderly  period  that  followed  the  break-up  of  Roman  rule,  and 
Gregory  gives  a  hint  of  the  eagerness  which  the  Prankish  kings 
felt  to  possess  this  country.2 

1  Besides  Clermont  and  Tours  in  which  cities  Gregory  spent  most  of  his  life 
we  hear  of  stays  at  Poitiers,  Saintes,  Bordeaux,  Riez,  Cavaillon,  Vienne,  Lyons, 
Chalon-sur-Sa6ne,   Chalons-sur-Marne,   Rheims,  Soissons,   Metz,  Coblentz,   Braine, 
Paris,  Orleans.     Monod,  Sources  de  Vhistoire  Merovingienne,  p.  37. 

2  Childebert  the  elder  is  represented  as  saying  :    Velim  unquam  Arvernam  Lemanem 
quae  tantae  jocunditatis  gratia  refulgere  dicitur,  oculis  cernere.    H.  F,  III,  9. 

ix 


INTRODUCTION 


After  573  Gregory  lived  atJJ^unMin  the  lower  Loire  valley. 
This  city  with  its  pleasant  climate  and  moderately  productive 
territorial  background  had  more  than  a  local  importance  in  this 
age.  It  ja/v  on  the  main  thoroughfare  between  Spain  and  Aquitania 
and  the  north.  Five  Roman  roads  centered  in  it  and  the  traffic  of 
the  Loire  passed  by  it.  The  reader  of  Gregory's  history  judges 
that  sooner  or  later  it  was  visited  by  every  one  of  importance  at 
the  time.  It  jwas  here  that  the  Prankish  influences  of  the  north 
and  the  Roman  influences  of  the  south  had  their  chief  contact. 

However  the  natural  advantages  of  Tours  at  this  time  were 
surpassed  by  the  supernatural  ones.  Thanks  to  the  legend  of  St. 
Martin  this  conveniently  situated  city  had  become  "the  religious 
Metropolis  "  of  Gaul.  St.  Martin  had  made  a  great  impression  on 
his  generation.1  A  Roman  soldier,  turned  monk  and  then  bishop 
of  Tours,  he  was  a  man  of  heroic  character  and  force.  He  had  de- 
voted  himself  chiefly  to  the  task  of  Christianizing  the  pagani  or 
rural  population  of  Gaul  and  had  won  a  remarkable  ascendancy  over 
the  minds  of  a  superstitious  people,  and  this  went  on  increasing  for 
centuries  after  his  death.  The  center  of  his  cult  was  his  tomb  in 
the  great  church  built  a  century  before  Gregory's  time  Just  out- 
side the  walls  of  Tours.  This  was  the  chief  point  of  Christian 
pilgrimage  in  Gaul,  a  place  of  resort  for  the  healing  of  the  sick 
and  the  driving  out  of  demons,  and  a  sanctuary  to  which  many 
fled  for  protection,2  In  a  time  of  dense  superstition  and  political 
and  social  disorder  this  meant  much  in  the  way  of  securing  peace, 
influence,  and  wealth,  and  it  was  to  the  strategic  advantage  of 
the  office  of  bishop  of  Tours  as  well  as  to  his  own  aggressive  char- 
acter that  Gregory  owed  his  position  as  the  leading  prelate  of  Gaul. 

Qregoryjdoes  not  neglect  to  tell  us  of  his  family  connections  and 
status  in  society.3  He  he1onge4  tg  foe  privileged  ^a^^g  Of  his 
father's  family  he  tells  us  that  "in  the  Gauls  none  could  be  found 
better  born  or  nobler,"  and  of  his  mother's  that  it  was  "a  great 
and  leading  family."  On  both  his  father's  and  his  mother's  side 
he  was  of  senatorial  rank,  a  distinction  of  the  defunct  Roman 

1  In  France,  including  Alsace  and  Lorraine,  there  are  at  the  present  time  three  thou- 
sand six  hundred  and  seventy-five  churches  dedicated  to  St.  Martin,  and  four  hundred 
and  twenty-five  villages  or  hamlets  are  named  after  him.  C.  Bayet,  in  Lavisse,  Histoire 
de  France,  2i,  p.  16.  »  C.  Bayet,  in  Lavisse,  Histoire  de  France,  2i,  pp.  13  ff. 

8  Monod,  op.  cit.  pp.  25  ff.    See  pp.  13,  84,  109,  140. 


INTRODUCTION  xi 

empire  which  still  retained  much  meaning  in  central  and  southern 
Gaul.  But  the  great  distinction  open  at  this  time  to  a  Gallo- 
Roman  was  the  powerful  and  envied  office  of  bishop.  Men  of 
the  most  powerful  families  struggled  to  attain  this  office  and  we  can 
therefore  judge  of  Gregory's  status  when  he  tells  us  proudly  that 
of  the  bishops  of  Tours  from  the  beginning  all  but  five  were  con- 
nected with  him  by  ties  of  kinship.  We  hear  much  of  Gregory's 
paternal  uncle  Gallus,  bishop  of  Auvergne,  under  whom  he 
probably  received  his  education  and  entered  the  clergy,  and  of 
his  grand-uncle  Nicetius,  bishop  of  Lyons,  and  of  his  great-grand- 
father Gregory,  bishop  of  Langres,  in  honor  of  whom  Gregory 
discarded  the  name  of  Georgius  Florentinus  which  he  had  received 
from  his  father.  Entering  on  a  clerical  career  with  such  powerful 
connections  he  was  at  the  same  time  gratifying  his  ambitions  and 
obeying  the  most  strongly  felt  impulse  of  his  time. 

In  spite  of  all  these  advantages,  under  the  externals  of  Chris- 
tianity Gregory  was  almost  as  superstitious  as  a  savage.  His 
superstition  came  to  him  straight  from  his  father  and  mother  and 
from  his  whole  social  environment.  He  tells  us  that  his  father, 
when  expecting  in  534  to  go  as  hostage  to  king  Theodobert's  court, 
went  to  "a  certain  bishop"  and  asked  for  relics  to  protect  him. 
These  were  furnished  to  him  in  the  shape  of  dust  or  "sacred  ashes" 
and  he  put  them  in  a  little  gold  case  the  shape  of  a  pea-pod  and 
wore  them  about  his  neck,  although  he  never  knew  the  names 
of  the  saints  whose  relics  they  were.  According  to  Gregory's 
account  the  miraculous  assistance  given  to  his  father  by  these 
relics  was  a  common  subject  of  family  conversation.  After  his 
death  the  relics  passed  to  Gregory's  mother,  who  on  one  occasion 
extinguished  by  their  help  a  great  fire  that  had  got  started  in  the 
straw  stacks  on  the  family  estate  near  Clermont.  While  on  a 
horseback  journey  from  Burgundy  to  Auvergne  Gregory  himself 
happened  to  be  wearing  these  same  relics.  A  fearful  thunderstorm 
threatened  the  party,  but  Gregory  "drew  the  beloved  relics  from 
his  breast  and  lifted  them  up  against  the  cloud,  which  at  once 
separated  into  two  parts  and  passed  on  the  right  and  left,  and 
after  that  did  no  harm  to  them  or  any  one  else."  In  spite  of  him- 
self Gregory  could  not  help  being  somewhat  elated  at  the  incident 
and  he  hinted  to  his  companions  that  his  own  merit  must  have 


xii  INTRODUCTION 

had  something  to  do  with  it.  "No  sooner  were  the  words  spoken 
than  my  horse  shied  suddenly  and  threw  me  heavily  on  the  ground ; 
and  I  was  so  shaken  that  I  could  scarcely  get  up.  I  understood 
that  my  vanity  was  the  cause  of  it,  and  it  was  a  lesson  to  me  to 
be  on  my  guard  against  the  spur  of  pride.  And  if  thereafter  I 
happened  to  have  the  merit  merely  to  behold  miracles  of  the 
saints  I  would  say  distinctly  that  they  had  been  worked  by  God's 
grace  through  faith  in  the  saints."  1 

The  number  of  miracles  at  which  Gregory  "assisted"  was  great. 
A  picturesque  and  significant  one  is  the  following:  "It  happened 
once  that  I  was  journeying  to  visit  my  aged  mother  in  Burgundy. 
And  when  passing  through  the  woods  on  the  other  side  of  the  river 
Bebre  we  came  upon  highwaymen.  They  cut  us  off  from  escape 
and  were  going  to  rob  and  kill  us.  Then  I  resorted  to  my  usual 
means  of  assistance  and  called  on  St.  Martin  for  help.  And  he 
came  to  my  help  at  once  and  efficiently,  and  so  terrified  them  that 
they  could  do  nothing  against  us.  And  instead  of  causing  fear 
they  were  afraid,  and  were  beginning  to  flee  as  fast  as  they  could. 
But  I  remembered  the  apostle's  words  that  our  enemies  ought  to 
be  supplied  with  food  and  drink,  and  told  my  people  to  offer  them 
drink.  They  wouldn't  wait  at  all,  but  fled  at  top  speed.  One 
would  think  that  they  were  being  clubbed  along  or  were  being  hurled 
along  involuntarily  faster  than  their  horses  could  possibly  go."  2 

The  reality  of  this  incident  need  not  be  doubted.  The  high- 
waymen were  as  superstitious  as  Gregory,  probably  more  so.  When 
they  found  what  they  had  against  them  they  fled  in  a  panic. 
The  peculiar  wording  of  the  last  sentence  makes  it  seem  likely  that 
Gregory  for  his  part  thought  that  the  highwaymen  had  demons 
to  help  them  and  that  these  in  their  urgent  flight  before  the  superior 
"virtue"  of  St.  Martin  were  responsible  for  the  appearance  he 
describes. 

Of  Gregory's  education  and  literary  training  we  receive  scanty 
details.  At  the  age  of  eight  he  was  beginning  to  learn  to  read.3 
The  books  he  read  were  naturally  the  Scriptures  and  works  of 
Christian  writers  and  his  contact  with  pagan  literature  of  the  classi- 
cal period  must  have  been  slight ;  he  appears  to  have  read  Virgil 

1  Gloria  Martyrum,  c.  83.      2  De  Virtut.  S.  Mart.  I,  36.      3  Vita  Patrum,  VIII,  3. 


INTRODUCTION  xiii 

and  Sallust's  Catiline  but  probably  did  not  go  beyond  these.1 
His  attitude  toward  pagan  literature  was  the  conventional  on^ofjiis 
age,  —  fear  ol  the  demonTcTnfluences  embodieoTm  it  ;  *  he  expresses 
it  thus  :  "  We  ought  not  to  relate  their  lying  fables  lest  we  fall  under 
sentence  of  eternal  death."  3  Among  Christian  writers  Sulpicius 
Severus,  Prudentius,  Sidonius  Apollonaris,  and  Fortunatus  were  the 
only  ones  to  exercise  a  genuine  influence  on  his  style. 

The  question  has  been  much  discussed  whether  sixth-century 
education  in  Gaul  included  a  knowledge  of  the  liberal  arts.  Gregory 
gives  us  no  definite  information  on  the  point.  It  is  true  that  he  is 
explicit  as  to  his  own  case.  He  says,  "I  was  not  trained  in  gram- 
mar or  instructed  in  the  finished  style  of  the  heathen  writers,  but 
the  influence  of  the  blessed  father  Avitus,  bishop  of  Auvergne, 
turned  me  solely  to  the  writings  of  the  church."  4  Gregory  does 
indeed  mention  Martianus  Capella's  work  on  the  seven  liberal 
arts  and  seems  to  have  had  some  notion  of  the  scope  of  each  one,5 
but  in  the  face  of  his  repeated  confessions  of  ignorance  of  the  most 
elementary  of  them  as  well  as  the  actual  proof  of  ignorance  which 
he  constantly  gives,  the  conclusion  must  be  that  they  were  not 
included  in  his  education.  As  to  the  general  situation  the  only 
evidence  is  furnished  by  Gregory's  famous  preface  in  which  he 
declares  that  "liberal  learning  is  declining  or  rather  perishing  in 
the  Gallic  cities,"  and  no  one  could  be  found  sufficiently  versed 
in  the  liberal  arts  to  write  the  History  of  the  Franks  as  it  ought  to 
be  written.  We  may  feel  certain  that  Gregory's  idea  of  the  quali- 
fications for  historical  writing  were  not  high;  correct  spelling, 
knowledge  of  the  rules  of  grammar,  rhetoric,  and  dialectic  as  laid 
down  in  the  text-books  would  be  sufficient.  But,  as  he  tells  us, 
no  person  so  qualified  could  be  found  to  undertake  the  task.  Again 
we  hear  of  bishops  who  were  illiterate.  It  is  plain  that  the  trend 
of  the  evidence  is  all  in  one  direction,  namely  that  in  Gaul  by  this 
time  the  liberal  arts  had  disappeared  from  education. 

Gregory's  Latin  presents  many  problems.  Its  relation  to  sixth- 
century  linguistic  development  is  not  well  understood  although  it 

1  Bonnet,  Le  Latin-  de  Gregoire  de  Tours,  pp.  48-76. 

1  Speaking  of  Jupiter,  Mercury,  Minerva,  Venus,  a  character  in  the  Vitae  Patrutn, 
XVII,  5,  says,  Nolite,  o,  viri,  nolite  eos  invocare,  non  sunt  enim  dii  isti  sed  damones. 
3  Gloria  Mariyrum,  Pref.         4  Vita  Patrum,  II,  Pref.         6  See  p.  240. 


xiv  INTRODUCTION 

has  been  closely  scrutinized.  Gregory's  vocabulary  does  not  show 
the  decadence  that  might  be  expected.  It  is  extremely  rich  and 
varied  and  contains  a  moderate  number  of  Celtic,  Germanic,  and 
Hunnish  additions.  Old  Latin  words,  however,  often  have  new 
and  unexpected  meanings.  In  the  field  of  grammar  the  situation 
is  different.  Judged  by  anything  like  a  classical  standard  Gregory 
is  guilty  of  almost  every  conceivable  barbarity.  He_spells_incor- 
rectly,  blunders  in.  the  use  of  the  inflections,  confuses  genders,  and 
often  uses  the  wrong  case  with  the  preposition.  In  addition  he  is 
very  awkward  in  handling  the  Latin  verb :  the  different  voices, 
tenses,  and  modes  are  apt  to  look  alike  to  him.  His  constructions, 
too,  are  frequently  incorrect.  In  all  this  he  seems  very  erratic; 
he  may  use  the  correct  form  ten  times  and  then  give  us  something 
entirely  different.  No  method  has  so  far  been  traced  in  his  vagaries. 

Gregory's  literary  style  is  as  peculiar  as  his  language.  It  is- 
often  vigorous  and  direct,  giving  realistic  and  picturesque  delinea- 
tions of  events.  Within  his  limitations  he  well  understood  the 
complexity  of  human  motives  and  actions,  and  now  and  then  he 
shows  a  trace  of  humor.  However,  offending  elements  often  ap- 
pear ;  sometimes  his  realism  verges  on  a  brutal  plainness.  He  is 
also  by  no  means  free  from  literary  affectation;  indeed  by  his 
choice  of  expressions,  his  repetitions  and  unnatural  arrangement 
of  words,  he  is  almost  always  striving  for  effect.  In  his  day  the 
tradition  of  literary  workmanship  was  quite  dead  but  it  would 
seem  as  if  its  ghost  tortured  Gregory.  On  the  whole  his  literary 
style  is  uncouth,  awkward,  and  full  of  rude  surprises. 

There  are  well-marked  variations  in  the  style.  At  times  we 
have  the  conventionalized  jargon  of  the  church,  in  which  Gregory 
was  proficient  and  which  was  always  in  the  back  of  his  mind  ready 
to  issue  forth  when  other  inspiration  failed.  At  the  opposite  ex- 
treme from  this  is  the  easy,  clear  narrative  in  which  the  popular 
tales,  both  Frankish  and  Roman,  are  often  recited.  It  is  believed 
that  in  some  of  these  we  have  a  version  of  epic  recitals  of  Frankish 
adventures.  Then  there  are  the  passages,  like  the  baptism  of 
Clovis l  or  the  tale  of  the  two  lovers,  which  Gregory  labored  to 
make  striking.  These  do  not  offend;  they  are  so  naively  over- 
done that  they  are  merely  amusing. 

1  See  p.  40. 


INTRODUCTION  xv 

In  the  light  of  these  conclusions,  objectively  reached,1  as  to 
Gregory's  language  and  style,  how  shall  we  interpret  the  confes- 
sions in  regard  to  them  which  he  repeatedly  makes?  In  these 
confessions  there  are  two  leading  notions :  first,  that  he  is  without 
the  qualifications  to  write  in  the  literary  style;  second,  that  the 
popular  language  can  be  more  widely  understood.  The  inference 
is  always  therefore  that  Gregory  writes  in  the  language  of  the  day. 
This,  however,  cannot  be  so.  A  language  spoken  by  the  people 
would  have  something  organic  about  it,  and  it  would  not  defy  as 
Gregory's  does  the  efforts  of  scholars  to  find  its  usages.  It  would 
be  simpler  than  the  literary  language  and  probably  as  uniform  in 
its  constructions.  We  must  decide  then  that  Gregory's  self -analysis 
is  a  mistaken  one,  correct  in  the  first  part  but  not  in  the  second. 
He  knew  he  could  not  write  the  literary  language  but  in  spite  of  this 
he  made  the  attempt,  and  the  result  is  what  we  have,  a  sort  of  hy- 
brid, halfway  between  the  popular  speech  and  the  formally  correct 
literary  language. 


[n  the  Epilogue  of  the  History  of  the  Franks  written  in  594,  the 
year  of  Gregory's  death,  he  gives  us  a  list  of  his  works:  "I  have 
written  ten  books  of  History,  seven  of  Miracles,  one  on  the  Lives 
of  the  Fathers,  a  commentary  in  one  book  on  the  Psalms,  and  one 
book  on  the  Church  Services."  2  These  works  represent  two  sides 
of  Gregory's  experience,  —  his  profession,  and  his  relations  with  the 
Merovingian  state. 

In  the  former  sphere  the  overshadowing  interest  was  the  mirac- 
ulous. We  have  eight  books  devoted  to  miracles  and  it  may  be 
said  that  as  a  churchman  Gregory  never  got  very  far  away  from 
them.  It  is  idle  to  discuss  the  question  whether  he  believed  in 
them  or  not.  It  is  more  to  the  point  to  attempt  to  appreciate  the 
part  they  played  in  the  thought  and  life  of  the  time.  They  were 

1  They  are  substantially  the  conclusions  of  Bonnet  in  Le  Latin  de  Gregoire  de  Tours, 
Paris,  1890. 

2  See  p.  247.     In  the  Arndt  and  Brusch  edition  in  the  Monumenta  Germanics  His- 
torica  we  have  all  these  titles  included.     The  commentary  on  the  Psalms  however  is 
in  a  fragmentary  condition,  and   the  Lives  of  the  Fathers  appears  as  one  of  eight 
books  of  Miracles.    The  book  on  Church  Services  is  there  entitled  Account  of  the  Move- 
ments of  the  Stars  as  they  ought  to  be  observed  in  performing  the  Services.     It  is  really  a 
brief  astronomical  treatise  the  purpose  of  which  was  in  the  absence  of  clocks  to  guide 
the  church  services  at  night. 


xvi  INTRODUCTION 

considered  as  the  most  significant  of  phenomena.  They  seemed 
a  guarantee  that  the  relations  were  right  between  the  supernatural 
powers  on  the  one  hand  and  on  the  other  the  men  who  possessed 
the  " sanctity"  to  work  miracles  and  those  who  had  the  faith  or 
merit  to  be  cured  or  rescued  by  them.  Gregory's  eight  books  of 
Miracles  were  thus  a  register  of  the  chief  interest  of  his  day,  with 
an  eye  of  course  to  its  promotion,  and  it  is  much  more  remarkable 
that  he  wrote  a  History  of  the  Franks  than  that  he  compiled  this 
usually  wearisome  array  of  impossibilities. 

A  brief  glance  at  the  practical  situation  that  lay  back  of  the 
four  books  which  Gregory  devotes  to  the  miracles  wrought  by  St. 
Martin  will  be  enlightening.  The  cult  of  St.  Martin  was  a  great 
organized  enterprise  at  the  head  of  which  Gregory  was  placed.  In 
the  sixth  century  St.  Martin's  tomb  was  a  center  toward  which 
the  crippled,  the  sick,  and  those  possessed  by  demons  flowed  as  if 
by  gravity  from  a  large  territory  around  Tours.  The  cures  wrought 
there  did  much  "to  strengthen  the  faith."  They  passed  from 
mouth  to  mouth  and  brought  greater  numbers  to  the  shrine  and 
it  was  to  aid  this  process  that  the  four  books  of  St.  Martin's  miracles 
were  written.  Gregory  is  here  a  promoter  and  advertiser.  To  get 
at  the  practical  side  of  the  situation  we  have  only  to  remember  that 
St.  Martin's  tomb  was  the  chief  place  of  healing  among  the  shrines 
of  Gaul,  and  that  the  shrines  of  the  sixth  century  stood  for  the 
physicians,  hospitals,  drugs,  patent  medicines,  and  other  healing 
enterprises  of  the  twentieth. 

The  History  of  the  Franks  is  Gregory's  chief  work.  It  was  writ- 
ten in  three  parts.  The  first,  comprising  books  I-IV,  begins  with 
the  creation,  and  after  a  brief  outline  of  events  enters  into  more 
detail  with  the  introduction  of  Christianity  into  Gaul.  Then 
follow  the  appearance  of  the  Franks  on  the  scene  of  history,  their 
conversion,  the  conquest  of  Gaul  under  Clovis,  and  the  detailed 
history  of  the  Frankish  kings  down  to  the  death  of  Sigibert  in  575. 
At  this  date  Gregory  had  been  bishop  of  Tours  two  years.  The 
second  part  comprises  books  V  and  VI  and  closes  with  Chilperic's 
death  in  584.  During  these  years  Chilperic  held  Tours  and  the 
relations  between  him  and  Gregory  were  as  a  rule  unfriendly.  The 
most  eloquent  passage  in  the  History  of  the  Franks  is  the  closing 
chapter  of  book  VI,  in  which  Chilperic's  character  is  unsympatheti- 


INTRODUCTION 


xvu 


cally  summed  up.  The  third  part  comprises  books  VII-X.  It 
comes  down  to  the  year  591  and  the  epilogue  was  written  in  594, 
the  year  of  Gregory's  death.  The  earlier  part  of  the  work  does  not 
stand  as  it  was  first  written ;  Gregory  revised  it  and  added  a  number 
of  chapters.  It  will  be  noticed  that  from  the  middle  of  the  third 
book  on,  Gregory  was  writing  of  events  within  his  own  lifetime,  and 
in  the  last  six  books,  which  are  of  especial  value,  of  those  that 
took  place  after  he  became  bishop.  For  the  earlier  part  of  the 
work  he  depended  on  various  chronicles,  histories  and  local  annals,1 
and  also  on  oral  tradition. 

For  the  task  undertaken  by  Gregory  in  the  History  of  the  Franks , 
no  one  else  was  so  well  qualified.  His  family  connections  were 
such  as  to  afford  him  every  opportunity  of  knowing  the  occurrences 
of  central  Gaul,  while  his  position  as  bishop  of  Tours  with  all  that 
it  entailed  brought  him  into  touch  with  almost  every  person  and 
matter  of  interest  throughout  the  country.  His  frequent  journeys 
and  wide  acquaintance,  his  leadership  among  the  bishops,  and  his 
personal  relations  with  four  kings,  Sigibert,  Chilperic,  Gunthram, 
and  Childebert  and  also  with  most  of  the  leading  Franks,  gave 
him  unsurpassed  opportunities  for  learning  what  was  going  on. 
Perhaps  his  most  realistic  notions  of  the  working  of  Frankish  society 
were  obtained  in  dealing  with  the  political  refugees  who  sought 
refuge  in  St.  Martin's  church.  Though  these  people  must  have 
always  been  interesting  to  talk  with,  they  were  the  cause  of  some 
of  Gregory's  most  harrowing  and  at  the  same  time  informing  ex- 
periences. This  varied  contact  with  the  world  about  him  made 
Gregory  what  every  reader  feels  him  to  be,  a  vivid  and  faithful 
delineator  of  his  time. 

The  History  of  the  Franks  must  not  be  looked  upon  as  a  secular 
history.  The  old  title,  Ecclesiastical  History  of  the  Franks,  is  a 
better  one  descriptively.  It  is  written  not  from  the  point  of  view 
of  the  Gallo-Roman  or  the  Frank,  but  solely  from  that  of  the  church- 
man, almost  that  of  the  bishop.  Gregory  does  not  take  a  tone  of 

1  The  list  as  given  by  Manitius  is  as  follows :  Chronicles  of  Jerome,  Victor,  Sulpicius 
Severus;  history  of  Orosius;  church  history  of  Eusebius-Rufinus;  life  of  St.  Martin 
by  Sulpicius  Severus ;  letters  of  Sidonius  Apollinaris  and  Ferreolus ;  writings  of  Avitus ; 
histories  of  Renatus  Profuturus  Frigeridus  and  Sulpicius  Alexander  (not  elsewhere 
known) ;  annals  of  Aries,  Angers,  Burgundy.  Geschichte  der  Lateinischen  Litteratur 
des  Mittelalters,  p.  220. 


xviii  INTRODUCTION 

loyalty  to  the  Frankish  kings,  much  less  of  inferiority.  His  atti- 
tude toward  them  is  cold  unless  they  are  zealous  supporters  of  the 
church,  and  he  speaks  with  the  utmost  disgust  of  their  civil  wars, 
which  seemed  to  him  absolute  madness  in  view  of  the  greater  war 
between  the  good  and  evil  supernatural  powers.1  On  the  other 
hand  his  loyalty  to  his  worthy  fellow-bishops  is  often  proved.  No 
doubt  the  words  he  quotes  from  Paulinus  expressed  his  own  feel- 
ings :  "  Whatever  evils  there  may  be  in  the  world,  you  will  doubt- 
less see  the  worthiest  men  as  guardians  of  all  faith  and  religion."  2 
Everywhere  we  can  read  in  the  lines  and  between  the  lines  Gregory's 
single-minded  devotion  to  the  church  and  above  all  to  the  cult  of 
St.  Martin. 

The  great  value  of  Gregory's  writings  is  that  we  get  in  them  an 
intimate  view  of  sixth-century  ideas.  At  first  sight,  perhaps,  we 
seem  to  have  incongruous  elements  which  from  the  modern  view- 
point we  cannot  bring  into  harmony  with  one  another.  Credulity 
and  hard-headed  judgment  appear  side  by  side.  How  could  Greg- 
ory be  so  shrewd  and  worldly-minded  in  his  struggle  with  Chilperic 
and  at  the  same  time  show  such  an  appetite  for  the  miraculous? 
How  could  he  find  it  necessary  to  preface  his  history,  as  no  other 
historian  has  done,  with  an  exact  statement  of  his  creed?  And 
how  could  he  relate  Clovis's  atrocities  and  then  go  on  to  say, 
"  Every  day  God  kept  laying  his  enemies  low  before  him  and  en- 
larging his  kingdom  because  he  walked  with  right  heart  before 
him  and  did  what  was  pleasing  in  his  eyes"?  These  apparently 
glaring  incongruities  must  have  some  explanation. 

The  reason  why  they  have  usually  passed  as  incongruities  is 
perhaps  that  it  is  difficult  for  us  to  take  an  unprejudiced  view  of 
religious  and  moral  phenomena  that  are  in  the  direct  line  of  our 
cultural  descent.  If  we  could  regard  the  Franks  and  Gallo-Romans 
as  if  they  were  alien  to  us,  living,  let  us  say,  on  an  island  of  the 
southern  Pacific,  and  believing  and  practising  a  religion  adapted 
to  their  general  situation,  the  task  of  understanding  the  History 
of  the  Franks  would  become  easier.  It  is  really  a  primitive  society 
with  a  primitive  interpretation  of  life  and  the  universe  with  which 
we  have  to  deal. 

1  III,  Pref.  and  IV,  Pref.  » H.  P.,  II,  13-    Cf.  V,  n.  p.  113. 


INTRODUCTION  xix 

Look  at  the  conception  of  religion  held  by  Gregory.  It  seems 
most  explicable,  not  by  the  creed  he  thrusts  at  us  or  by  any  tradi- 
tional elements  interpreted  in  a  traditional  sense,  but  by  the  living 
attitude  toward  the  supernatural  which  he  held.  Two  words  are 
always  recurring  in  his  writings ;  sanctus  and  virtus,1  the  first  mean- 
ing sacred  or  holy,  and  the  second  the  mystic  potency  emanating 
from  the  person  or  thing  that  is  sacred.  These  words  have  in 
themselves  no  ethical  meaning  and  no  humane  implications  what- 
ever. They  are  the  key- words  of  a  religious  technique  and  their 
content  is  wholly  supernatural.  In  a  practical  way  the  second 
word  is  the  more  important.  It  describes  the  uncanny,  mysterious 
power  emanating  from  the  supernatural  and  affecting  the  natural. 
The  manifestation  of  this  power  may  be  thought  of  as  a  contact 
between  the  natural  and  the  supernatural  in  which  the  former, 
being  an  inferior  reality,  of  course  yielded.  These  points  of  con- 
tact and  yielding  are  the  miracles  we  continually  hear  of.  The 
quality  of  sacredness  and  the  mystic  potency  belong  to  spirits,  in 
varying  degrees  to  the  faithful,  and  to  inanimate  objects.  They 
are  possessed  by  spirits,  acquired  by  the  faithful,  and  transmitted 
to  objects. 

There  was  also  a  false  mystic  potency.  It  emanated  from  spirits 
who  were  conceived  of  as  alien  and  hostile,  and,  while  it  was  not 
strong  as  the  true  "virtue,"  natural  phenomena  yielded  before  it 
and  it  had  its  own  miracles,  which  however  were  always  deceitful 
and  malignant  in  purpose.  This  " virtue"  is  associated  with  the 
devil,  demons,  soothsayers,  magicians,  pagans  and  pagan  gods, 
and  heretics,  and  through  them  is  continually  engaged  in  aggressive 
warfare  on  the  true  "  virtue."  2 

For  the  attainment  of  the  true  mystic  potency  asceticism  was 
the  method.  This  was  not  a  withdrawal  from  lower  activities  of 
life  to  gain  more  power  for  higher  activities,  but  it  was  undertaken 
in  contempt  of  life,  and  in  the  more  thoroughgoing  cases  the  only 
restraint  was  the  desire  to  avoid  self-destruction,  which  was  for- 
bidden. Almost  every  known  method  of  self-denial  and  self- 

1  Nunc  autem  cognovi  quod  magna  est  virtus  eius  beati  Martini.  Nam  ingrediente 
me  atrium  domus,  vidi  virum  senem  exhibentem  arborem  in  manu  sua,  quae  mox 
extensis  ramis  omne  atrium  texit.  Ex  ea  enim  unus  me  adtigit  ramus,  de  cuius  ictu 
turbatus  corrui.  VII,  42.  2  See  pp.  38,  162,  185,  205. 


xx  INTRODUCTION 

mortification  was  practised.  Humility  of  mind  was  insisted  on  as 
an  always  necessary  element.  Fasting  was  part  of  the  prescribed 
method.  The  strength  of  the  motive  behind  asceticism  may 
be  judged  from  the  practice  of  immuring,1  several  specimens  of 
which  are  related  by  Gregory.  In  this  the  ascetic  was  shut  in  a 
cell  and  the  door  walled  up  and  only  a  narrow  opening  left  to  hand 
in  a  scanty  supply  of  food.  Here  he  was  to  remain  until  he  died. 
Such  men  were  regarded  as  having  the  true  "virtue"  in  the  highest 
degree.  In  reality  their  life  must  have  made  them  distinctly  in- 
ferior in  all  the  ordinary  virtues  of  a  natural  existence.2 

As  asceticism  was  the  method  by  which  mystic  potency  was 
attained,  so  miracles  were  the  product,  and  the  proof  that  it  had 
been  acquired.  Of  course  in  theory  the  main  object  of  the  mystic 
was  to  assimilate  himself  to  the  supernatural  and  not  expressly 
to  work  miracles.  Still  to  society  in  general  the  miracles  were  the 
important  thing.  In  the  first  place  they  served  the  immediate 
purpose  for  which  a  miracle  might  be  needed,  healing  the  sick  or 
driving  out  a  demon  or  something  of  the  sort ;  in  the  second  place 
they  encouraged  society  by  evidencing  the  fact  that  things  in 
general  were  right  and  that  their  spiritual  leaders  had  the  right 
"medicine."  Incredulity  is  not  to  be  expected  in  such  a  situation. 
The  miracle  played  an  integral  part  in  the  life- theory  of  the  time. 
It  was  the  proof  of  religion  and  it  did  not  need  to  be  proved  itself. 
Furthermore  many  miracles  were  real ;  for  example,  the  cessation 
of  a  pain  or  natural  recovery  from  a  sickness  would  be  regarded  as 
a  miracle. 

Some  mention  should  be  made  of  the  transmissibility  of  the 
mystic  potency.  The  case  of  St.  Martin  is  a  good  example. 
During  his  lifetime  he  acquired  this  power  in  a  large  degree.  When 
he  died  on  November  8,  397,  at  a  village  half-way  between  Tours 

1  For  an  objective  account  of  immuring  as  the  climax  of  religious  practice  see  vol. 
II,  chap,  i,  Sven  Hedin's  Trans-Himalaya,  1909.    The  following  is  his  account  of 
an  immured  monk  who  was  brought  out  from  his  cell  after  a  long  time.     "He  was  all 
bent  up  together  and  as  small  as  a  child  and  his  body  was  nothing  but  a  light-gray  parch- 
ment-like skin  and  bones.    His  eyes  had  lost  their  color,  were  quite  bright  and  blind. 
His  hair  hung  round  his  head  in  uncombed  matted  locks  and  was  pure  white.     His 
body  was  covered  only  by  a  rag  for  time  had  eaten  away  his  clothing  and  he  had  re- 
ceived no  new  garments.    He  had  a  thin  unkempt  beard,  and  had  never  washed  him- 
self all  the  time  or  cut  his  nails." 

2  pp.  147-150,  158,  198-199- 


INTRODUCTION  xxi 

and  Poitiers,  the  inhabitants  of  these  cities  were  all  ready  to  fight 
for  his  body,  when  the  people  of  Tours  managed  to  secure  it  by 
stealth.  This  was  because  of  the  sanctity  and  mystic  "virtue" 
inherent  in  it.  It  was  carried  to  Tours  and  buried  there  and  proved 
the  greatest  asset  of  the  city.  The  mystic  potency  resided  in  the 
tomb  and  the  area  about  it,  and  was  transmitted  to  the  dust  accumu- 
lated on  it,  the  wine  and  oil  placed  on  it  for  the  purpose,  and  was 
carried  in  these  portable  forms  to  all  parts  of  Gaul.  Gregory  him- 
self, for  example,  carried  relics  of  St.  Martin  on  his  journeys  and 
records  that  they  kept  his  boat  from  sinking  in  the  river  Rhine. 

The  system  of  superstition  just  outlined  is  the  greater  and  more 
real  part  of  Gregory's  religion.  There  was  the  right  mystery  and 
the  wrong  mystery;  and  both  were  of  a  low  order;  men  had  to 
deal  with  capricious  saints  and  malignant  demons.  It  was  a  real, 
live,  local  religion  comparable  with  that  of  savages.  By  the  side 
of  this  and  intertwined  with  it  the  elements  of  traditional  Chris- 
tianity in  a  more  or  less  formalized  and  ritualized  shape  were  re- 
tained. Here  the  great  stress  was  laid  on  the  creed,  not,  however, 
that  it  amounted  to  anything  in  Gregory's  mind  as  a  creed.  He  was 
no  theologian.  His  acceptance  of  it  and  insistence  on  it  was 
ritualistic.  However,  although  he  accepted  it  as  he  tells  us  with 
pura  credulitaSj1  that  is,  without  a  critical  thought,  it  was  not  mere 
formality.  He  felt,  no  doubt,  that  it  was  a  sort  of  mystic  formula, 
especially  the  Trinitarian  part  of  it,  —  for  putting  men  into  the 
right  relation  with  the  supernatural.  If  they  believed  in  the  creed 
they  had  the  right  " medicine" ;  if  they  did  not,  they  had  not. 

This  system  of  superstition  was  not  calculated  to  nourish  deli- 
cate moral  sensibilities.  Life  had  gone  too  far  back  to  the  primi- 
tive. The  word  applied  to  the  adept  in  this  religion  was  sanctus, 
and  it  indicated  not  moral  excellence  at  all  but  a  purely  mystic 
quality.  The  " virtue"  which  this  person  possessed  was  mystic 
potency,  which  was  not  moral  but  a  supernatural  force.  The 
orthodox  of  course  called  the  saint  good,  but  this  was  merely  because 
they  were  on  the  same  side,  just  as  Cicero  for  example  six  centuries 
before  called  the  members  of  his  political  party  the  boni.  Greg- 
ory's moral  praise  or  blame  is  distributed  in  the  same  way.  When 
he  praises  a  man  we  must  look  for  the  service  done  by  this  man  to 

1H.F.,  I,  Pref. 


xxii  INTRODUCTION 

the  church,  and  when  he  blames  one  we  must  look  in  like  manner  for 
the  opposite.  Outside  of  the  interests  of  the  orthodox  group  Greg- 
ory is  not  morally  thin-skinned ;  he  shared  in  the  brutality  of  his 
contemporaries,  as  we  can  see  in  many  recitals.  His  portrait  of 
Clovis  throws  no  false  light  back  on  Gregory.  Clovis  was  a  cham- 
pion and  favorite  of  the  right  supernatural  powers  in  their  fight 
with  the  wrong  ones,  and  any  occasional  atrocities  he  committed  in 
the  struggle  were  not  only  pardonable  but  praiseworthy.1 

Secular  activities  and  the  state  of  mind  just  indicated  could 
not  coexist  in  the  same  society.  We  have  noticed  already  how 
education  was  desecularized.  It  is  of  interest  to  note  also  what 
had  happened  to  the  secular  professions  of  medicine  and  law. 

The  profession  of  medicine  had  almost  completely  disappeared. 
It  is  true  indeed  that  we  hear  of  a  few  physicians.  For  example 
when  Austrechild,  king  Gunthram's  wife,  was  dying,  she  accused 
her  two  physicians  of  having  given  her  "potions"  that  were  prov- 
ing fatal,  and  asked  the  king  to  take  an  oath  to  have  them  executed. 
He  did  so  and  kept  his  word  and  Gregory  remarks  with  what  seems 
excessive  moderation,  "  Many  wise  men  think  that  this  was  not 
done  without  sin."  2  Again  we  hear  of  Gregory's  own  illness,  when 
he  sent  for  a  physician.  He  soon  decided  that  "secular  means 
could  not  help  the  perishing/'  and  sent  for  some  dust  from  St. 
Martin's  tomb  which  he  put  in  water  and  drank,  and  was  soon 
cured.3  Such  tales  indicate  the  status  of  the  medical  profession. 

The  truth  was  that  the  condition  of  the  people's  minds  made  the 
profession  an  impossibility.  Disease  was  looked  upon  as  super- 
natural. The  sick  man  thought  he  had  a  better  chance  if  he  called 
the  priest  rather  than  the  doctor.  Gregory  tells  us  of  Vulfilaic, 
who  was  suddenly  covered  from  head  to  foot  with  angry  pimples ; 
he  rubbed  himself  with  oil  consecrated  at  St.  Martin's  tomb,  and 
they  speedily  disappeared.  He  reasoned  that  if  they  had  been 
driven  away  by  St.  Martin,  they  had  plainly  been  sent  by  the  devil.4 
This  meant  to  him  that  the  whole  thing  was  supernatural  and  that 
the  true  mystic  power  had  driven  out  the  false  which  had  caused 
the  trouble. 

Perhaps  this  was  not  the  reasoning  in  every  case,  but  at  any  rate 

1  See  pp.  47-So.        2  p.  130.        8  De  Virtut.  S.  Martin.,  II,  i.         4  p.  196. 


INTRODUCTION  xxiii 

the  people  went  to  the  shrines  and  churches  to  be  healed.  In  some 
cases  the  diagnosis  was  quite  clear  as  with  a  patient  at  Limoges. 
The  priest  put  holy  oil  on  his  head  and  "the  demon  went  down 
into  his  finger-nail ;  seeing  this  the  priest  poured  oil  on  the  finger 
and  soon  the  skin  burst,  blood  flowed  from  the  place,  and  the 
demon  thus  took  his  departure."  1 

Such  practices  were  not  isolated  or  unusual,  but  typical.  Mysti- 
cal healing  was  adjusted  to  an  everyday  basis  as  many  " cases" 
cited  by  Gregory  indicate.  Many  like  the  following  are  found : 
"Charigisil,  king  Clothar's  secretary,  whose  hands  and  feet  were 
made  helpless  by  a  humor,  came  to  the  holy  church,  and  devoting 
himself  to  prayer  for  two  or  three  months,  was  visited  by  the  blessed 
bishop  2  and  had  the  merit  to  obtain  health  in  his  crippled  limbs.  He 
was  later  domesticusoi  the  king  I  have  mentioned,  and  did  many  kind- 
nesses to  the  people  of  Tours  and  the  officials  of  the  holy  church." 
An  analysis  of  this  record  reveals  the  typical  elements,  with  the 
exception  of  fasting  which  is  usually  mentioned.  The  miraculous 
properties  of  St.  Martin  were  thus  reenforced  by  change  of  scene, 
prolonged  treatment,  and  a  rigorous  mental  and  physical  regimen. 

With  such  a  state  of  mind  prevailing  no  rivals  of  the  clergy  in  the 
healing  art  were  to  be  found  except  among  those  healers  who  used  a 
"virtue"  of  another  kind  —  the  false  virtue  of  the  magicians  and 
demons ;  the  few  physicians  who  remained  were  not  real  competitors. 

The  administration  of  justice  was  also  affected  by  the  same 
causes  which  brought  about  the  disappearance  of  medicine.  There 
was  little  inducement  to  look  for  evidence  when  an  appeal  could 
be  made  to  superstitious  fear.  Hence  the  importance  of  the  oath. 
Gregory  himself,  when  he  was  charged  with  slandering  queen 
Fredegunda,  had  to  take  oath  to  his  innocence  on  three  altars. 
We  have  also  other  appeals  to  the  supernatural  in  the  trial  by  com- 
bat and  the  ordeal.  Another  interference  in  the  domain  of  law 
was  a  peculiar  one ;  holy  men  seemed  to  have  a  particular  desire 
to  set  prisoners  free.  Gregory  himself  begs  them  off.  We  hear 
of  one  dead  bishop  whose  body  sank  like  lead  on  the  street  before 
the  jail  and  could  not  be  moved  until  all  in  the  jail  were  let  loose.3 
Another  holy  man  tried  to  secure  the  pardon  of  a  notorious  criminal, 
and  failing,  brought  him  back  to  life  after  he  was  executed. 

1  Glor.  Conf.,  c.  9.          2  St.  Martin.          3  De  Virtut.  S.  Martin.,  I,  21,  25. 


xxiv  INTRODUCTION 

In  the  History  of  the  Franks  attention  is  given  from  time  to  time 
to  natural  phenomena.  With  few  exceptions  these  passages  deal 
with  prodigies.  Gregory  tells  for  example  of  the  prodigies  of  the 
year  587.  Most  of  them  are  given  from  his  own  personal  observa- 
tion.1 Mysterious  marks  which  could  not  be  deleted  in  any  way 
appeared  on  dishes ;  vines  made  a  new  growth  and  bore  deformed 
fruit  in  the  month  of  October  after  the  vintage ;  at  the  same  time 
fresh  leaves  and  fruits  appeared  on  fruit  trees ;  rays  of  light  were 
seen  in  the  north.  In  addition  Gregory  mentions  from  hearsay 
that  snakes  had  fallen  from  the  clouds,  and  that  a  village  with  its 
inhabitants  and  dwellings  had  disappeared  entirely.  He  goes  on 
to  say,  "Many  other  signs  appeared  such  as  usually  announce  a 
king's  death  or  the  destruction  of  a  country."  In  the  same  way 
he  tells  us  of  the  signs  preceding  plagues.  Sometimes  he  relates 
the  prodigies  without  giving  any  sequel  to  them.  In  one  case  he 
says,  "I  do  not  know  what  these  prodigies  foretold."  It  is  evident 
that  the  idea  which  Gregory  had  of  the  phenomena  of  nature  was 
such  as  to  prevent  his  giving  any  intelligent  attention  to  them. 
The  supernatural  came  between  him  and  objective  realities  in  such 
a  way  as  to  prevent  the  latter  from  having  a  natural  effect  upon  his 
mind. 

The  inhibiting  and  paralyzing  force  of  superstitious  beliefs 
penetrated  to  every  department  of  life,  and  the  most  primary  and 
elementary  activities  of  society  were  influenced.  War,  for  example, 
was  not  a  simple  matter  of  a  test  of  strength  and  courage,  but  super- 
natural matters  had  to  be  taken  carefully  into  consideration.  When 
Clovis  said  of  the  Goths  in  southern  Gaul,  "I  take  it  hard  that 
these  Arians  should  hold  a  part  of  the  Gauls ;  let  us  go  with  God's 
aid  and  conquer  them  and  bring  the  land  under  our  dominion,"  2 
he  was  not  speaking  in  a  hypocritical  or  arrogant  manner  but  in 
real  accordance  with  the  religious  sentiment  of  the  time.  What 
he  meant  was  that  the  Goths,  being  heretics,  were  at  once  enemies 
of  the  true  God  and  inferior  to  the  orthodox  Franks  in  their  super- 
natural backing.  Considerations  of  duty,  strategy,  and  self-in- 
terest all  reenforced  one  another  in  Clovis's  mind.  However,  it 
was  not  always  the  orthodox  side  that  won.  We  hear  of  a  battle 
fought  a  few  years  before  Gregory  became  bishop  of  Tours  between 
1 IX,  5.  •  See  p.  45- 


INTRODUCTION  xxv 

king  Sigibert  and  the  Huns,1  in  which  the  Huns  "by  the  use  of  magic 
arts  caused  various  false  appearances  to  arise  before  their  enemies 
and  overcame  them  decisively. "  It  is  very  plain  that  one  exceedingly 
important  function  of  the  leader  of  a  sixth-century  army  was  to  keep 
in  the  right  relation  with  the  supernatural  powers.  Clovis  is  repre- 
sented as  heeding  this  necessity  more  than  any  other  Frankish  king.2 

It  is  clear  that  in  the  sixth-century  state  of  mind  in  Gaul  nothing 
was  purely  secular.  As  far  as  possible  all  secular  elements  had  been 
expelled.  Men  did  not  meet  the  objective  realiliejj)lsociety  and  of 
nature  as  they  were ;  there  was  a  superstitious  interpretation  for 
everything.  The  hope  in  such  a  condition  of  things  lay  only  in  un- 
conscious developments  which  might  break  through  the  closed  system 
of  thought  before  the  latter  realized  that  it  was  on  the  defensive. 

The  most  promising  element  in  the  situation  was  the  Frankish 
state.  Apparently  the  Frankish  kingship  was  not  to  any  large 
extent  a  magico-religious  institution,  but  simply  a  recent  develop- 
ment arising  out  of  the  conquest.  As  an  institution  it  was  not 
grounded  in  the  superstitious  past,  and  the  cold  hostility  of  the 
bishops  kept  it  from  the  development  usual  in  a  benighted  society. 
To  this  chance  we  may  perhaps  attribute  a  momentous  result ;  in 
it  lay  the  possibility  and  promise  of  a  secular  state. 

In  the  case  of  King  Chilperic  we  apparently  have  a  premature 
development  in  this  direction.  We  must  read  between  the  lines 
when  Gregory  speaks  of  him.  Gregory  calls  him  "the  Nero  and 
Herod  of  our  time,"  and  loads  him  with  abuse.  He  ridicules  his 
poems,  and  according  to  his  own  story  overwhelms  him  with  an 
avalanche  of  contempt  when  he  ventures  to  state  some  new  opinions 
on  the  Trinity.  The  significant  thing  about  Chilperic  was  this, 
that  he  had  at  this  time  the  independence  of  mind  to  make  such  a 
criticism,  as  well  as  the  hard  temper  necessary  to  fight  the  bishops 
successfully.  "In  his  reign,"  Gregory  tells  us,  "very  few  of  the 
clergy  reached  the  office  of  bishop."  Chilperic  used  often  to  say : 
"  Behold  our  treasury  has  remained  poor,  our  wealth  has  been  trans- 
ferred to  the  churches ;  there  is  no  king  but  the  bishops ;  my  office 
has  perished  and  passed  over  to  the  bishops  of  the  cities."  3  Chil- 
peric was  thus  the  forerunner  of  the  secular  state  in  France. 

E.  B. 
1 H.  F.,  IV,  29.  »  pp.  36-38,  40,  45,  53-54-  '  See  p.  166. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  FRANKS 

BY  GREGORY  BISHOP  OF  TOURS 

HERE   BEGINS   GREGORY'S  FIRST  PREFACE 

WITH  liberal  culture  on  the  wane,  or  rather  perishing  in  the  Gallic 
cities,  there  were  many  deeds  being  done  both  good  and  evil :  the 
heathen  were  raging  fiercely ;  kings  were  growing  more  cruel ;  the 
church,  attacked  by  heretics,  was  defended  by  Catholics ;  while  the 
Christian  faith  was  in  general  devoutly  cherished,  among  some  it  was 
growing  cold;  the  churches  also  were  enriched  by  the  faithful  or 
plundered  by  traitors  —  and  no  grammarian  skilled  in  the  dialectic 
art  could  be  found  to  describe  these  matters  either  in  prose  or  verse ; 
and  many  were  lamenting  and  saying:  "Woe  to  our  day,  since 
the  pursuit  of  letters  has  perished  from  among  us  and  no  one  can 
be  found  among  the  people  who  can  set  forth  the  deeds  of  the  present 
on  the  written  page."  Hearing  continually  these  complaints  and 
others  like  them  I  [have  undertaken]  to  commemorate  the  past, 
in  order  that  it  may  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  future ;  and 
although  my  speech  is  rude,  I  have  been  unable  to  be  silent  as  to 
the  struggles  between  the  wicked  and  the  upright ;  and  I  have  been 
especially  encouraged  because,  to  my  surprise,  it  has  often  been  said 
by  men  of  our  day,  that  few  understand  the  learned  words  of  the 
rhetorician  but  many  the  rude  language  of  the  common  people. 
I  have  decided  also  that  for  the  reckoning  of  the  years  the  first 
book  shall  begin  with  the  very  beginning  of  the  world,  and  I  have 
given  its  chapters  below. 


HERE  BEGIN  THE   CHAPTERS  OF  THE  FIRST  BOOK 

1.  Adam  and  Eve. 

2.  Cain  and  Abel. 

3.  Enoch  the  Just. 

4.  The  flood. 

5.  Cush,  inventor  of  idols. 

6.  Babylonia. 

7.  Abraham  and  Ninus. 

8.  Isaac,  Esau,  Job  and  Jacob. 

9.  Joseph  in  Egypt. 

10.  Crossing  of  the  Red  Sea. 

11.  The  people  in  the  desert  and  Joshua. 

12.  The  captivity  of  the  people  of  Israel  and  the  generations  to  David. 

13.  Solomon  and  the  building  of  the  Temple. 

14.  The  division  of  the  kingdom  of  Israel. 

15.  The  captivity  in  Babylonia. 

16.  Birth  of  Christ. 

17.  The  various  kingdoms  of  the  nations. 

1 8.  When  Lyons  was  founded. 

19.  The  gifts  of  the  magi  and  the  slaughter  of  the  infants. 

20.  The  miracles  and  suffering  of  Christ. 

21.  Joseph  who  buried  Him. 

22.  James  the  apostle. 

23.  The  day  of  the  Lord's  resurrection. 

24.  The  ascension  of  the  Lord  and  the  death  of  Pilate  and  Herod. 

25.  The  suffering  of  the  Apostles  and  Nero. 

26.  James,  Mark  and  John  the  evangelist. 

27.  The  persecution  under  Trajan. 

28.  Hadrian  and  the  heretics'  lies  and  the  martyrdom  of  Saint  Polycarp  and 

Justin. 

29.  Saints  Photinus,  Irenaeus  and  the  rest  of  the  martyrs  of  Lyons. 

30.  The  seven  men  sent  into  the  Gauls  to  preach. 

31.  The  church  of  Bourges. 

32.  Chrocus  and  the  shrine  in  Auvergne. 

33.  The  martyrs  who  suffered  in  Auvergne. 

34.  The  holy  martyr,  Privatus. 

35.  Quirinus,  bishop  and  martyr. 

3 


4  HISTORY   OF   THE    FRANKS 

36.  Birth  of  St.  Martin  and  the  finding  of  the  cross. 

37.  James,  bishop  of  Nisibis. 

38.  Death  of  the  monk  Antony. 

39.  The  coming  of  St.  Martin. 

40.  The  matron  Melania. 

41.  Death  of  the  emperor  Valens. 

42.  Imperial  rule  of  Theodosius. 

43.  Death  of  the  tyrant  Maximus. 

44.  Urbicus,  bishop  of  Auvergne. 

45.  The  holy  bishop  Hillidius. 

46.  The  bishops  Nepotian  and  Arthemius. 

47.  The  chastity  of  the  lovers. 

48.  St.  Martin's  death. 

IN  CHRIST'S  NAME  HERE  END  THE  CHAPTERS  OF  THE  FIRST 

BOOK 


> 


IN   CHRIST'S   NAME 
HERE    BEGINS  THE  FIRST  BOOK   OF   THE  HISTORIES 

As  I  am  about  to  describe  the  struggles  of  kings  with  the  heathen 
enemy,  of  martyrs  with  pagans,  of  churches  with  heretics,  I  desire 
first  of  all  to  declare  my  faith  so  that  my  reader  may  have  no  doubt 
that  I  am  Catholic.  I  have  also  decided,  on  account  of  those  who 
are  losing  hope  of  the  approaching  end  of  the  world,  to  collect  the 
total  of  past  years  from  chronicles  and  histories  and  set  forth  clearly 
how  many  years  there  are  from  the  beginning  of  the  world.  But  I 
first  beg  pardon  of  my  readers  if  either  in  letter  or  in  syllable  I 
transgress  the  rules  of  the  grammatic  art  in  which  I  have  not  been 
fully  instructed,  since  I  have  been  eager  only  for  this,  to  hold  fast, 
without  any  subterfuge  or  irresolution  of  heart,  to  that  which  we 
are  bidden  in  the  church  to  believe,  because  I  know  that  he  who  is 
liable  to  punishment  for  his  sin  can  obtain  pardon  from  God  by 
untainted  faith. 

I  believe,  then,  in  God  the  Father  omnipotent.  I  believe  in 
Jesus  Christ  his  only  Son,  our  Lord  God,  born  of  the  Father,  not 
created.  [I  believe]  that  he-has  always  been  with  the  Father,  not 
only  since  time  began  but  before  all  time.  For  the  Father  could 
not  have  been  so  named  unless  he  had  a  son ;  and  there  could  be 
no  son  without  a  father.  But  as  for  those  who  say:  " There  was 
a  time  when  he  was  not,"  1 1  reject  them  with  curses,  and  call  men 
to  witness  that  they  are  separated  from  the  church.  I  believe 
that  the  word  of  the  Father  by  which  all  things  were  made  was 
Christ.  I  believe  that  this  word  was  made  flesh  and  by  its  suffer- 
ing_the  world  was  redeemed,  and  I  believe  that  humanity,  not 
deity,  was  subject  to  the  suffering.  I  believe  that  he  rose  again  on 
the  third  day,  that  he  freed  sinful  man,  that  he  ascended  to  heaven, 

1  A  leading  belief  of  Arian  Christology. 

5 


6  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

that  he  sits  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Father,  that  he  will  come  to 
judge  the  living  and  the  dead.  I  believe  that  the  holy  Spirit  pro- 
ceeded from  the  Father  and  the  Son,  that  it  is  not  inferior  and  is 
not  of  later  origin,  but  is  God,  equal  and  always  co-eternal  with 
the  Father  and  the  Son,  consubstantial  in  its  nature,  equal  in  omnip- 
otence, equally  eternal  in  its  essence,  and  that  it  has  never  existed 
apart  from  the  Father  and  the  Son  and  is  not  inferior  to  the  Father 
and  the  Son.  I  believe  that  this  holy  Trinity  exists  with  separation 
of  persons,  and  one  person  is  that  of  the  Father,  another  that  of 
the  Son,  another  that  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  And  in  this  Trinity  I 
confess  that  there  is  one  Deity,  one  power,  one  essence.  I  believe 
that  the  blessed  Mary  was  a  virgin  after  the  birth  as  she  was  a 
virgin  before.  I  believe  that  the  soul  is  immortal  but  that  never- 
theless it  has  no  part  in  deity.  And  I  faithfully  believe  all  things 
that  were  established  at  Nicaea  by  the  three  hundred  and  eighteen 
bishops.  But  as  to  the  end  of  the  world  I  hold  beliefs  which  I 
learned  from  our  forefathers,  that  Antichrist  will  come  first.  And 
Antichrist  will  first  propose  circumcision,  asserting  that  he  is  Christ ; 
next  he  will  place  his  statue  in  the  temple  at  Jerusalem  to  be  wor- 
shiped, just  as  we  read  that  the  Lord  said:  "You  shall  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation  standing  in  the  holy  place."  But  the 
Lord  himself  declared  that  that  day  is  hidden  from  all  men,  saying : 
"But  of  that  day  and  that  hour  knoweth  no  one  not  even  the  angels 
in  heaven,  neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father  alone."  Moreover  we 
shall  here  make  answer  to  the  heretics1  who  attack  us.  asserting 
that  the  Son  is  inferior  to  the  Father  since  he  is  ignorant  of  this  day. 
Let  them  learn  then  that  Son  here  is  the  name  applied  to  the  Chris- 
tian people,  oT whom  God  says:  "I  shall  be  to  them  a  father  and 
they  shall  be  to  me  for  sons."  For  if  he  had  spoken  these  words  o 
the  only-begotten  Son  he  would  never  have  given  the  angels  first 
place.  For  he  uses  these  words  :  "Not  even  the  angels  in  heaven 
nor  the  Son,"  showing  that  he  spoke  these  words  not  of  the  only- 
begotten  but  of  the  people  of  adoption.  But  our  end  is  Christ  him- 
self, who  will  graciously  bestow  eternal  life  on  us  if  we  turn  to  him. 
As  to  the  reckoning  of  this  world,  the  chronicles  of  Eusebius, 
bishop  of  Csesarea,  and  of  Jerome  the  priest,  speak  clearly,  and 
they  reveal  the  plan  of  the  whole  succession  of  years.  Orosius 

1  The  Arians. 


THE   FIRST   BOOK  7 

too,  searching  into  these  matters  very  carefully,  collects  the  whole 
number  of  years  from  the  beginning  of  the  world  down  to  his 
own  time.  Victor  also  examined  into  this  in  connection  with  the 
time  of  the  Easter  festival.  And  so  we  follow  the  works  of  the 
writers  mentioned  above  and  desire  to  reckon  the  complete  series 
of  years  from  the  creation  of  the  first  man  down  to  our  own  time, 
if  the  Lord  shall  deign  to  lend  his  aid.  And  this  we  shall  more 
easily  accomplish  if  we  begin  with  Adam  himself. 

1.  In  the  beginning  the  Lord  shaped  the  heaven  and  the  earth 
in  his  Christ,  who  is  the  beginning  of  all  things,  that  is,  in  his  son ; 
and  after  creating  the  elements  of  the  whole  universe,  taking  a 
frail  clod  he  formed  man  after  his  own  image  and  likeness,  and 
breathed  upon  his  face  the  breath  of  life  and  he  was  made  into  a 
living  soul.     And  while  he  slept  a  rib  was  taken  from  him  and  the 
woman,  Eve,  was  created.     There  is  no  doubt  that  this  first  man 
Adam    before    he    sinned    typified    the    Redeemer.     For    as    the 
Redeemer  slept  in  the  stupor  of  suffering  and  caused  water  and 
blood  to  issue  from  his  side,  he  brought  into  existence  the  virgin 
and  unspotted  church,  redeemed  by  blood,  purified  by  water,  hav- 
ing no  spot  or  wrinkle,  that  is,  washed  with  water  to  avoid  a  spot, 
stretched  on  the  cross  to  avoid  a  wrinkle.    These  first  human  beings, 
who  were  living  happily  amid  the  pleasant  scenes  of  Paradise,  were 
tempted  by  the  craft  of  the  serpent.     They  transgressed  the  divine 
precepts  and  were  cast  out  from  the  abode  of  angels  and  condemned 
to  the  labors  of  the  world. 

2.  Through  intercourse  with  her  companion  the  woman  con- 
ceived and  bore  two  sons.     But  when  God  received  the  sacrifice  of 
the  one  with  honor,  the  other  was  inflamed  with  envy ;   he  rushed 
on  his  brother,  overcame  and  killed  him,  becoming  the  first  parricide 
by  shedding  a  brother's  blood. 

3.  Then  the  whole  race  rushed  into  accursed  crime,  except  the 
just  Enoch,  who  walked  in  the  ways  of  God  and  was  taken  up  from 
the  midst  by  the  Lord  himself  on  account  of  his  uprightness,  and 
freed  from  a  sinful  people.     For  we  read :  "Enoch  walked  with  the 
Lord,  and  he  did  not  appear  for  God  took  him." 

4.  And  so  the  Lord,  being  angered  against  the  iniquities  of 
the  people  who  did  not  walk  in  his  ways,  sent  a  flood,  and  by  its 
waters  destroyed  every  living  soul  from  the  face  of  the  earth ;  only 


8  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

Noah,  who  was  most  faithful  and  especially  belonged  to  him  and 
bore  the  stamp  of  his  image,  he  saved  in  the  ark,  with  his  wife  and 
those  of  his  three  sons,  that  they  might  restore  posterity,  gere 
the  heretics  upbraid  us  because  the  holy  Scripture  says  that  the 
Lord  was  angry.  Let  them  know  therefore  that  our  God  is  not 
angry  like  a  man ;  for  he  is  aroused  in  order  to  inspire  fear ;  he 
drives  away  to  summon  back.;  he  is  angry  in  order  to  amend.  Fur- 
thermore I  have  no  doubt  that  the  ark  typified  the  mother  church. 
For^ssing-amidst  the  waves  and  rocks  of  this  world  it  protects  us 
in  its  motherly  arms  from  threatening  ills,  and  guards  us  with  its 
hply_embrace  and  protection. 

Now  from  Adam  to  Noah  are  ten  generations,  namely :  Adam, 
Seth,  Enos,  Cainan,  Malalehel,  Jareth,  Enoch,  Mattusalam, 
Lamech,  Noah.  In  these  ten  generations  2242  years  are  included. 
The  book  Joshua  clearly  indicates  that  Adam  was  buried  in  the 
land  of  Enacim,  which  before  was  called  Hebron. 

5.  Noah  had  after  the  flood  three  sons,  Shem,  Ham  and  Japheth. 
From  Japheth  issued  nations,  and  likewise  from  Ham  and  from 
Shem.     And,  as  ancient  history  says,  from  these  the  human  race 
was  scattered  under  the  whole  heaven.     The  first-born  of  Ham 
was  Cush.     He  was  the  first  inventor  of  the  whole  art  of  magic 
and  of  idolatry,  being  instructed  by  the  devil.     He  was  the  first 
to  set  up  an  idol  to  be  worshipped,  at  the  instigation  of  the  devil, 
and  by  his  false  power  he  showed  to  men  stars  and  fire  falling  from 
heaven.     He  passed  over  to  the  Persians.     The  Persians  called 
him  Zoroaster,  that  is,  living  star.     They  were  trained  by  him  to 
worship  fire,  and  they  reverence  as  a  god  the  man  who  was  himself 
consumed  by  the  divine  fire. 

6.  Since  men  had  multiplied  and  were  spreading  over  all  the 
earth  they  passed  out  from  the  East  and  found  the  grassy  plain 
of  Senachar.     There  they  built  a  city  and  strove  to  raise  a  tower 
which  should  reach  the  heavens.     And  God  brought  confusion  both 
to  their  vain  enterprise  and  their  language,  and  scattered  them  over 
the  wide  world,  and  the  city  was  called  Babyl,  that  is,  confusion, 
because  there  God  had  confused  their  tongues.     This  is  Babylonia, 
built  by  the  giant  Nebron,  son  of  Cush.     As  the  history  of  Orosius 
tells,  it  is  laid  out  foursquare  on  a  very  level  plain.     Its  wall,  made 
of  baked  brick  cemented  with  pitch,  is  fifty  cubits  wide,  two  hun- 


THE   FIRST   BOOK  9 

dred  high,  and  four  hundred  and  seventy  stades  in  circumference. 
A  stade  contains  five  agripennes.  Twenty-five  gates  are  situated 
on  each  side,  which  make  in  all  one  hundred.  The  doors  of  these 
gates,  which  are  of  wonderful  size,  are  cast  in  bronze.  The  same 
historian  tells  many  other  tales  of  this  city,  and  says:  " Although 
such  was  the  glory  of  its  building  still  it  was  conquered  and  de- 
stroyed." 

[7.   Abraham,  who  is  described  as  "the  beginning  of  our  faith." 
8.   Isaac,  Esau,  Jacob,   Job.      9.    The   twelve   patriarchs,  the 
story  of  Joseph,  and  the  coming  out  of  Egypt  to  the  crossing  of  the 
Red  Sea.]  1 

10.  Since  many  authorities  have  made  varying  statements 
about  this  crossing  of  the  sea  I  have  decided  to  give  here  some  in- 
formation concerning  the  situation  of  the  place  and  the  crossing 
itself.  The  Nile  flows  through  Egypt,  as  you  very  well  know,  and 
waters  it  by  its  flood,  from  which  the  inhabitants  of  Egypt  are 
named  Nilicolae.  And  many  travellers  say  its  shores  are  filled  at 
the  present  time  with  holy  monasteries.  And  on  its  bank  is  situ- 
ated, not  the  Babylonia  of  which  we  spoke  above,  but  the  city  of 
Babylonia  in  which  Joseph  built  wonderful  granaries  of  squared 
stone  and  rubble.2  They  are  wide  at  the  base  and  narrow  at  the 
top  in  order  that  the  wheat  might  be  cast  into  them  through  a  tiny 
opening,  and  these  granaries  are  to  be  seen  at  the  present  day. 
From  this  city  the  king  set  out  in  pursuit  of  the  Hebrews  with  armies 
of  chariots  and  a  great  infantry  force.  Now  the  stream  mentioned 
above  coming  from  the  east  passes  in  a  westerly  direction  towards 
the  Red  Sea ;  and  from  the  west  a  lake  or  arm  of  the  Red  Sea  juts 
out  and  stretches  to  the  east,  being  about  fifty  miles  long  and  eigh- 
teen wide.3  And  at  the  head  of  this  lake  the  city  of  Clysma  is 
built,  not  on  account  of  the  fertility  of  the  soil,  since  there  is  noth- 
ing more  barren,  but  because  of  the  harbor,  since  ships  coming 
from  the  Indias  lie  there  for  the  convenience  of  the  harbor;  and 
the  wares  purchased  there  are  carried  through  all  Egypt.  Toward 
this  arm  the  Hebrews  hastened  through  the  wilderness,  and  they 
came  to  the  sea  itself  and  encamped,  finding  fresh  water.  It  was 
in  this  place,  shut  in  by  the  wilderness  as  well  as  by  the  sea,  that 

1(rhe  square  brackets  indicate  where  less  significant  sections  of  the  text  have 
been  summarized.  2  The  Pyramids,  apparently.  3  Gregory's  geography  is  mixed. 


io  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

they  encamped,  as  it  is  written:  " Pharaoh,  hearing  that  the  sea 
and  the  wilderness  shut  them  in  and  that  they  had  no  way  by  which 
they  could  go,  set  out  in  pursuit  of  them."  And  when  they  were 
close  upon  them  and  the  people  cried  to  Moses,  he  stretched  out 
his  wand  over  the  sea,  according  to  the  command  of  the  Deity, 
and  it  was  divided,  and  they  walked  on  dry  ground,  and,  as  the 
Scripture  says,  they  crossed  unharmed  under  Moses'  leadership,  a 
wall  of  water  on  either  hand,  to  that  shore  which  is  before  Mount 
Sinai,  while  the  Egyptians  were  drowned.  And  many  tales  are 
told  of  this  crossing,  as  I  have  said.  But  we  desire  to  insert  in 
this  account  what  we  have  learned  as  true  from  the  wise,  and  espe- 
cially from  those  who  have  visited  the  place.  They  actually  say 
that  the  furrows  which  the  wheels  of  the  chariots  made  remain  to 
the  present  time  and  are  seen  in  the  deep  water  as  far  as  the  eye 
can  trace  them.  And  if  the  roughness  of  the  sea  obliterates  them 
in  a  slight  degree,  when  the  sea  is  calm  they  are  divinely  renewed 
again  as  they  were.  Others  say  that  they  returned  to  the  very 
bank  where  they  had  entered,  making  a  small  circuit  through  the 
sea.  And  others  assert  that  all  entered  by  one  way ;  and  a  good 
many,  that  a  separate  way  opened  to  each  tribe,  giving  this  evidence 
from  the  Psalms:  "Who  divided  the  Red  Sea  in  parts."  l  But 
these  parts  ought  to  be  understood  according  to  the  spirit  and  not 
according  to  the  letter.  For  there  are  many  parts  in  this  world, 
which  is  figuratively  called  a  sea.  For  all  cannot  pass  to  life 
equally  or  by  one  way.  Some  pass  in  the  first  hour,  that  is  those 
who  are  born  anew  by  baptism  and  are  able  to  endure  to  the  depar- 
ture from  this  life  unspotted  by  any  defilement  of  the  flesh.  Others 
in  the  third  hour,  plainly  those  who  are  converted  later  in  life; 
others  in  the  sixth  hour,  being  those  who  hold  in  check  the  heat  of 
wanton  living.  And  in  each  of  these  hours,  as  the  evangelist  relates, 
they  are  hired  for  the  work  of  the  Lord's  vineyard,  each  according 
to  his  faith.  These  are  the  parts  in  which  the  passage  is  made 
across  this  sea.  As  to  the  opinion  that  upon  entering  the  sea  they 
kept  close  to  the  shore  and  returned,  these  are  the  words  which  the 
Lord  said  to  Moses:  "Let  them  turn  back  and  encamp  before 
Phiahiroth  which  is  between  Magdalum  and  the  sea  before  Bel- 
sephon."  There  is  no  doubt  that  this  passage  of  the  sea  and  the 

1  Psalms  cxxxv.  13. 


THE   FIRST  BOOK  n 

pillar  of  cloud  typified  our  baptism,  according  to  the  words  of  the 
blessed  Paul  the  apostle:  "I  would  not,  brethren,  have  you  igno- 
rant that  our  fathers  were  all  under  the  cloud  and  all  baptized  unto 
Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea."  And  the  pillar  of  fire  typified 
the  holy  Spirit.  Now  from  the  birth  of  Abraham  to  the  going  forth 
of  the  children  of  Israel  from  Egypt  and  the  crossing  of  the  Red 
Sea,  which  was  in  the  eightieth  year  of  Moses,  there  are  reckoned 
four  hundred  and  sixty-two  years. 

[u.  The  Israelites  spend  forty  years  in  the  wilderness.  12. 
From  the  crossing  of  the  Jordan  to  David.  13.  Solomon.  14. 
Division  of  the  kingdom  into  Judaea  and  Israel.  15.  The  cap- 
tivity. 1 6.  From  the  captivity  to  the  birth  of  Christ.] 

17.  In  order  not  to  seem  to  have  knowledge  of  the  Hebrew 
race  alone  1  we  shall  tell  what  the  remaining  kingdoms  were  in  the 
time  of  the  Israelites.  In  the  time  of  Abraham  Ninus  ruled  over 
the  Assyrians ;  Eorops  over  the  Sitiones ;  among  the  Egyptians  it 
was  the  sixteenth  government,  which  they  call  in  their  own  tongue 
dynasty.  In  Moses'  time  lived  Trophas,  seventh  king  of  the  Argives ; 
Cecrops,  first  in  Attica ;  Generis,  who  was  overwhelmed  in  the  Red 
Sea,  twelfth  among  the  Egyptians;.  Agatadis,  sixteenth  among 
the  Assyrians;  Maratis  was  ruler  of  the  Sicionii.  .  .  .2 

[18.  Beginning  of  the  Roman  empire ;  founding  of  Lyons,  a  city 
afterwards  ennobled  by  the  blood  of  martyrs.  19.  Birth  of  Christ. 
20.  Christ's  crucifixion.  21.  Joseph  is  imprisoned  and  escapes  mi- 
raculously.  2  2 .  James  fasts  from  the  death  of  the  Lord  to  the  resur- 
rection. 23.  The  day  of  the  Lord's  resurrection  is  the  first,  not  the 
seventh.  24.  Pilate  transmits  an  account  of  Christ  to  Tiberius. 
The  end  of  Pilate  and  of  Herod.  25.  Peter  and  Paul  are  executed 
at  Rome  by  order  of  Nero,  who  later  kills  himself.  26.  The  mar- 
tyrs, Stephen,  James  and  Mark ;  burning  of  Jerusalem  by  Vespasian ; 
death  of  John.  27.  Persecution  under  Trajan.  28.  The  rise  of 
heresy.  Further  persecutions.  29.  The  martyrs  of  Lyons.  Iren- 
aeus,  second  bishop,  converts  the  whole  city.  His  death  and  that 
of  "  vast  numbers,"  of  whom  Gregory  knows  of  forty-eight.] 

1  Gregory's  purpose  is  not  realized. 

2  Jerome's  Chronicle  was  the  source  for  the  history  summarized  here.     It  is  clear 
that  Gregory  had  not  much  sense  of  the  historical  perspective  in  spite  of  a  list  of 
names  which  might  impress  his  audience.    He  passes  directly  from  "  Servius  the  sixth 
king  of  Rome  "  to  Julius  Caesar  the  founder  of  the  empire. 


12  HISTORY  OF  THE  FRANKS 


30.   Under  the  emperor  E)ej:iusjmjm^^ 

the  name  of  Christ,  and  there  was  such  a  slaughter  of  believers  that 
they  could  not  be  numbered.  Babillas,  bishop  of  Antioch,  with 
his  three  little  sons,  Urban,  Prilidan  and  Epolon,  and  Xystus, 
bishop  of  Rome,  Laurentius,  an  archdeacon,  and  Hyppolitus,  were 
made  perfect  by  martyrdom  because  they  confessed  the  name  of 
the  Lord.  Valentinian  and  Novatian  were  then  the  chief  heretics 
and  were  active  against  our  faith,  the  enemy  urging  them  on.  _At_ 
this  time^  sevenjiien  were  ordained  as  bishops  anoL_sent  into  the 
Gaoals  tojpreach^  as  the  history  of  the^rnart^5oiriof  the  Jholyjnartyr 
Sa^urnjrius  relates.  For  it  says  :  "In  the  consulship  ofDecius  and 
Gratus,  as  faithful  memory  recalls,  tfrp  n'ty  n 


Saturninus  as  its  first  and  greatest  bishop."  These  bish- 
,-  ops  were  sent:  bishop  (Jatianus  to  Tours;  bishop  Trophimus  to 
Aries  ;  bishop  Paul  to  Narbonne  ;  bishop  Saturninus  to  Toulouse  ; 
bishop  Dionisius  to  Paris  ;  bishop  Stremonius  to  Clermont  ;  bishop 
Martial  to  Limoges. 

And  of  these  the  blessed  Dionisius,  bishop  of  Paris,  after  suffer- 
ing divers  pains  in  Christ's  name,  ended  the  present  life  by  the 
threatening  sword.  And  Saturninus,  already  certain  of  martyrdom, 
said  to  his  two  priests:  "Behold,  I  am  now  to  be  offered  as  a  victim 
and  the  time  of  my  death  draws  near.  I  ask  you  not  to  leave  me 
at  all  before  I  come  to  the  end."  But  when  he  was  seized  and  was 
being  dragged  to  the  capitol  he  was  abandoned  by  them  and  was 
dragged  alone.  And  so  when  he  saw  that  he  was  abandoned  he  is 
said  to  have  made  this  prayer;  "Lord  Jesus  Christ,  grant  my  re- 
quest from  holy  heaven,  that  this  church  may  never  in  all  time  have 
the  merit  to  receive  a  bishop  from  among  its  citizens."  And  we 
know  that  to  the  present  it  has  been  so  in  this  city.  And  he  was 
tied  to  the  feet  of  a  mad  bull,  and  being  sent  headlong  from  the 
capitol  he  ended  his  life.  Catianus,  Trophimus,  Stremonius,  Paul 
and  Marcial  lived  in  the  greatest  sanctity,  winning  people  to  the 
church'and^  spfeHflirig  '  the"~f  aith  of  Christ  among  all,  and  dJedm 
peace,  confessing  the  faith.  And  thus  the  former  by  martyrdom, 
as  well  lis  the  latterTiy  confession,  left  the  earth  and  were  united 
in  the  heavens. 

31.  One  of  their  disciples  went  to  the  city  of  Bourges  and  car- 
ried to  the  people  the  news  of  Christ  the  lord  as  the  saviour  of  all. 


THE   FIRST  BOOK  13 

A  few  of  them  believed  and  were  ordained  priests  and  learned  the 
ajn>^^  to  build^TcEurclT 


and  how  they  ought  to  observe  the  worship  of  the  omnipotent 
God.  But  as  they  had  small  means  for  buikfing  as  yet,"  tHe~citizefis" 
asked  for  "the  house  of  a  certain  man  to  use  for  a  church.  But  the 
senators  and  the  rest  of  the  better  class  of  the  place  were  at  that 
time  devoted  to  the  heathen  religion  and  the  believers  were  of  the 
poor,  according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord  with  which  he  reproached 
the  Jews  saying;  "Harlots  and  publicans  go  into  the  kingdom  of 
God  before  you."  And  they  did  not  obtain  the  house  from  the 
person  from  whom  they  asked  it,  but  they  found  a  certain  Leo- 
cadius,1  the  first  senator  of  the  Gauls,  who  was  of  the  family  of 
Vectius  Epagatus,  who,  we  have  said  above,  suffered  in  Lyons  in 
Christ's  name.  And  when  they  had  made  known  to  him  at  the 
same  time  their  petition  and  their  faith  he  answered;  "If  my  own 
house  in  the  city  of  Bourges  were  worthy  of  this  work  I  would  not 
refuse  to  offer  it."  And  when  they  heard  this  they  fell  at  his  feet 
and  offered  three  hundred  gold  pieces  on  a  silver  dish  and  said 
the  house  was  very  worthy  of  this  mystery.  And  he  accepted  three 
gold  pieces  from  them  for  a  blessing  and  kindly  returned  the  rest, 
although  he  was  yet  entangled  in  the  error  of  idolatry,  and  he  be- 
came a  Christian  and  made  his  house  a  church.  This  is  now  the 
first  church  in  the  city  of  Bourges,  built  with  marvelous  skill  and 
made  illustrious  by  the  relics  of  Stephen,  the  first  martyr. 

32.  Valerian  and  Gallienus  received  the  Roman  imperial  power 
in  the  twenty-seventh  place,  and  set  on  foot  a  cruel  persecution 
of  the  Christians.  At  that  time  Cornelius  brought  fame  to  Rome 
by  his  happy  death,  and  Cyprian  to  Carthage.  In  their  time  also 
Chrocus  the  famous  king  of  the  Alemanni  raised  an  army  and  over- 
ran the  Gauls.  This  Chrocus  is  said  to  have  been  very  arrogant. 
And  when  he  had  committed  a  great  many  crimes  he  gathered 
the  tribe  of  the  Alemanni,  as  we  have  stated,  —  by  the  advice, 
it  is  said,  of  his  wicked  mother,  —  and  overran  the  whole  of  the 
Gauls,  and  destroyed  from  their  foundations  all  the  temples  which 
had  been  built  in  ancient  times.  And  coming  to  Clermont  he  set 

1  Gregory's  paternal  grandmother  was  Leocadia,  who  traced  her  descent  from 
Vectius  Epagatus.  See  Historia  Francorum  ed.  Arndt,  Introd.  p.  4,  in  Monumenta 
Germaniae  Historica.  The  story  related  above  was  from  Gregory's  family  tradition. 


14  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

on  fire,  overthrew  and  destroyed  that  shrine  which  they  call  Vasso 
Galatae  in  the  Gallic  tongue.  It  had  been  built  and  made  strong 
with  wonderful  skill.  And  its  wall  was  double,  for  on  the  inside 
it  was  built  of  small  stone  and  on  the  outside  of  squared  blocks. 
The  wall  had  a  thickness  of  thirty  feet.  It  was  adorned  on  the 
inside  with  marble  and  mosaics.  The  pavement  of  the  temple 
was  also  of  marble  and  its  roof  above  was  of  lead. 

[33.    Martyrs  of  Clermont.     34.    The  bishop  of  Gevaudan  is 
maltreated  by  the  Alemanni.] 

35.  Under  Diocletian,  who  was  emperor  of  Rome  in  the  thirty- 
third  place,  a  cruel  persecution  of  the  Christians  was  kept  up  for 
four  years,  at  one  time  in  the  course  of  which  great  numbers  of 
Christians  were  put  to  death,  on  the  sacred  day  of  Easter,  for  wor- 
shiping the  true  God.      At  that  time  Quirinus,  bishop  of    the 
church  of  Sissek,1  endured  glorious  martyrdom  in  Christ's  name. 
The  cruel  pagans  cast  him  into  a  river  with  a  millstone  tied  to  his 
neck,  and  when  he  had  fallen  into  the  waters  he  was  long  supported 
on  the  surface  by  a  divine  miracle,  and  the  waters  did  not  suck  him 
down  since  the  weight  of  crime  did  not  press  upon  him.     And  a 
multitude  of  people  standing  around  wondered  at  the  thing,  and 
despising  the  rage  of  the  heathen  they  hastened  to  free  the  bishop. 
He  saw  this  and  did  not  permit  himself  to  be  deprived  of  martyr- 
dom, and  raising  his  eyes  to  heaven  he  said:    " Jesus  lord,  who 
sittest  in  glory  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Father,  suffer  me  not  to  be 
taken  from  this  course,  but  receive  my  soul  and  deign  to  unite  me 
with  thy  martyrs  in  eternal  peace."    With  these  words  he  gave  up 
the  ghost,  and  his  body  was  taken  up  by  the  Christians  and  rever- 
ently buried. 

36.  Constantine  was  the  thirty-fourth  emperor  of  the  Romans, 
and  he  reigned  prosperously  for  thirty  years.     In  the  eleventh 
year  of  his  reign,  when  peace  had  been  granted  to  the  churches  after 
the  death  of  Diocletian,  our  blessed  patron  Martin  was  born  at 
Sabaria,  a  city  of  Pannonia,  of  heathen  parents,  who  still  were  not 
of  the  lowest  station.     This  Constantine  in  the  twentieth  year  of 
his  reign  caused  the  death  of  his  son  Crispus  by  poison,  and  of  his 
wife  Fausta  by  means  of  a  hot  bath,  because  they  had  plotted  to 
betray  his  rule.     In  his  time  the  venerated  wood  of  the  Lord's 

1  In  Hungary. 


THE   FIRST  BOOK  15 

cross  was  found,  through  the  zeal  of  his  mother  Helen  on  the  infor- 
mation of  Judas,  a  Hebrew  who  was  called  Quiriacus  after  baptism. 
The  historian  Eusebius  comes  down  to  this  period  in  his  chronicle. 
The  priest  Jerome  continues  it  from  the  twenty-first  year  of  Con- 
stantine's  reign.  He  informs  us  that  the  priest  Juvencus  wrote  the 
gospels  in  verse  at  the  request  of  the  emperor  named  above. 

[37.  James  of  Nisibis  and  Maximin  of  Treves.  38.  Hilarius 
bishop  of  Poitiers.] 

39.  At  that  time  our  light  arose  and  Gaul  was  traversed  by 
the  rays  of  a  new  lamp,  that  is,  the  most  blessed  Martin  then  began 
to  preach Jrrthe^GaulSj^and  he  overcame  the  unbelieToTtEeligatlieii, 
showing  among  the  people  by  many  miracles  that  Christ  the  Son 
of  God  was  the  true  God.  He  destroyed  heathen  shrines,  crushed 
heresy,  built  churches,  and  while  he  was  glorious  for  many  other 
miracles,  he  completed  his  title  to  fame  by  restoring  three  dead 
men  to  life.  At  Poitiers,  in  the  fourth  year  of  Valentinian  and 
Valens,  Saint  Hilarius  passed  to  heaven  full  of  sanctity  and  faith, 
a  priest  of  many  miracles ;  for  he  too  is  said  to  have  raised  the  dead. 

[40.   Melania's  journey  to  Jerusalem.] 

41.  After  the  death  of  Valentinian,  Valens,  who  succeeded  to 
the  undivided  empire,  gave  orders  that  the  monks  be  compelled 
to  serve  in  the  army,  and  commanded  that  those  who  refused  should 
be  beaten  with  clubs.  After  this  the  Romans  fought  a  very  fierce 
battle  in  Thrace,  in  which  there  was  such  slaughter  that  the  Romans 
fled  on  foot  after  losing  their  horses,  and  when  they  were  being  cut 
to  pieces  by  the  Goths,  and  Valens  was  fleeing  with  an  arrow  wound, 
he  entered  a  small  hut,  the  enemy  closely  pursuing,  and  the  little 
dwelling  was  burned  over  him.  And  he  was  deprived  of  the  burial 
he  desired.  And  thus  the  divine  vengeance  finally  came  for  shed- 
ding the  blood  of  the  saints.  Thus  far  Jerome;  from  this  period 
the  priest  Orosius  wrote  at  greater  length. 

[42.  The  pious  emperor  Theodosius.  43.  The  emperor  Maxi- 
mus  with  capital  at  Treves.  44.  Urbicus,  second  bishop  of  Cler- 
mont,  and  his  wife.  45.  Hillidius,  third  bishop  of  Clermont,  and 
his  miracles.  46.  Nepotian  and  Arthemius,  fourth  and  fifth 
bishops  of  Clermont.  47.  Legend  of  the  two  lovers  of  Clermont.] 

48.  In  the  second  year  of  the  reign  of  Arcadius  and  Honorius, 
Saint  Martin,  bishop  of  Tours,  departed  this  life  at  Candes,  a 


1 6  HISTORY   OF   THE   FRANKS 

village  of  his  diocese,  and  passed  happily  to  Christ  in  the  eighty- 
first  year  of  his  life  and  the  twenty-sixth  of  his  episcopate,  a  man 
full  of  miracles  and  holiness,  doing  many  services  to  the  infirm. 
He  passed  away  at  midnight  of  the  Lord's  day,  in  the  consulship 
of  Atticus  and  Csesarius.     Many  heard  at  his  passing  away  the 
sound  of  psalm-singing  in  heaven,  which  I  have  spoken  of  at  greater 
length  in  the  first  book  of  his  Miracles.     Now  as  soon  as  the  saint 
of  God  fell  sick  at  the  village  of  Candes,  as  we  have  related,  the 
people  of  Poitiers  came  to  be  present  at  his  death,  as  did  also  the 
people  of  Tours.     And  when  he  died,  a  great  dispute  arose  between 
the  two  peoples.     For  the  people  of  Poitiers  said :  "As  a  monk,  he 
is  ours ;    as  an  abbot,  he  belonged  to  us ;   we  demand  that  he  be 
given  to  us.     Let  it  be  enough  for  you  that  when  he  was  a  bishop 
on  earth  you  enjoyed  his  conversation,  ate  with  him,  were  strength- 
ened by  his  blessings  and  cheered  by  his  miracles.     Let  all  that 
be  enough  for  you.     Let  us  be  permitted  to  carry  away  his  dead 
body."     To  this  the  people  of  Tours  replied :  "If  you  say  that  the 
working  of  his  miracles  is  enough  for  us,  let  us  tell  you  that  while 
he  was  placed  among  you  he  worked  more  miracles  than  he  did  here. 
For,  to  pass  over  most  of  them,  he  raised  two  dead  men  for  you, 
and  one  for  us;    and  as  he  used  often  to  say  himself,  there  was 
more  virtue  in  him  before  he  was  bishop  than  after.     And  so  it  is 
necessary  that  he  complete  for  us  after  death  what  he  did  not  finish 
in  his  lifetime.      For  he  was  taken  away  from  you  and  given  to  us 
by  God.     If  a  custom  long  established  is  kept,  a  man  shall  have 
his  tomb  by  God's  command  in  the  city  in  which  he  was  ordained. 
And  if  you  desire  to  claim  him  because  of  the  right  of  the  monastery, 
let  us  tell  you  that  his  first  monastery  was  at  Milan."     While  they 
were  arguing  in  this  way  the  sun  sank  and  night  closed  in.     And 
the  body  was  placed  in  the  midst,  and  the  doors  were  barred  and 
the  body  was  guarded  by  both  peoples,  and  it  was  going  to  be  car- 
ried off  by  violence  by  the  people  of  Poitiers  in  the  morning.     But 
omnipotent  God  was  unwilling  that  the  city  of  Tours  should  be 
deprived  of  its  protector.     Finally  at  midnight  the  whole  band  from 
Poitiers  were  overwhelmed  with  sleep  and  no  one  remained  out  of 
this  multitude  to  keep  watch.     Then  when  the  people  of  Tours 
saw  that  they  had  fallen  asleep  they  seized  on  the  clay  of  the  holy 
body  and  some  thrust  it  out  the  window  and  others  received  it 


THE   FIRST  BOOK  17 

outside,  and  placing  it  in  a  boat  they  went  down  the  river  Vienne 
with  all  their  people  and  entered  the  channel  of  the  Loire,  and  made 
their  way  to  the  city  of  Tours  with  great  praises  and  plentiful  psalm- 
singing,  and  the  people  of  Poitiers  were  waked  by  their  voices,  and 
having  no  treasure  to  guard  they  returned  to  their  own  place 
greatly  crestfallen.  An$  if  any  one  asks  why  there  was  only  one 
bishop,  that  is,  Litorius,  after  the  death  of  bishop  Gatianus  to  the 
time  of  Saint  Martin,  let  him  know  that  for  a  long  time  the  city  of 
Tours  was  without  the  blessing  of  a  bishop,  owing  to  the  resistance 
of  the  heathen!  For  they  who  lived  as  Christians  at  that  time 
celebrated  the  divine  office  secretly  and  in  hiding.  FQrJLany_£hris- 
tians  were  found  by  the  heathen  they  were  punished  with  stripes  or 
slain  by  the  sword. 

Now  from  the  suffering  of  the  Lord  to  the  passing  of  Saint 
Martin,  412  years  are  included. 

HERE  ENDS  THE  FIRST  BOOK  CONTAINING  5597  YEARS  WHICH 
ARE  RECKONED  FROM  THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  WORLD  TO  THE 
DEATH  OF  THE  HOLY  BISHOP  MARTIN. 


HERE  BEGIN  THE  CHAPTERS  OF  THE  SECOND  BOOK 

1.  The  episcopate  of  Bricius. 

2.  The  Vandals  and  the  persecution  of  the  Christians  under  them. 

3.  Cyrola  the  heretics'  bishop  and  the  holy  martyrs. 

4.  The  persecution  under  Athanaric. 

5.  Bishop  Aravatius  and  the  Huns. 

6.  St.  Stephen's  church  in  the  city  of  Metz. 

7.  The  wife  of  ^tius. 

8.  What  the  historians  have  written  about  ^Etius. 

9.  What  the  same  say  of  the  Franks. 

10.  What  the  prophets  of  the  Lord  write  about  the  images  of  the  nations. 

11.  The  emperor  Avitus. 

12.  King  Childeric  and  Egidius. 

13.  The  episcopate  of  Venerandus  and  of  Rusticus  in  Auvergne. 

14.  The  episcopate  of  Eustochius  at  Tours  and  of  Perpetuus;   St.  Martin's 

church. 

15.  The  church  of  St.  Simphorianus. 

16.  Bishop  Namatius  and  the  church  at  Clermont. 

17.  His  wife  and  St.  Stephen's  church. 

18.  How  Childeric  went  to  Orleans  and  Odoacer  to  Angers. 

19.  War  between  the  Saxons  and  Romans. 

20.  Duke  Victor. 

21.  Bishop  Eparchius. 

22.  Bishop  Sidonius. 

23.  The  holiness  of  bishop  Sidonius  and  the  visitation  of  the  divine  vengeance 

for  the  wrongs  done  to  him. 

24.  The  famine  in  Burgundy  and  Ecdicius. 

25.  The  persecutor  Euvarege. 

26.  Death  of  the  holy  Perpetuus  and  the  episcopates  of  Volusianus  and  Virus. 

27.  Clovis  becomes  king. 

28.  Clovis  marries  Clotilda. 

29.  Death  of  their  first  son  in  his  baptismal  garments. 

30.  War  with  the  Alamanni. 

31.  Clevis's  baptism. 

32.  War  with  Gundobad. 

33.  Killing  of  Godegisel. 

34.  How  Gundobad  wished  to  be  converted. 

19 


20  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

35.  Clovis  and  Alaric  have  an  interview. 

36.  Bishop  Quintian. 

37.  War  with  Alaric. 

38.  King  Clovis  is  made  patrician. 

39.  Bishop  Licinius. 

40.  Killing  of  Sigibert  the  elder  and  his  son. 

41.  Killing  of  Chararic  and  his  son. 

42.  Killing  of  Ragnachar  and  his  brothers. 

43.  Death  of  Clovis. 

HERE  END   THE   CHAPTERS 


HERE   BEGINS   THE   SECOND   BOOK 

FOLLOWING  the  order  of  time  we  shall  mingle  together  in  our 
tale  the  miraculous  doings  of  the  saints  and  the  slaughters  of  the 
nations.  I  do  not  think  that  we  shall  be  condemned  thoughtlessly 
if  we  tell  of  the  happy  lives  of  the  blessed  together  with  the  deaths 
of  the  wretched,  since  it  is  not  the  skill  of  the  writer  but  the  suc- 
cession of  times  that  has  furnished  the  arrangement.  The  atten- 
tive reader,  if  he  seeks  diligently,  will  find  in  the  famous  histories 
of  the  kings  of  the  Israelites  that  under  the  just  Samuel  the  wicked 
Phineas  perished,  and  that  under  David,  whom  they  called  Strong- 
hand,  the  stranger  Goliath  was  destroyed.  Let  him  remember 
also  in  the  time  of  the  great  prophet  Elias,  who  prevented  rains 
when  he  wished  and  when  he  pleased  poured  them  on  the  parched 
ground,  who  enriched  the  poverty  of  the  widow  by  his  prayer,  what 
slaughters  of  the  people  there  were,  what  famine  and  what  thirst 
oppressed  the  wretched  earth.  Let  him  remember  what  evil  Jeru- 
salem endured  in  the  time  of  Hezekiah,  to  whom  God  granted  fifteen 
additional  years  of  life.  Moreover  under  the  prophet  Elisha,  who 
restored  the  dead  to  life  and  did  many  other  miracles  among  the 
peoples,  what  butcheries,  what  miseries  crushed  the  very  people  of 
Israel.  So  too  Eusebius,  Severus  and  Jerome  in  their  chronicles, 
and  Orosius  also,  interwove  the  wars  of  kings  and  the  miracles 
of  the  martyrs.  We  have  written  in  this  way  also,  because  it  is 
thus  easier  to  perceive  in  their  entirety  the  order  of  the  centuries 
and  the  system  of  the  years  down  to  our  day.  And  so,  leaving 
the  histories  of  the  writers  who  have  been  mentioned  above,  we 
shall  describe  at  God's  bidding  what  was  done  in  the  later  time. 

i.  After  the  death  of  the  blessed  Martin,  bishop  of  Tours,  a 
very  great  and  incomparable  man,  whose  miracles  fill  great  volumes 
in  our  possession,  Bricius  succeeded  to  the  bishopric.  Now  this 
'Bricius,  when  he  was  a  young  man  and  the  saint  was  yet  living  in 

21 


22  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

the  body,  used  to  lay  many  traps  for  him,  because  he  was  often 
accused  by  Saint  Martin  of  following  the  easy  way.  And  one  day 
when  a  sick  man  was  looking  for  the  blessed  Martin  in  order  to  get 
medicine  from  him  he  met  Bricius,  at  this  time  a  deacon,  in  the 
square,  and  he  said  to  him  in  a  simple  fashion:  " Behold  I  am 
seeking  the  blessed  man,  and  I  don't  know  where  he  is  or  what  he 
is  doing."  And  Bricius  said:  "If  you  are  seeking  for  that  crazy 
person  look  in  the  distance ;  there  he  is,  staring  at  the  sky  in 
his  usual  fashion,  as  if  he  were  daft."  And  when  the  poor  man 
had  seen  him  and  got  what  he  wanted,  the  blessed  Martin  said  to 
the  deacon  :  "Well,  Bricius,  I  seem  to  you  crazy,  do  I ?  "  And  when 
the  latter,  in  confusion  at  this,  denied  he  had  said  so,  the  saint 
replied:  "Were  not  my  ears  at  your  lips  when  you  said  this  at  a 
distance?  Verily  I  say  unto  you  that  I  have  prevailed  upon  God 
that  you  shall  succeed  to  the  bishop's  office  after  me,  but  let  me  tell 
you  that  you  will  surfer  many  misfortunes  in  your  tenure  of  the 
office."  Bricius  on  hearing  this  laughed  and  said:  "Did  I  not 
speak  the  truth  that  he  uttered  crazy  words  ?  "  Furthermore,  when 
he  had  attained  to  the  rank  of  priest,  he  often  attacked  the  blessed 
man  with  abuse.  But  when  he  had  become  bishop  by  the  choice 
of  the  citizens,  he  devoted  himself  to  prayer.  And  although  he 
was  proud  and  vain  he  was  nevertheless  considered  chaste  in  his 
body.  Butjp.--the— thirty-third  year  after  his  ^ordination  there 
arose  agajSst  him  aTfaffiffptahte  ground  for  accusation.  For  a 
woman  to  whom  his  servants  used  to  give  his  garments  to  be  washed, 
one  who  had  changed  her  garb  on  the  pretext  of  religion,  conceived 
and  bore  a  child.  Because  of  this  the  whole  population  of  Tours 
arose  in  wrathand  laid  the  whole  blame  on  the  bishop,  wishing  with 
one  accord  to  stone  him.  For  they  said:  "The  piety  of  a  holy 
man  has  too  long  been  a  cover  for  your  wantonness.  But  God 
does  not  any  longer  allow  us  to  be  polluted  by  kissing  your  unworthy 
hands."  But  he  denied  the  charge  forcibly.  "Bring  the  infant 
to  me,"  said  he.  And  when  the  infant,  which  was  thirty  days  old, 
was  brought,  the  bishop  said  to  it:  "I  adjure  you  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ,  son  of  omnipotent  God,  to  declare  publicly  to 
all  if  I  begot  you."  And  the  child  said :  "It  is  not  you  who  are 
my  father."  When  the  people  asked  him  to  inquire  who  was  the 
father,  the  bishop  said:  "That  is  not  my  affair.  I  was  troubled 


THE   SECOND   BOOK  23 

in  so  far  as  the  matter  concerned  me ;  inquire  for  yourselves  what- 
ever you  want."  Then  they  asserted  that  this  had  been  done  by 
magic  arts,  and  arose  against  him  in  a  conspiracy,  and  dragged  him 
along,  saying:  "You  j&all  not  rule  us  any  longer  underthe  false 
name  of  a  shepherd."  And  to  satisfy  the  people  he  plaoecf  red-hoF 
coals  in  his  cloak  and  drawing  it  close  to  him  he  walked  as  far  as 
the  tomb  of  the  blessed  Martin  along  with  throngs  of  the  people. 
And  when  the  coals  were  cast  down  before  the  tomb  his  robe  was 
seen  to  be  unburned.  And  he  said:  "Just  as  you  see  this  robe 
uninjured  by  the  fire,  so  too  my  body  is  undefiled  by  union  with  a 
woman."  And  when  they  did  not  believe  but  denied  it,  he  was 
dragged,  abused,  and  cast  out,  in  order  that  the  words  of  the  saint 
might  be  fulfilled :  "Let  me  tell  you  that  you  will  suffer  many 
misfortunes  in  your  episcopate."  When  he  was  cast  out  they 
appointed  Justinian  to  the  office  of  bishop.  Finally  Bricius  went 
to  see  the  pope  of  the  city  of  Rome,  weeping  and  wailing  and  say- 
ing-: "Rightly  do  I  suffer  this  because  I  sinned  against  a  saint  of 
God  and  often  called  him  crazy  and  daft;  and  when  I  saw  his 
miracles  I  did  not  believe."  And  after  his  departure  the  people 
of  Tours  said  to  their  bishop :  "Go  after  him  and  attend  to  your 
own  interest,  for  if  you  do  not  attack  him,  you  shall  be  humiliated 
by  the  contempt  of  us  all."  And  Justinian  went  forth  from  Tours 
and  came  to  Vercelli,  a  city  of  Italy,  and  was  smitten  by  a  judg- 
ment of  God  and  died  in  a  strange  country.  The  people  of  Tours 
heard  of  his  death,  and  persisting  in  their  evil  course,  they  appointed 
Armentius  in  his  place.  But  bishop  Bricius  went  to  Rome  and 
related  to  the  pope  all  that  he  had  endured.  And  while  he  remained 
at  the  apostolic  see  he  often  celebrated  the  solemn  ceremony  of  the 
mass,  weeping  for  the  wrong  he  had  done  to  the  saint  of  God.  In 
the  seventh  year  he  left  Rome  and  by  the  authority  of  that  pope 
purposed  to  return  to  Tours.  And  when  he  came  to  the  village 
called  Mont-Louis  at  the  sixth  mile-stone  from  the  city,  he  resided 
there.  Now  Armentius  was  seized  with  a  fever  and  died  at  mid- 
night. This  was  at  once  revealed  to  bishop  Bricius  in  a  vision, 
and  he  said  to  his  people:  "Rise  quickly,  so  that  we  may  go  to 
bury  our  brother,  the  bishop  of  Tours."  And  when  they  came 
and  entered  one  gate  of  the  city,  behold  they  were  carrying  his  dead 
body  out  by  another.  And  when  he  was  buried,  Bricius  returned 


24  HISTORY   OF  THE   FRANKS 

to  the  bishop's  chair  and  lived  happily  seven  years  after.  And  when 
he  died  in  the  forty-seventh  year  of  his  episcopate,  Saint  Eusto- 
chius,  a  man  of  magnificent  holiness,  succeeded  him. 

2.  After  this  the  Vandals  left  their  own  country  and  burst  into 
the  Gauls  under  king  Gunderic.  And  when  the  Gauls  had  been 
thoroughly  laid  waste  they  made  for  the  Spains.  The  Suebi,  that 
is,  Alamanni,  following  them,  seized  Gallicia.  Not  long  after,  a 
quarrel  arose  between  the  two  peoples,  since  they  were  neighbors. 
And  when  they  had  gone  armed  to  the  battle,  and  were  already  at 
the  point  of  fighting,  the  king  of  the  Alemanni  said  :  "Why  are  all 
the  people  involved  in  war?  Let  our  people,  I  pray,  not  kill  one 
another  in  battle,  but  let  two  of  our  warriors  go  to  the  field  in  arms 
and  fight  with  one  another.  Then  he  whose  champion  wins  shall 
hold  the  region  without  strife.''  To  this  all  the  people  agreed,  that 
the  whole  multitude  might  not  rush  on  the  edge  of  the  sword.  In 
these  days  king  Gunderic  had  died  and  in  his  place  Thrasamund  held 
the  kingdom.  And  in  the  conflict  of  the  champions  the  side  of  the 
Vandals  was  overcome,  and,  his  champion  being  slain,  Thrasamund 
promised  to  depart,  and  so,  when  he  had  made  the  necessary  prep- 
arations for  the  journey,  he  removed  from  the  territories  of  Spain. 

About  the  same  time  Thrasamund  persecuted  the  Christians, 
and  by  torture  and  different  sorts  of  death  tried  to  force  all  Spain 
to  consent  to  the  perfidy  of  the  Arian  sect.  And  it  so  happened 
that  a  certain  maiden  bound  by  religious  vows  was  brought  to 
trial.  She  was  very  rich  and  of  the  senatorial  nobility  according 
to  the  ranking  of  the  world,  and  what  is  nobler  than  all  this,  strong 
in  the  catholic  faith  and  a  blameless  servant  of  Almighty  God. 
And  when  she  was  brought  before  the  eyes  of  the  king  he  first  began 
to  coax  her  with  kind  words  to  be  baptized  again.  And  when  she 
repelled  his  venomous  shaft  by  the  armor  of  the  faith,  the  king 
commanded  that  wealth  be  taken  from  her  who  already  in  her 
heart  possessed  the  kingdom  of  paradise,  and  later  that  she  should 
be  tortured  without  hope  of  this  life.  Why  make  a  long  story? 
After  long  examinations,  after  losing  the  treasure  of  earthly  riches, 
when  she  could  not  be  forced  to  attack  the  blessed  Trinity  she  was 
led  against  her  will  to  be  re-baptized.  And  when  she  was  being 
forcibly  immersed  in  that  filthy  bath  and  was  crying  loudly;  "I 
believe  that  the  Father  and  the  holy  Spirit  are  of  one  substance  with 


THE   SECOND   BOOK  25 

the  Son,"  when  she  said  this  she  stained  the  water  with  a  worthy 
ointment,1  that  is,  she  denied  it  with  excrement.  Then  she  was 
taken  to  the  examination  according  to  the  law,  and  after  the  needle, 
flame  and  claw,  she  was  beheaded  for  Christ  the  lord.  After  this 
the  Vandals  crossed  the  sea,  the  Alemanni  following  as  far  as 
Tangier,  and  were  dispersed  throughout  all  Africa  and  Mauretania. 

[3.  Persecutions  of  Catholics  by  Arians  under  the  Vandal  king 
Honeric  of  Africa.  4.  The  same,  under  the  Gothic  king  Athanaric 
of  Spain.  5.  Journey  of  Bishop  Aravatius  of  Tongres  to  Rome 
that  he  might  avert  by  prayer  the  threatened  invasion  of  the  Huns. 
But  there  he  learns  that  "it  was  sanctioned  in  the  council  of  the 
Lord  that  the  Huns  must  come  into  the  Gauls  and  ravage  them." 
He  returns  to  Tongres  and  dies.] 

6.  Now  the  Huns  left  Pannonia  and,  as  certain  say,  on  the  very 
watch-night  of  holy  Easter  arrived  at  the  city  of  Metz,  after  dev- 
astating the  country,  and  gave  the  city  over  to  burning,  slaying 
the  people  with  the  edge  of  the  sword  and  killing  the  very  priests 
of  the  Lord  before  the  holy  altars.  And  there  remained  in  the  city 
no  place  unburned  except  the  oratory  of  the  blessed  Stephen,  the 
deacon  and  first  martyr.  And  I  do  not  hesitate  to  tell  what  I  have 
heard  from  certain  persons  about  this  oratory.  For  they  say  that 
before  these  enemies  came,  a  man  of  the  faith  saw  in  a  vision  the 
blessed  levite  Stephen  as  if  conferring  with  the  holy  apostles  Peter 
and  Paul,  and  speaking  as  follows  about  this  disaster :  "I  beg  you, 
my  lords,  to  prevent  by  your  intercession  the  burning  of  the  city 
of  Metz  by  the  enemy,  because  there  is  a  place  in  it  in  which  the 
relics  of  my  life  on  earth  are  preserved ;  rather  let  the  people  learn 
that  I  have  some  influence  with  God.  But  if  the  wickedness  of 
the  people  has  grown  too  great,  so  that  nothing  else  can  be  done  ex- 
cept deliver  the  city  to  burning,  at  least  let  this  oratory  not  be 
consumed."  And  they  replied  to  him:  "Go  in  peace,  beloved 
brother,  your  oratory  alone  the  fire  shall  not  burn.  But  as  for  the 
city,  we  shall  not  prevail,  because  the  sentence  of  the  will  of  the 
Lord  has  already  gone  out  over  it.  For  the  sin  of  the  people  has 
grown  great,  and  the  outcry  of  their  wickedness  ascends  to  the 
presence  of  God;  therefore  this  city  shall  be  burned  with  fire." 

1  For  aqua  sanguine  cuncta  infecit  read  digne  aquas  unguine  infecit.     See  Bonnet, 
Le  Latin  de  Gregoire  de  Tours,  p.  457. 


26  HISTORY  OF  THE  FRANKS 

Whence  it  is  certain  that  it  was  by  the  intercession  of  these  that 
when  the  city  was  burned  the  oratory  remained  unharmed. 

7.  And  Attila  king  of  the  Huns  went  forth  from  Metz  and 
when  he  had  crushed  many  cities  of  the  Gauls  he  attacked  Orleans 
and  strove  to  take  it  by  the  mighty  hammering  of  battering  rams. 
Now  at  that  time  the  most  blessed  Annianus  was  bishop  in  the  city 
just  mentioned,  a  man  of  unequaled  wisdom  and  praiseworthy 
holiness,  whose  miracles  are  faithfully  remembered  among  us.  And 
when  the  people,  on  being  shut  in,  cried  to  their  bishop,  and  asked 
what  they  were  to  do,  trusting  in  God  he  advised  all  to  prostrate 
themselves  in  prayer,  and  with  tears  to  implore  the  ever  present 
aid  of  God  in  their  necessities.  Then  when  they  prayed  as  he  had 
directed,  the  bishop  said:  "Look  from  the  wall  of  the  city  to  see 
whether  God's  mercy  yet  comes  to  your  aid."  For  he  hoped  that 
by  God's  mercy  ^Etius  was  coming,  to  whom  he  had  recourse  before 
at  Aries  when  he  was  anxious  about  the  future.  But  when  they 
looked  from  the  wall,  they  saw  no  one.  And  he  said:  "Pray 
faithfully,  for  God  will  free  you  this  day."  When  they  had  prayed 
he  said:  "Look  again."  And  when  they  looked  they  saw  no  one 
to  bring  aid.  He  said  to  them  a  third  time:  "If  you  pray  faith- 
fully, God  comes  swiftly."  And  they  besought  God's  mercy  with 
weeping  and  loud  cries.  When  this  prayer  also  was  finished  they 
looked  from  the  wall  a  third  time  at  the  old  man's  command,  and 
saw  afar  off  a  cloud  as  it  were  arising  from  the  earth.  When  they 
reported  this  the  bishop  said :  "It  is  the  aid  of  the  Lord."  Mean- 
while, when  the  walls  were  now  trembling  from  the  hammering  of 
the  rams  and  were  just  about  to  fall,  behold,  y£tius  came,  and 
Theodore,  king  of  the  Goths  and  Thorismodus  his  son  hastened  to 
the  city  with  their  armies,  and  drove  the  enemy  forth  and  defeated 
him.  And  so  the  city  was  freed  by  the  intercession  of  the  blessed 
bishop,  and  they  put  Attila  to  flight.  And  he  went  to  the  plain 
of  Moirey  and  got  ready  for  battle.  And  hearing  this,  they  made 
manful  preparations  to  meet  him.  .  .  . 

^Etius  with  the  Goths  and  Franks  fought  against  Attila.  And 
the  latter  saw  that  his  army  was  being  destroyed,  and  escaped  by 
flight.  And  Theodore,  king  of  the  Goths,  was  slain  in  the  battle. 
Now  let  no  one  doubt  that  the  army  of  Huns  was  put  to  flight  by 
the  intercession  of  the  bishop  mentioned  above.  And  so  ^Etius 


THE  SECOND   BOOK  27 

the  patrician,  along  with  Thorismodus,  won  the  victory  and  de- 
stroyed the  enemy.  And  when  the  battle  was  finished,  ^Etius  said 
to  Thorismodus:  "Make  haste  and  return  swiftly  to  your  native 
land,  for  fear  you  lose  your  father's  kingdom  because  of  your 
brother."  The  latter,  on  hearing  this,  departed  speedily  with  the 
intention  of  anticipating  his  brother,  and  seizing  his  father's 
throne  first.  At  the  same  time  ^Etius  by  a  stratagem  caused  the 
king  of  the  Franks  to  flee.  When  they  had  gone,  ^Etius  took  the 
spoils  of  the  battle  and  returned  victoriously  to  his  country  with 
much  booty.  And  Attila  retreated  with  a  few  men.  Not  long  after 
Aquileia  was  captured  by  the  Huns  and  burned  and  altogether 
destroyed.  Italy  was  overrun  and  plundered.  Thorismodus, 
whom  we  have  mentioned  above,  overcame  the  Alans  in  battle, 
and  was  himself  defeated  later  on  by  his  brothers,  after  many 
quarrels  and  battles,  and  put  to  death. 

[8.  The  history  of  Renatus  Frigeridus  is  quoted  for  the  char- 
acter of  y£tius  and  an  account  of  his  death.] 

9.  The  question  who  was  the  first  of  the  kings  of  the  Franks  is 
disregarded  by  many  writers.  Though  the  history  of  Sulpicius 
Alexander  tells  much  of  them,  still  it  does  not  name  their  first  king, 
but  says  that  they  had  dukes.  However,  it  is  well  to  relate  what 
he  says  of  them.  For  when  he  tells  that  Maximus,  losing  all  hope 
of  empire,  remained  within  Aquileia,  almost  beside  himself,  he 
adds  :  "At  that  time  the  Franks  burst  into  the  province  of  Germany 
under  Genobaud,  Marcomer,  and  Sunno,  their  dukes,  and  having 
broken  through  the  boundary  wall  they  slew  most  of  the  people 
and  laid  waste  the  fertile  districts  especially,  and  aroused  fear 
even  in  Cologne.  And  when  word  was  carried  to  Treves,  Nanninus 
and  Quintinus,  the  military  officers  to  whom  Maximus  had  in- 
trusted his  infant  son  and  the  defense  of  the  Gauls,  assembled  an 
army  and  met  at  Cologne.  Now  the  enemy,  laden  with  plunder 
after  devastating  the  richest  parts  of  the  provinces,  had  crossed  the 
Rhine,  leaving  a  good  many  of  their  men  on  Roman  soil  all  ready 
to  renew  their  ravages.  An  attack  upon  these  turned  to  the  ad- 
vantage of  the  Romans,  and  many  Franks  perished  by  the  sword 
near  Carbonniere.  And  when  the  Romans  were  consulting  after 
their  success  whether  they  ought  to  cross  into  Francia,  Nanninus 
said  no,  because  he  knew  the  Franks  would  not  be  unprepared  and 


28  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

would  doubtless  be  stronger  in  their  own  land.  And  since  this 
displeased  Quintinus  and  the  remainder  of  the  officers,  Nanninus 
returned  to  Mayence,  and  Quintinus  crossed  the  Rhine  with  his 
army  near  the  stronghold  of  Neuss,  and  at  his  second  camp  from 
the  river  he  found  dwellings  abandoned  by  their  occupants  and 
great  villages  deserted.  For  the  Franks  pretended  to  be  afraid 
and  retired  into  the  more  remote  tracts,  where  they  built  an  abattis 
on  the  edge  of  the  woods.  And  so  the  cowardly  soldiers  burned  all 
the  dwellings,  thinking  that  to  rage  against  them  was  the  winning 
of  victory,  and  they  passed  a  wakeful  night  under  the  burden  of 
their  arms.  At  the  first  glimmer  of  dawn  they  entered  the  wooded 
country  under  Quintinus  as  commander  of  the  battle,  and  wandered 
in  safety  till  nearly  mid-day,  entangling  themselves  in  the  winding 
paths.  At  last,  when  they  found  everything  solidly  shut  up  by 
great  fences,  they  struggled  to  make  their  exit  into  the  marshy 
fields  which  were  adjacent  to  the  woods,  and  the  enemy  appeared 
here  and  there,  and  sheltered  by  trunks  of  trees  or  standing  on  the 
abattis  as  if  on  the  summit  of  towers,  they  sent  as  if  from  engines 
a  shower  of  arrows  poisoned  by  the  juices  of  herbs,  so  that  sure 
death  followed  even  superficial  wounds  inflicted  in  places  that  were 
not  mortal.  Later  the  army  was  surrounded  by  the  enemy  in 
greater  number,  and  it  eagerly  rushed  into  the  open  places  which 
the  Franks  had  left  unoccupied.  And  the  horsemen  were  the  first 
to  plunge  into  the  morasses,  and  the  bodies  of  men  and  animals 
fell  indiscriminately  together,  and  they  were  overwhelmed  by  their 
own  confusion.  The  foot  soldiers  also  who  had  escaped  the  hoofs 
of  the  horses  were  impeded  by  the  mud,  and  extricated  themselves 
with  difficulty,  and  hid  again  in  panic  in  the  woods  from  which 
they  had  struggled  a  little  before.  And  so  the  ranks  were  thrown 
into  disorder  and  the  legions  cut  in  pieces.  Heraclius,  tribune 
of  the  Jovinians,  and  nearly  all  the  officers  were  slain,  when  night 
and  the  lurking  places  of  the  woods  offered  a  safe  escape  to  a  few." 
This  he  narrated  in  the  third  book  of  his  History. 

And  in  the  fourth  book,  when  he  tells  of  the  killing  of  Victor, 
son  of  Maximus,  the  tyrant,  he  says:  "At  that  time  Carietto  and 
Sirus  who  had  been  appointed  in  place  of  Nanninus,  were  absent 
in  the  province  of  Germany  with  the  army  opposed  to  the  Franks." 
And  a  little  later  when  the  Franks  had  taken  booty  from  Germany, 


THE   SECOND   BOOK  29 

he  added:  "Arbogastes,  wishing  no  further  delay,  warned  Caesar 
that  the  punishment  due  must  be  exacted  from  the  Franks,  unless 
they  speedily  restored  all  the  plunder  they  had  taken  the  previous 
year  when  the  legions  were  destroyed,  and  delivered  up  the  insti- 
gators of  the  war  to  be  punished  for  their  treachery  in  breaking 
the  peace."  He  related  that  this  had  been  done  under  the  leader- 
ship of  dukes  and  says  further :  "A  few  days  later  he  held  a  hasty 
conference  with  Marcomer  and  Sunno,  princes1  of  the  Franks  and 
required  hostages  of  them  as  usual,  and  then  retired  to  Treves  to 
spend  the  winter."  But  when  he  calls  them  princes,  we  do  not 
know  whether  they  were  kings  or  held  in  the  place  of  kings. 
Still  the  same  writer,  when  he  told  of  the  hard  straits  of  the 
emperor  Valentinian,  added  this:  "While  events  of  various  sorts 
were  taking  place  in  the  East  throughout  Thrace,  the  public  order 
was  disturbed  in  Gaul.  Valentinian  the  emperor  was  shut  up  in 
Vienne  in  the  palace,  and  reduced  almost  below  the  position  of  a 
private  person,  and  the  military  command  was  given  over  to  the 
Frankish  allies,  and  even  the  civil  offices  fell  under  the  control  of 
Arbogast's  faction,  and  no  one  of  all  the  oath-bound  soldiery  was 
found  to  dare  to  heed  the  familiar  speech  or  obey  the  command 
of  the  emperor."  Then  he  says:  "In  the  same  year  Arbogast 
pursued  with  heathenish  hate  the  princes  of  the  Franks,  Sunno 
and  Marcomer,  and  hastened  to  Cologne  in  the  depth  of  winter, 
since  he  knew  that  all  the  retreats  of  Francia  could  be  safely 
penetrated  and  ravaged  with  fire  when  the  woods,  left  bare  and 
dry  by  the  fall  of  the  leaves,  could  not  conceal  men  lying  in  am- 
bush. And  so  he  gathered  an  army  and  crossed  the  Rhine,  and 
devastated  the  country  of  the  Brictori,  near  the  bank,  and  also  the 
district  which  the  Chamavi  inhabit,  and  no  one  met  him  any- 
where, except  that  a  few  of  the  Ampsivarii  and  Chatti  appeared 
with  Marcomer  as  duke  on  the  ridges  of  distant  hills."  At 
another  time  this  writer,  no  longer  mentioning  dukes  and 
princes,  openly  asserts  that  the  Franks  had  a  king,  and  without 
mentioning  his  name  he  says:  "Then  the  tyrant  Eugenius 
undertook  a  military  expedition,  and  hastened  to  the  Rhine  to 
renew  in  the  customary  way  the  old  alliances  with  the  kings  of  the 
Alemanni  and  the  Franks  and  to  threaten  the  barbarian  nations  at 

1  Regalibus. 


30  HISTORY  OF  THE  FRANKS 

that  time  with  a  great  army."  So  much  the  historian  mentioned 
above  wrote  about  the  Franks. 

Renatus  Profuturus  Frigeridus,  whom  we  have  already  men- 
tioned, in  his  story  of  the  capture  and  destruction  of  Rome  by  the 
Goths,  says:  "  Mean  time  when  Goare  had  gone  over  to  the  Ro- 
mans, Respendial,  king  of  the  Alamanni,  turned  the  army  of  his 
people  from  the  Rhine,  since  the  Vandals  were  getting  the  worse 
of  the  war  with  the  Franks,  having  lost  their  king  Godegisil,  and 
about  20,000  of  the  army,  and  all  the  Vandals  would  have  been 
exterminated  if  the  army  of  the  Alamanni 1  had  not  come  to  their 
aid  in  time."  It  is  surprising  to  us  that  when  he  names  the  kings 
of  the  other  nations  he  does  not  name  the  king  of  the  Franks  as 
well.  However,  when  he  says  that  Constantine,  after  seizing 
imperial  power,  commanded  his  son  Constantius  to  come  to  him 
from  the  Spains,  he  speaks  as  follows:  "The  tyrant  Constantine 
summoned  from  the  Spains  his  son  Constans,  also  a  tyrant,  in 
order  to  consult  with  him  about  their  general  policy;  and  so 
Constans  left  at  Saragossa  his  court  and  his  wife,  and  gave  Geron- 
tius  charge  over  all  in  the  Spains,  and  hastened. to  his  father  with- 
out breaking  his  journey.  And  when  they  met,  many  days  passed 
and  there  was  no  danger  from  Italy,  and  Constantine  gave  himself 
up  to  gluttony  and  urged  his  son  to  return  to  Spain.  And  while 
Constans  was  sending  his  troops  forward,  being  still  with  his  father, 
news  came  from  Spain  that  Maximus,  one  of  his  clients,  had  been 
given  imperial  authority  by  Gerontius,  and  was  securing  a  fol- 
lowing of  the  barbarians.  Alarmed  at  this,  they  sent  Edobeccus 
forward  to  the  German  tribes,  and  Constans  and  Decimus  Rusticus, 
now  a  prefect,  —  he  had  been  master  of  the  offices,  —  hastened  to 
the  Gauls,  with  the  intention  of  presently  returning  to  Constantine 
with  the  Franks  and  Alamanni  and  all  the  soldiers." 

Again,  when  he  writes  that  Constantine  was  being  besieged,  he 
uses  these  words:  "The  fourth  month  of  the  siege  of  Constantine 
was  scarcely  yet  under  way,  when  news  came  suddenly  from  farther 
Gaul  that  lovinus  had  assumed  royal  state,  and  was  threatening 
the  besiegers  with  the  Burgundians,  Alamanni,  Franks,  Alans, 
and  all  his  army.  So  the  attack  on  the  walls  was  hastened,  the 
city  opened  its  gates,  and  Constantine  surrendered.  He  was  sent 

1  Alamanni  for  Alani. 


THE  SECOND   BOOK  31 

hastily  into  Italy,  and  was  slain  at  the  river  Mincio  by  assassins 
sent  to  meet  him  by  the  emperor."  And  a  little  later  the  same 
writer  says:  "At  the  same  time  Decimus  Rusticus,  prefect  of  the 
tyrants,  Agrcetius,  one  of  the  chief  secretaries  of  Jovinus,  and 
many  nobles,  were  captured  in  Auvergne  by  the  commanders  of 
Honorius  and  cruelly  put  to  death.  The  city  of  Treves  was  plun- 
dered and  burnt  in  a  second  inroad  of  the  Franks."  And  when 
Asterius  had  been  made  a  patrician  by  an  imperial  letter,  he  adds 
this:  "At  the  same  time  Castinus,  count  of  the  body-guard, 
undertook  an  expedition  against  the  Franks  and  was  sent  into  the 
Gauls."  This  is  what  these  have  told  of  the  Franks.  And  the 
historian  Horosius  says  in  the  seventh  book  of  his  work:  "Stilico 
gathered  the  nations,  crushed  the  Franks,  crossed  the  Rhine, 
wandered  through  the  Gauls,  and  made  his  way  as  far  as  the 
Pyrenees." 

This  is  the  evidence  that  the  historians  who  have  been  named 
have  left  us  about  the  Franks,  and  they  have  not  mentioned  kings. 
Many  relate  that  they  came  from  Pannonia  and  all  dwelt  at  first 
on  the  bank  of  the  Rhine,  and  then  crossing  the  Rhine  they  passed 
into  Thuringia,  and  there  among  the  villages  and  cities  appointed 
long-haired  kings  over  them  from  their  first  or,  so  to  speak,  noblest 
family.  This  title  Clovis'  victories  afterwards  made  a  lasting  one, 
as  we  shall  see  later  on.  We  read  in  the  Fasti  Consulares  that 
Theodomer,  king  of  the  Franks,  son  of  Richimer,  and  Ascyla  his 
mother,  were  once  on  a  time  slain  by  the  sword.  They  say  also 
that  Chlogio,  a  man  of  ability  and  high  rank  among  his  people, 
was  king  of  the  Franks  then,  and  he  dwelt  at  the  stronghold  of 
Dispargum  which  is  within  the  borders  of  the  Thuringians.  And 
in  these  parts,  that  is,  towards  the  south,  the  Romans  dwelt  as  far 
as  the  Loire.  But  beyond  the  Loire  the  Goths  were  in  control ; 
the  Burgundians  also,  who  belonged  to  the  sect  of  the  Arians, 
dwelt  across  the  Rhone  in  the  district  which  is  adjacent  to  the 
city  of  Lyons.  And  Chlogio  sent  spies  to  the  city  of  Cambrai,  and 
they  went  everywhere,  and  he  himself  followed  and  overcame  the 
Romans  and  seized  the  city,  in  which  he  dwelt  for  a  short  time,  and 
he  seized  the  land  as  far  as  the  river  Somme.  Certain  authorities 
assert  that  king  Merovech,  whose  son  was  Childeric,  was  of  the 
family  of  Chlogio. 


32  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

10.  Now  this  people  seems  to  have  always  been  addicted  to/ 
heathen  worship,  and  they  did  not  know  God,  but  made  them- 
selves images  of  the  woods  and  the  waters,  of  birds  and  beasts, 
and  of  the  other  elements  as  well.  They  were  wont  to  worship 
these  as  God  and  to  offer  sacrifice  to  them.  O !  would  that  that 
terrible  voice  had  touched  the  fibers  of  their  hearts  which  spoke 
through  Moses  to  the  people  saying,  "Thou  shalt  have  no  other 
gods  before 'me.  Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thee  any  graven 
image  nor  worship  any  likeness  of  anything  that  is  in  heaven  or 
on  earth  or  in  the  water;  thou  shalt  not  make  them  and  shalt 
not  worship  them."  .  .  . 

And  in  Isaiah  he  speaks  a  second  time :  "I  am  the  first,  and  I 
am  the  last,  and  besides  me  there  is  no  god  and  creator  whom  I 
do  not  know.  They  that  fashion  a  graven  image  are  all  of  them 
vanity,  and  the  things  that  they  delight  in  shall  not  profit  them. 
They  are  themselves  witnesses  of  what  they  are,  that  they  do 
not  see  nor  have  understanding,  and  they  are  confounded  in  them. 
Behold  all  his  fellows  shall  be  put  to  shame,  for  the  workmen  are 
of  men.  On  the  coals  and  with  hammers  did  he  form  it,  and  he 
worked  it  with  his  strong  arm.  In  like  manner,  too,  the  carpenter 
fashioned  it  with  compasses,  and  made  the  likeness  of  a  man  as  if 
of  a  comely  man  dwelling  in  a  house.  He  hewed  down  the  wood, 
he  worked  and  made  a  graven  image,  and  worshiped  it  as  a  god, 
he  fastened  it  with  nails  and  hammers  so  that  it  should  not  fall 
to  pieces.  They  are  carried  because  they  cannot  walk ;  and  the 
remainder  of  the  wood  is  prepared  by  men  for  the  hearth  and  they 
are  warmed.  And  from  another  he  made  a  god,  and  a  graven 
image  for  himself.  He  bends  before  it  and  worships  it  and  prays, 
saying:  'Deliver  me,  for  thou  art  my  god.  I  burned  half  of  it 
with  fire ;  and  baked  bread  upon  its  coals ;  I  baked  flesh  and  ate, 
and  from  the  residue  I  shall  make  an  idol,  I  shall  worship  before  a 
wooden  trunk;  part  of  it  is  ashes.'  The  foolish  heart  worshiped 
it,  and  did  not  deliver  his  soul.  And  he  does  not  say :  '  Perhaps 
there  is  a  lie  in  my  right  hand  ? ' '  The  nation  of  the  Franks  did 
not  understand  at  first;  but  it  understood  later,  as  the  following 
history  relates. 

[n.  Avitus,  citizen  of  Clermont,  emperor  of  Rome,  and  bishop 
of  Placentia.l 


THE   SECOND   BOOK  33 


12.  Childeric  was  excessively  wanton  and  being  king  of  the 
Franks  he  began  to  dishonor  their  daughters.  And  they  were  angry 
with  him  on  this  account  and  took  his  kingdom  from  him.  And 
when  he  learned  that  they  wished  also  to  kill  him  he  hastened  to 
Thuringia,  leaving  there  a  man  who  was  dear  to  him  to  calm  their 
furious  tempers  ;  he  arranged  also  for  a  sign  when  he  should  be 
able  to  return  to  his  country,  that  is,  they  divided  a  gold  piece 
between  them  and  Childeric  took  one  half  and  his  friend  kept  the 
other  part,  saying:  "Whenever  I  send  you  this  part  and  the 
joined  parts  make  one  coin,  then  you  shall  return  securely  to  your 
native  place."  Accordingly  Childeric  went  off  to  Thuringia  and 
remained  in  hiding  with  king  Basinus  and  Basina  his  wife.  The 
Franks,  after  he  was  driven  out,  with  one  accord  selected  as  king 
Egidius,  whom  we  have  mentioned  before  as  the  commander  of 
the  troops  sent  by  the  republic.  And  when  he  was  in  the  eighth 
year  of  his  reign  over  them  that  faithful  friend  secretly  won  the 
good  will  of  the  Franks  and  sent  messengers  to  Childeric  with  the 
part  of  the  divided  coin  which  he  had  kept,  and  Childeric  learned 
by  this  sure  sign  that  he  was  wanted  by  the  Franks,  and  returned 
from  Thuringia  at  their  request  and  was  restored  to  his  kingdom. 
Now  when  these  princes  were  reigning  at  the  same  time,  the  Basina 
whom  we  have  mentioned  above  left  her  husband  and  came  to 
Childeric.  And  when  he  asked  anxiously  for  what  reason  she  had 
come  so  far  to  see  him  it  is  said  that  she  answered  :  "I  know  your 
worth,"  said  she,  "and  that  you  are  very  strong,  and  therefore  I 
have  come  to  live  with  you.  For  let  me  tell  you  that  if  I  had  known 
of  any  one  more  worthy  than  you  in  parts  beyond  the  sea  I  should 
certainly  have  sought  to  live  with  him."  And  he  was  glad  and 
united  her  to  him  in  marriage.  And  she  conceived  and  bore  a  son 
and  called  his  name  Clovis.  He  was  a  great  and  distinguished 
warrior. 

[13.  Artemius,  bishop  of  Clermont,  is  succeeded  by  Venerandus, 
and  he  by  Rusticus.] 

14.  In  the  city  of  Tours  after  the  death  of  bishop  Eustochius 
in  the  iyth  year  of  his  episcopate,  Perpetuus  was  ordained  fifth 
bishop  after  the  blessed  Martin.  And  when  he  saw  that  miracles 
were  being  worked  continually  at  Saint  Martin's  tomb,  and  that 
the  chapel  which  had  been  built  over  it  was  a  tiny  one,  he  judged 


34  HISTORY   OF  THE   FRANKS 

it  unworthy  of  such  miracles,  and  moving  it  away  he  built  there  a 
great  church  which  remains  to  the  present  day,  situated  550  paces 
from  the  city.  It  is  160  feet  long  and  60  wide  and  45  high  to  the 
vault;  it  has  32  windows  in  the  part  around  the  altar,  20  in  the 
nave;  41  columns;  in  the  whole  building  52  windows;  120 
columns ;  8  doors,  three  in  the  part  around  the  altar  and  five  in  the 
nave.  The  feast  of  the  church  is  given  sanctity  by  a  triple  virtue ; 
that  is,  the  dedication  of  the  temple,  the  transfer  of  the  body  of 
the  saint,  and  his  ordination  as  bishop.  This  feast  you  shall  ob- 
serve four  days  before  the  Nones  of  July,  and  remember  that  his 
burial  is  the  third  day  before  the  Ides  of  November.  And  if  you 
celebrate  these  faithfully,  you  will  merit  the  protection  of  the 
blessed  bishop  both  in  the  present  life  and  that  to  come.  And 
since  the  ceiling  of  the  former  chapel  was  of  choice  workmanship 
the  bishop  thought  it  unworthy  that  this  work  should  perish,  and 
he  built  another  church  in  honor  of  the  blessed  apostles  Peter  and 
Paul  in  which  he  placed  the  ceiling.  He  built  many  other  churches 
which  remain  to  the  present  time  in  Christ's  name. 

[15.  Eufronius,  bishop  of  Autun,  who  "  piously  sent  the  block 
of  marble  which  is  placed  above  the  holy  tomb  of  the  blessed 
Martin."] 

1 6.  Now  after  the  death  of  the  bishop  Rusticus,  saint  Namatius 
became  the  eighth  bishop  of  Clermont.     He  undertook  the  task  of 
building  the  older  church  which  is  still  standing  and  is  contained 
within  the  walls  of  the  city,  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  length, 
sixty  in  width,  —  that  is,  the  nave,  —  fifty  in  height  to  the  vault, 
with  a  round  apse  in  front  and  on  each  side  aisles  finely  built ;   the 
whole  building  is  laid  out  in  the  form  of  a  cross ;  it  has  forty-two 
windows,  seventy  columns,  eight  doors.     The  fear  of  God  is  in  it 
and  a  great  brightness  is  seen,  and  in  the  spring  a  very  pleasant 
fragrance  as  if  of  spices  is  perceived  there  by  the  devout.     It  has 
near  the  altar  walls  of  variegated  work  adorned  with  many  kinds 
of  marble.     The  blessed  bishop  on  finishing  the  building  in  the 
twelfth  year,  sent  priests  to  Bologna  in  Italy,  to  procure  relics  of 
saints  Agricola  and  Vitalis,  who  we  know  very  certainly  were 
crucified  in  the  name  of  Christ  our  God. 

17.  His  wife  built  the  church  of  Saint  Stephen  in  the  outskirts 
of  the  city.     And  wishing  to  adorn  it  with  colors  she  used  to  carry 


THE   SECOND   BOOK  35 

a  book  in  her  bosom,  reading  the  histories  of  ancient  times  and 
describing  to  the  painters  what  they  were  to  represent  on  the  walls. 
It  happened  one  day  that  while  she  sat  in  the  church  and  read,  a 
certain  poor  man  came  to  pray,  and  seeing  her  in  black  clothing, 
already  an  old  woman,  he  thought  she  was  one  of  the  needy,  and 
he  took  out  part  of  a  loaf  and  put  it  in  her  lap  and  went  off.  But 
she  did  not  disdain  the  gift  of  the  poor  man  who  did  not  know  her, 
but  took  it  and  thanked  him  and  put  it  away,  and  setting  it  before 
her  at  meals  used  it  as  holy  bread  until  it  was  used  up. 

1 8.  Now  Childeric  fought  at  Orleans  and  Odoacer  came  with 
the  Saxons  to  Angers.     At  that  time  a  great  plague  destroyed  the 
people.     Egidius  died  and  left  a  son,  Syagrius  by  name.     On  his 
death  Odoacer  received  hostages  from  Angers  and  other  places. 
The  Britanni  were  driven  from  Bourges  by  the  Goths,  and  many 
were  slain  at  the  village  of  Deols.     Count  Paul  with  the  Romans 
and  Franks  made  war  on  the  Goths  and  took  booty.    When  Odoacer 
came  to  Angers,  king  Childeric  came  on  the  following  day,  and  slew 
count  Paul,  and  took  the  city.    In  a  great  fire  on  that  day  the  house 
of  the  bishop  was  burned. 

19.  After  this  war  was  waged  between  the  Saxons  and  the 
Romans ;  but  the  Saxons  fled  and  left  many  of  their  people  to  be 
slain,   the  Romans  pursuing.     Their  islands  were  captured  and 
ravaged  by  the  Franks,  and  many  were  slain.     In  the  ninth  month 
of  that  year,  there  was  an  earthquake.     Odoacer  made  an  alliance 
with  Childeric,  and  they  subdued  the  Alamanni,  who  had  overrun 
part  of  Italy.  ^=— 

20.  Euric,  king  of  the  Goths,  in  the  i4th  year  of  his  reign, 
placed  duke  Victorius  in  command  of  seven  cities.     And  he  went  at 
once  to  Clermont,  and  desired  to  add  it  to  the  others,  and  writings 
concerning  this  exist  to  the  present.     He  gave  orders  to  set  up  at 
the  church  of  Saint  Julian  the  columns  which  are  placed  there. 
He  gave  orders  to  build  the  church  of  Saint  Laurentius  and  saint 
Germanus  at  the  village  of  Licaniacus.     He  was  at  Clermont  nine 
years.     He  brought  charges  against  Euchirius,  a  senator,  whom  he 
ordered  to  be  put  in  prison  and  taken  out  at  night,  and  after  having 
him  bound  beside  an  old  wall  he  ordered  the  wall  to  be  pushed  over 
upon  him.     As  for  himself,  since  he  was  over-wanton  in  his  love  for 
women,  and  was  afraid  of  being  killed  by  the  people  of  Auvergne, 


36  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

he  fled  to  Rome,  and  there  was  stoned  to  death  because  he  wished 
to  practise  a  similar  wantonness.  Euric  reigned  four  years  after 
Victorius's  death,  and  died  in  the  twenty-seventh  year  of  his  reign. 
There  was  also  at  that  time  a  great  earthquake. 

[21.  Bishop  Eparchius  of  Clermont  finds  his  church  at  night 
full  of  demons.] 

22.  The  holy  Sidonius  was  so  eloquent  that  he  generally  im- 
provised what  he  wished  to  say  without  any  hesitation  and  in  the 
clearest  manner.  And  it  happened  one  day  that  he  went  by  invi- 
tation to  a  fete  at  the  church  of  the  monastery  which  we  have 
mentioned  before,  and  when  his  book,  by  which  he  had  been  wont  to 
celebrate  the  holy  services,  was  maliciously  taken  away,  he  went 
through  the  whole  service  of  the  fete  improvising  with  such  readiness 
that  he  was  admired  by  all,  and  it  was  believed  by  the  bystanders 
that  it  was  not  a  man  who  had  spoken  there  but  an  angel.  And 
this  we  have  set  forth  more  fully  in  the  preface  of  the  book  which 
we  have  composed  about  the  masses  written  by  him.  Being  a, 
man  of  wonderful  holiness  and,  as  we  have  said,  one  of  the  first  of 
the  senators,  he  often  carried  silver  dishes  away  from  home,  un- 
known to  his  wife,  and  gave  them  to  poor  people.  And  whenever 
she  learned  of  it,  she  was  scandalized  at  him,  and  then  he  used  to 
give  the  value  to  the  poor  and  restore  the  dishes  to  the  house. 

[23.  Terrible  fate  of  priests  who  rebelled  against  their  bishop. 
24.  In  time  of  famine  in  Burgundy  Ecdicius  feeds  more  than  four 
thousand  persons.  25.  The  Gothic  king  Evatrix  persecutes  the 
Christians  in  southwestern  Gaul.  26.  A  bishop  being  "  suspected 
by  the  Goths"  is  carried  a  captive  into  Spain.] 

27.  After  these  events  Childeric  died  and  Clovis  his  son  reigned 
in  his  stead.  In  the  fifth  year  of  his  reign  Siagrius,  king  of  the 
Romans,  son  of  Egidius,  had  his  seat  in  the  city  of  Soissons  which 
Egidius,  who  has  been  mentioned  before,  once  held.  And  Clovis 
came  against  him  with  Ragnachar,  his  kinsman,  because  he  used 
to  possess  the  kingdom,  and  demanded  that  they  make  ready  a 
battle-field.  And  Siagrius  did  not  delay  nor  was  he  afraid  to  re- 
sist. And  so  they  fought  against  each  other  and  Siagrius,  seeing 
his  army  crushed,  turned  his  back  and  fled  swiftly  to  king  Alaric 
at  Toulouse.  And  Clovis  sent  to  Alaric  to  send  him  back,  other- 
wise he  was  to  know  that  Clovis  would  make  war  on  him  for  his 


THE   SECOND   BOOK  37 

refusal.  And  Alaric  was  afraid  that  he  would  incur  the  anger  of 
the  Franks  on  account  of  Siagrius,  seeing  it  is  the  fashion  of  the 
Goths  to  be  terrified,  and  he  surrendered  him  in  chains  to  Clovis' 
envoys.  And  Clovis  took  him  and  gave  orders  to  put  him  under 
guard,  and  when  he  had  got  his  kingdom  he  directed  that  he  be 
executed  secretly.  At  that  time  many  churches  were  despoiled 
by  Clovis'  army,  since  he  was  as  yet  involved  in  heathen  error. 
Now  the  army  had  taken  from  a  certain  church  a  vase  of  wonderful 
size  and  beauty,  along  with  the  remainder  of  the  utensils  for  the 
service  of  the  church.  And  the  bishop  of  the  church  sent  mes- 
sengers to  the  king  asking  that  the  vase  at  least  be  returned,  if  he 
could  not  get  back  any  more  of  the  sacred  dishes.  On  hearing  this 
the  king  said  to  the  messenger:  " Follow  us  as  far  as  Soissons, 
because  all  that  has  been  taken  is  to  be  divided  there  and  when 
the  lot  assigns  me  that  dish  I  will  do  what  the  father 1  asks."  Then 
when  he  came  to  Soissons  and  all  the  booty  was  set  in  their  midst, 
the  king  said :  "I  ask  of  you,  brave  warriors,  not  to  refuse  to  grant 
me  in  addition  to  my  share,  yonder  dish,"  that  is,  he  was  speaking 
of  the  vase  just  mentioned.  In  answer  to  the  speech  of  the  king 
those  of  more  sense  replied :  "  Glorious  king,  all  that  we  see  is  yours, 
and  we  ourselves  are  subject  to  your  rule.  Now  do  what  seems 
well-pleasing  to  you;  for  no  one  is  able  to  resist  your  power." 
When  they  said  this  a  foolish,  envious  and  excitable  fellow  lifted 
his  battle-ax  and  struck  the  vase,  and  cried  in  a  loud  voice  :  "You 
shall  get  nothing  here  except  what  the  lot  fairly  bestows  on  you." 
At  this  all  were  stupefied,  but  the  king  endured  the  insult  with  the 
gentleness  of  patience,  and  taking  the  vase  he  handed  it  over  to  the 
messenger  of  the  church,  nursing  the  wound  deep  in  his  heart. 
And  at  the  end  of  the  year  he  ordered  the  whole  army  to  come 
with  their  equipment  of  armor,  to  show  the  brightness  of  their 
arms  on  the  field  of  March.  And  when  he  was  reviewing  them  all 
carefully,  he  came  to  the  man  who  struck  the  vase,  and  said  to 
him:  "No  one  has  brought  armor  so  carelessly  kept  as  you;  for 
neither  your  spear  nor  sword  nor  ax  is  in  serviceable  condition." 
And  seizing  his  ax  he  cast  it  to  the  earth,  and  when  the  other  had 
bent  over  somewhat  to  pick  it  up,  the  king  raised  his  hands  and 

1  papa.    The  word  was  used  in  the  early  Middle  Ages  in  unrestricted,  informal 
sense,  and  applied  widely  to  bishops.     Cf.  Du  Cange,  Glossarium. 


38  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

drove  his  own  ax  into  the  man's  head.  "This,"  said  he,  "is  what 
you  did  at  Soissons  to  the  vase."  Upon  the  death  of  this  man,  he 
ordered  the  rest  to  depart,  raising  great  dread  of  himself  by  this 
action.  He  made  many  wars  and  gained  many  victories.  In  the 
tenth  year  of  his  reign  he  made  war  on  the  Thuringi  and  brought 
them  under  his  dominion. 

28.  Now  the  king  of  the  Burgundians  was  Gundevech,  of  the 
family  of  king  Athanaric  the  persecutor,  whom  we  have  mentioned 
before.     He  had  four  sons ;  Gundobad,  Godegisel,  Chilperic  and 
Godomar.      Gundobad    killed    his    brother    Chilperic    with    the 
sword,  and  sank  his  wife  in  water  with  a  stone  tied  to  her  neck. 
His  two  daughters  he  condemned  to  exile ;  the  older  of  these,  who 
became  a  nun,  was  called  Chrona,  and  the  younger  Clotilda.     And 
as  Clovis  often  sent  embassies  to  Burgundy,  the  maiden  Clotilda 
was  found  by  his  envoys.     And  when  they  saw  that  she  was  of 
good  bearing  and  wise,  and  learned  that  she  was  of  the  family  of 
the  king,  they  reported  this  to  King  Clovis,  and  he  sent  an  embassy 
to  Gundobad  without  delay  asking  her  in  marriage.  /And  Gundo- 

^.  bad  was  afraid  to  refuse,  and  surrendered  her  to  theinen,  and  they 
took  the  girl  and  brought  her  swiftly  to  the  king.  The  king  was 
very  glad  when  he  saw  her,  and  married  her,  having  already  by  a 
<:oncubme  a  son  named  Theodoric. 

29.  He  had  a  first-born  son  by  queen  Clotilda,  and  as  his  wife 
wished  to  consecrate  him  in  baptism,  she  tried  unceasingly  to  per- 
suade her  husband,  saying:  "The  gods  you  worship  are  nothing, 
and  they  will  be  unable  to  help  themselves  or  any  one  else.     For 
they  are  graven  out  of  stone  or  wood  or  some  metal.     And  the 
names  you  have  given  them  are  names  of  men  and  not  of  gods,  as 
Saturn,  who  is  declared  to  have  fled  in  fear  of  being  banished  from 
his  kingdom  by  his  son ;  as  Jove  himself,  the  foul  perpetrator  of 
all  shameful  crimes,  committing  incest  with  men,  mocking  at  his 
kinswomen,  not  able  to  refrain  from  intercourse  with  his  own 
sister  as  she  herself  says:   Jovisque  et  soror  et  conjunx.    What 
could  Mars  or  Mercury  do?    They  are  endowed  rather  with  the 
magic  arts  than  with  the  power  of  the  divine  name.     But  he  ought 
rather  to  be  worshipped  who  created  by  his  word  heaven  and  earth, 
the  sea  and  all  that  in  them  is  out  of  a  state  of  nothingness,  who 
made  the  sun  shine,  and  adorned  the  heavens  with  stars,  who 


THE  SECOND   BOOK  41 

divine  fragrance :  and  the  Lord  gave  such  grace  to  those  who 
stood  by  that  they  thought  they  were  placed  amid  the  odors  of 
paradise.  And  the  king  was  the  first  to  ask  to  be  baptized  by  the 
bishop.  Another  Constantine  advanced  to  the  baptismal  font,  to 
terminate  the  disease  of  ancient  leprosy  and  wash  away  with 
fresh  water  the  foul  spots  that  had  long  been  borne.  And  when 
he  entered  to  be  baptized,  the  saint  of  God  began  with  ready 
speech:  " Gently  bend  your  neck,  Sigamber;  worship  what  you 
burned ;  burn  what  you  worshipped."  The  holy  bishop  Remi  was 
a  man  of  excellent  wisdom  and  especially  trained  in  rhetorical 
studies,  and  of  such  surpassing  holiness  that  he  equalled  the  miracles 
of  Silvester.  For  there  is  extant  a  book  of  his  life  which  tells 
that  he  raised  a  dead  man.  And  so  tl^Hn^j^^fe^s^o^ji-rjawerful 
God  in  the  Trinity^  and  was  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
Son  and  Holy  Spirit,  and  was  anointed  with  the  holy  ointment  with 
the  sign  of  the  cross  of  Christ.  AncLnLhis  army  jnore  tharu^ooo- 
wffre .  baptised./  His  sister  also,  Albofled,  was  baptized,  who  not 
long  after  passed  to  the  Lord.  And  when  the  king  was  in  mourn- 
ing for  her,  the  holy  Remi  sent  a  letter  of  consolation  which  began 
in  this  way:  "The  reason  of  your  mourning  pains  me,  and  pains 
me  greatly,  that  Albofled  your  sister,  of  good  memory,  has  passed 
away.  But  I  can  give  you  this  comfort,  that  her  departure  from 
the  world  was  such  that  she  ought  to  be  envied  rather  than 
mourned."  Another  sister  also  was  converted,  Lanthechild  by 
name,  who  had  fallen  into  the  heresy  of  the  Arians,  and  she  con- 
fessed that  the  Son  and  the  holy  Spirit  were  equal  to  the  Father, 
and  was  anointed. 

32.  At  that  time  the  brothers  Gundobad  and  Godegisel  were 
kings  of  the  country  about  the  Rhone  and  the  Saone  together  with 
the  province  of  Marseilles.  And  they,  as  well  as  their  people, 
belonged  to  the  Arian  sect.  And  since  they  were  fighting  with 
each  other,  Godegisel,  hearing  of  the  victories  of  King  Clovis,  sent 
an  embassy  to  him  secretly,  saying:  "If  you  will  give  me  aid  in 
attacking  my  brother,  so  that  I  may  be  able  to  kill  him  in  battle 
or  drive  him  from  the  country,  I  will  pay  you  every  year  whatever 
tribute  you  yourself  wish  to  impose."  Clovis  accepted  this  offer 
gladly,  and  promised  aid  whenever  need  should  ask.  And  at  a 
time  agreed  upon  he  marched  his  army  against  Gundobad.  On 


42  HISTORY  OF  THE  FRANKS 

hearing  of  this,  Gundobad,  who  did  not  know  of  his  brother's 
treachery,  sent  to  him,  saying :  "Come  to  my  assistance,  since  the 
Franks  are  in  motion  against  us  and  are  coming  to  our  country  to 
take  it.  Therefore  let  us  be  united  against  a  nation  hostile  to  us, 
lest  because  of  division  we  suffer  in  turn  what  other  peoples  have 
suffered."  And  the  other  said:  "I  will  come  with  my  army,  and 
will  give  you  aid."  And  these  three,  namely,  Clovis  against 
Gundobad  and  Godegisel,  were  marching  their  armies  to  the  same 
point,  and  they  came  with  all  their  warlike  equipment  to  the  strong- 
hold named  Dijon.  And  they  fought  on  the  river  Ouche,  and 
Godegisel  joined  Clovis,  and  both  armies  crushed  the  people  of 
Gundobad.  And  he  perceived  the  treachery  of  his  brother,  whom 
he  had  not  suspected,  and  turned  his  back  and  began  to  flee,  hasten- 
ing along  the  banks  of  the  Rhone,  and  he  came  to  the  city  of  Avignon. 
And  Godegisel  having  won  the  victory,  promised  to  Clovis  a  part 
of  his  kingdom,  and  departed  quietly  and  entered  Vienne  in  triumph, 
as  if  he  now  held  the  whole  kingdom.  King  Clovis  increased  his 
army  further,  and  set  off  after  Gundobad  to  drag  him  from  his 
city  and  slay  him.  He  heard  it,  and  was  terrified,  and  feared  that 
sudden  death  would  come  to  him.  However  he  had  with  him  Ari- 
dius,  a  man  famed  for  energy  and  wisdom,  and  he  sent  for  him 
and  said:  "Difficulties  wall  me  in  on  every  side,  and  I  do  not 
know  what  to  do,  because  these  barbarians  have  come  upon  us  to 
slay  us  and  destroy  the  whole  country."  To  this  Aridius  answered : 
"You  must  soften  the  fierceness  of  this  man  in  order  not  to  perish. 
Now  if  it  is  pleasing  in  your  eyes,  I  will  pretend  to  flee  from  you 
and  to  pass  over  to  his  side,  and  when  I  come  to  him,  I  shall  pre- 
vent his  harming  either  you  or  this  country.  Only  be  willing  to 
do  what  he  demands  of  you  by  my  advice,  until  the  Lord  in  his 
goodness  deigns  to  make  your  cause  successful."  And  Gundobad 
said:  "I  will  do  whatever  you  direct."  When  he  said  this,  Ari- 
dius bade  him  good-by  and  departed,  and  going  to  King  Clovis 
he  said:  "Behold  I  am  your  humble  servant,  most  pious  king,  I 
come  to  your  protection,  leaving  the  wretched  Gundobad.  And 
if  your  goodness  condescends  to  receive  me,  both  you  and  your 
children  shall  have  in  me  a  true  and  faithful  servant."  Clovis 
received  him  very  readily,  and  kept  him  by  him,  for  he  was  enter- 
taining in  story-telling,  ready  in  counsel,  just  in  judgment,  and 


THE   SECOND   BOOK  43 

faithful  in  what  was  put  in  his  charge.  Then  when  Clovis  with  all 
his  army  sat  around  the  walls  of  the  city,  Aridius  said :  "O  King, 
if  the  glory  of  your  loftiness  should  kindly  consent  to  hear  the  few 
words  of  my  lowliness,  though  you  do  not  need  counsel,  yet  I 
would  utter  them  with  entire  faithfulness,  and  they  will  be  advan- 
tageous to  you  and  to  the  cities  through  which  you  purpose  to  go. 
Why,"  said  he,  "do  you  keep  your  army  here,  when  your  enemy 
sits  in  a  very  strong  place?  If  you  ravage  the  fields,  lay  waste 
the  meadows,  cut  down  the  vineyards,  lay  low  the  olive-yards,  and 
destroy  all  the  produce  of  the  country,  you  do  not,  however,  succeed 
in  doing  him  any  harm.  Send  an  embassy  rather  and  impose 
tribute  to  be  paid  you  every  year,  so  that  the  country  may  be  safe 
and  you  may  rule  forever  over  a  tributary.  And  if  he  refuses, 
then  do  whatever  pleases  you."  The  king  took  this  advice,  and 
commanded  his  army  to  return  home.  Then  he  sent  an  embassy 
to  Gundobad,  and  ordered  him  to  pay  him  every  year  a  tribute. 
And  he  paid  it  at  once  and  promised  that  he  would  pay  it  for  the 
future. 

33.  Later  he  regained  his  power,  and  now  contemptuously 
refused  to  pay  the  promised  tribute  to  king  Clovis,  and  set  his 
army  in  motion  against  his  brother  Godegisel,  and  shut  him  up 
in  the  city  of  Vienne  and  besiegeo^fiim.  And  when  food  began  to  be 
lacking  for  the  common  people,  Godegisel  was  afraid  that  the 
famine  would  extend  to  himself,  and  gave  orders  that  the  common 
people  be  expelled  from  the  city.  When  this  was  done,  there  was 
driven  out,  among  the  rest,  the  artisan  who  had  charge  of  the 
aqueduct.  And  he  was  indignant  that  he  had  been  cast  out  from 
the  city  with  the  rest,  and  went  to  Gundobad  in  a  rage  to  inform 
him  how  to  burst  into  the  city  and  take  vengeance  on  his  brother. 
Under  his  guidance  an  army  was  led  through  the  aqueduct,  and 
many  with  iron  crowbars  went  in  front,  for  there  was  a  vent  in  the 
aqueduct  closed  with  a  great  stone,  and  when  this  had  been  pushed 
away  with  crowbars,  by  direction  of  the  artisan,  they  entered  the 
city,  and  surprised  from  the  rear  the  defenders  who  were  shooting 
arrows  from  the  wall.  The  trumpet  was  sounded  in  the  midst  of  the 
city,  and  the  besiegers  seized  the  gates,  and  opened  them  and 
entered  at  the  same  time,  and  when  the  people  between  these  two 
battle  lines  were  being  slain  by  each  army,  Godegisel  sought  refuge 


44  HISTORY  OF  THE  FRANKS 

4n  the  church  of  the  heretics,  and  was  slain  there  along  with  the 
Arian  bishop.  Finally  the  Franks  who  were  with  Godegisel 
gathered  in  a  tower.  But  Gundobad  ordered  that  no  harm  should 
be  done  to  a  single  one  of  them,  but  seized  them  and  sent  them 
in  exile  to  king  Alaric  at  Toulouse,  and  he  slew  the  Burgundian 
senators  who  had  conspired  with  Godegisel.  He  restored  to  his 
own  dominion  all  the  region  which  is  now  called  Burgundy.  He 
established  milder  laws  for  the  Burgundians  lest  they  should 
oppress  the  Romans. 

[34.  King  Gundobad  is  converted  to  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity 
but  will  not  confess  it  in  public.  The  writings  of  bishop  Avitus 
are  described.] 

35.  Now  when  Alaric,  king  of  the  Goths,  saw  Clovis  conquer- 
ing nations  steadily,  he  sent  envoys  to  him  saying :  "If  my  brother 
consents,  it  is  the  desire  of  my  heart  that  with  God's  favor  we  have 
a  meeting."     Clovis  did  not  s^nrn  this  proposal  but  went  to  meet 
him.     They  met  in  an  island  of  the  Loire  which  is  near  the  village  of 
Amboise  in  the  territory  of  Tours,  and  they  talked  and  ate  and 
drank  together,  and  plighted  friendship  and  departed  in  peace. 
Even  at  that  time  many  in  the  Gauls  desired  greatly  to  have  the 
Franks  as  masters. 

36.  Whence  it  happened  that  Quintian,  bishop  of  Rodez,  was 
driven  from  his  city  through  ill-will  on  this  account.     For  they 
said:    "It  is  your  desire  that  the  rule  of  the  Franks  be  extended 
over  this  land."     A  few  days  later  a  quarrel  arose  between  himl 
and  the  citizens,  and  the  Goths  who  dwelt  in  the  city  became  sus-  I 
picious  when  the  citizens  charged  that  he  wished  to  submit  him-  / 
self  to  the  control  of  the  Franks ;  they  took  counsel  and  decided  to^ 
slay  him  with  the  sword.     When  this  was  reported  to  the  man  of 
God  he  rose  in  the  night  and  left  the  city  of  Rodez  with  his  most 
faithful  servants  and  went  to  Clermont.     There  he  was  received 
kindly  by  the  holy  bishop  Eufrasius,  who  had  succeeded  Aprun- 
culus  of  Dijon,  and  he  kept  Quintian  with  him,  giving  him  houses 
as  well  as  fields  and  vineyards,  and  saying:   "The  wealth  of  this 
church  is  enough  to  keep  us  both ;   only  let  the  charity  which  the 
blessed  apostle  preaches  endure  among  the  bishops  of  God."     More- 
over the  bishop  of  Lyons  bestowed  upon  him  some  of  the  possessions 
of  the  church  which  he  had  in  Auvergne.     And  the  rest  about  the 


THE   SECOND   BOOK  45 

holy  Quintian,  both  the  plottings  which  he  endured  and  the  miracles 
which  the  Lord  deigned  to  work  through  him,  are  written  in  the 
book  of  his  life.  v'ox 

37.  Now  Clovis  the  king  said  to  his  people:  "I  take  it  very 
hard  that  these  Arians  hold  part  of  the  Gauls.  Let  us  go  with 
God's  help  and  conquer  them  and  bring  the  land  under  our  control." 
Since  these  words  pleased  all,  he  set  his  army  in  motion  and  made 
for  Poitiers  where  Alaric  was  at  that  time.  But  since  part  of  the  host 
was  passing  through  Touraine,  he  issued  an  edict  out  of  respect  to 
the  blessed  Martin  that  no  one  should  take  anything  from  that 
country  except  grass  for  fodder,  and  water.  But  one  from  the 
army  found  a  poor  man's  hay  and  said :  "Did  not  the  king  order 
grass  only  to  be  taken,  nothing  else?  And  this,"  said  he,  "is 
grass.  We  shall  not  be  transgressing  his  command  if  we  take  it." 
And  when  he  had  done  violence  to  the  poor  man  and  taken  his 
hay  by  force,  the  deed  came  to  the  king.  And  quicker  than  speech 
the  offender  was  slain  by  the  sword,  and  the  king  said:  "And 
where  shall  our  hope  of  victory  be  if  we  offend  the  blessed  Martin  ? 
It  would  be  better  for  the  army  to  take  nothing  else  from  this 
country."  The  king  himself  sent  envoys  to  the  blessed  church 
saying:  "Go,  and  perhaps  you  will  receive  some  omen  of  victory 
from  the  holy  temple."  Then  giving  them  gifts  to  set  up  in  the 
holy  place,  he  said:  "If  thou,  O  Lord,  art  my  helper,  and  hast 
determined  to  surrender  this  unbelieving  nation,  always  striving 
against  thee,  into  my  hands,  consent  to  reveal  it  propitiously  at 
the  entrance  to  the  church  of  St.  Martin,  so  that  I  may  know  that 
thou  wilt  deign  to  be  favo'rable  to  thy  servant."  Clovis'  servants 
went  on  their  way  according  to  the  king's  command,  and  drew  near 
to  the  place,  and  when,  they  were  about  to  enter  the  holy  church, 
the  first  singer,  without  any  prearrangement,  sang  this  response : 
"Thou  hast  girded  me,  O  Lord,  with  strength  unto  the  battle; 
thou  hast  subdued  under  me  those  that  rose  up  against  me,  and 
hast  made  mine  enemies  turn  their  backs  unto  me,  and  thou  hast 
utterly  destroyed  them  that  hated  me."  On  hearing  this  singing 
they  thanked  the  Lord,  and  paying  their  vow  to  the  blessed  con- 
fessor they  joyfully  made  their  report  to  the  king.  Moreover, 
when  he  came  to  the  river  Vienne  with  his  army,  he  did  not  know 
where  he  ought  to  cross.  For  the  river  had  swollen  from  the 


46  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

rains.  When  he  had  prayed  to  the  Lord  in  the  night  to  show  him 
a  ford  where  he  could  cross,  in  the  morning  by  God's  will  a  hind 
of  wonderful  size  entered  the  river  before  them,  and  when  it  passed 
over  the  people  saw  where  they  could  cross.  When  the  king  came 
to  the  neighborhood  of  Poitiers  and  was  encamped  some  distance 
off,  he  saw  a  ball  of  fire  come  out  of  the  church  of  Saint  Hilarius 
and  pass,  as  it  were,  over  him,  to  show  that,  aided  by  the  light  of 
the  blessed  confessor  Hilarius,  he  should  more  boldly  conquer  the 
heretic  armies^  against  which  the  same  bishop  had  often  fought 
for  the  faith.  £  And  he  made  it  known  to  all  the  army  that  neither 
there  nor  on  the  way  should  they  spoil  anyone  or  take  any  one's 
property. 

There  was  in  these  days  a  man  of  praiseworthy  holiness,  the 
abbot  Maxentius,  who  had  become  a  recluse  in  his  own  monastery 
in  Poitou  because  of  his  fear  of  God.  We  have  not  put  the  name 
of  the  monastery  in  this  account  because  the  place  is  called  to  the 
present  day  Cellula  sancti  Maxentii.  And  when  his  monks  saw  a 
division  of  the  host  approaching  the  monastery,  they  prayed  to 
the  abbot  to  come  forth  from  his  cell  to  consult  with  them.  And 
as  he  stayed,  they  were  panic-stricken  and  opened  the  door  and 
dragged  him  from  his  cell.  And  he  hastened  boldly  to  meet  the 
enemy  to  ask  for  peace.  And  one  of  them  drew  out  his  sword  to 
launch  a  stroke  at  his  head,  and  when  he  had  raised  his  hand  to 
his  ear  it  became  rigid  and  the  sword  fell.  And  he  threw  himself 
at  the  feet  of  the  blessed  man,  asking  pardon.  And  the  rest  of 
them  seeing  this  returned  in  great  fear  to  the  army,  afraid  that 
they  should  all  perish  together.  The  man's  arm  the  holy  con- 
fessor rubbed  with  consecrated  oil,  and  made  over  it  the  sign  of 
the  cross  and  restored  it  to  soundness.  And  owing  to  his  protec- 
tion the  monastery  remained  uninjured.  He  worked  many  other 
miracles  also,  and  if  any  one  diligently  seeks  for  them  he  will  find 
them  all  in  reading  the  book  of  his  Life.  In  the,  twenty-fifth  year 
of  Clovis. 

Meantime  king  Clovis  met  with  Alaric,  king  of  the  Goths,  in 
the  plain  of  Vouille  at  the  tenth  mile-stone  from  Poitiers,  and 
while  the  one  army  was  for  fighting  at  a  distance  the  other  tried 
to  come  to  close  combat.  And  when  the  Goths  had  fled  as  was 
their  custom,  king  Clovis  won  the  victory  by  God's  aid.  He  had 


THE   SECOND   BOOK  47 

to  help  him  the  son  of  Sigibert  the  lame,  named  Chloderic.  This 
Sigibert  was  lame  from  a  wound  in  the  leg,  received  in  a  battle 
with  the  Alemanni  near  the  town  of  Ziilpich.  JNow  when  the  king 
had  put  the  Goths  to  flight  and  slain  king  Alaric,  two  of  the  enemy 
suddenly  appeared  and  struck  at  him  with  their  lances,  one  on 
each  side.  But  he  was  saved  from  death  by  the  help  of  his  coat 
of  mail,  as  well  as  by  his  fast  horse.  At  that  time  there  perished 
a  very  great  number  of  the  people  of  Auvergne,  who  had  come 
with  Apollinaris  and  the  leading  senators.  From  this  battle 
Amalaric,  son  of  Alaric,  fled  to  Spain  and  wisely  seized  his  father's 
kingdom.  Clovis  sent  his  son  Theodoric  to  Clermont  by  way  of 
Albi  and  Rodez.  He  went,  and  brought  under  his  father's  domin- 
ion the  cities  from  the  boundaries  of  the  Goths  to  the  limit  of  the 
Burgundians.  Alaric  reigned  twenty-two  years.  When  Clovis 
had  spent  the  winter  in  Bordeaux  and  taken  all  the  treasures  of 
Alaric  at  Toulouse,  he  went  to  Angouleme.  And  the  Lord  gave 
him  such  grace  that  the  walls  fell  down  of  their  own  accord  when 
he  gazed  at  them.  Then  he  drove  the  Goths  out  and  brought 
the  city  under  his  own  dominion.  Thereupon  after  completing 
his  victory  he  returned  to  Tours,  bringing  many  gifts  to  the  holy 
church  of  the  blessed  Martin. 

38.  Clovis  received  an  appointment  to  the  consulship  from  the 
emperor  Anastasius,  and  in  the  church  of  the  blessed  Martin  he 
clad  himself  in  the  purple  tunic  and  chlamys,  and  placed  a  diadem 
on  his  head.  Then  he  mounted  his  horse,  and  in  the  most  gener- 
ous manner  he  gave  gold  and  silver  as  he  passed  along  the  way 
which  is  between  the  gate  of  the  entrance  [of  the  church  of  St. 
Martin]  and  the  church  of  the  city,  scattering  it  among  the  people 
who  were  there  with  his  own  hand,  and  from  that  day  he  was  called 
consul  or  Augustus.  Leaving  Tours  he  went  to  Paris  and  there 
he  established  the  seat  of  his  kingdom.  There  also  Theodoric 
came  to  him. 

[39.  Licinius  was  bishop  of  Tours  at  the  time  of  Clovis'  visit. 
His  travels.] 

40.  When  King  Clovis  was  dwelling  at  Paris  he  sent  secretly 
to  the  son  of  Sigibert  saying :  "Behold  your  father  has  become  an 
old  man  and  limps  in  his  weak  foot.  If  he  should  die,"  said  he, 
"of  due  right  his  kingdom  would  be  yours  together  with  our  friend- 


48  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS  • 

ship."  Led  on  by  greed  the  son  plotted  to  kill  his  father.  And 
when  his  father  went  out  from  the  city  of  Cologne  and  crossed  the 
Rhine  and  was  intending  to  journey  through  the  wood  Buchaw,  as 
he  slept  at  midday  in  his  tent  his  son  sent  assassins  in  against  him, 
and  killed  him  there,  in  the  idea  that  he  would  get  his  kingdom. 
But  by  God's  judgment  he  walked  into  the  pit  that  he  had  cruelly 
dug  for  his  father.  He  sent  messengers  to  king  Clovis  to  tell 
about  his  father's  death,  and  to  say:  "My  father  is  dead,  and  I 
have  his  treasures  in  my  possession,  and  also  his  kingdom.  Send 
men  to  me,  and  I  shall  gladly  transmit  to  you  from  his  treasures 
whatever  pleases  you."  And  Clovis  replied:  " I  thank  you  for 
your  good  will,  and  I  ask  that  you  show  the  treasures  to  my  men 
who  come,  and  after  that  you  shall  possess  all  yourself."  When 
they  came,  he  showed  his  father's  treasures.  And  when  they  were 
looking  at  the  different  things  he  said  :  "It  was  in  this  little  chest 
that  my  father  used  to  put  his  gold  coins."  "Thrust  in  your  hand," 
said  they,  "to  the  bottom,  and  uncover  the  whole."  When  he  did 
so,  and  was  much  bent  over,  one  of  them  lifted  his  hand  and  dashed 
his  battle-ax  against  his  head,  and  so  in  a  shameful  manner  he 
incurred  the  death  which  he  had  brought  on  his  father.  Clovis 
heard  that  Sigibert  and  his  son  had  been  slain,  and  came  to  the 
place  and  summoned  all  the  people,  saying:  "Hear  what  has 
happened.  When  I,"  said  he,  "was  sailing  down  the  river  Scheldt 
Cloderic,  son  of  my  kinsman,  was  in  pursuit  of  his  own  father, 
asserting  that  I  wished  him  killed.  And  when  his  father  was  flee- 
ing through  the  forest  of  Buchaw,  he  set  highwaymen  upon  him, 
and  gave  him  over  to  death,  and  slew  him.  And  when  he  was 
opening  the  treasures,  he  was  slain  himself  by  some  one  or  other. 
Now  I  know  nothing  at  all  of  these  matters.  For  I  cannot  shed 
the  blood  of  my  own  kinsmen,  which  it  is  a  crime  to  do.  But  since 
this  has  happened,  I  give  you  my  advice,  if  it  seems  acceptable ; 
turn  to  me,  that  you  may  be  under  my  protection."  They  listened 
to  this,  and  giving  applause  with  both  shields  and  voices,  they  raised 
him  on  a  shield,  and  made  him  king  over  them.  He  received  Sigibert's 
kingdom  with  his  treasures,  and  placed  the  people,  too,  under  his  rule. 
For  God  was  laying  his  enemies  low  every  day  under  his  hand,  and 
was  increasing  his  kingdom,  because  he  walked  with  an  upright 
heart  before  him,  and  did  what  was  pleasing  in  his  eyes. 


THE   SECOND   BOOK  49 

41.  After  this  he  turned  to  Chararic.     When  he  had  fought 
with  Siagrius  this  Chararic  had  been  summoned  to  help  Clovis, 
but  stood  at  a  distance,  aiding  neither  side,  but  awaiting  the  out- 
come, in  order  to  form  a  league  of  friendship  with  him  to  whom 
victory  came.     For  this  reason  Clovis  was  angry,  and  went  out 
against  him.     He  entrapped  and  captured  him  and  his  son  also, 
and  kept  them  in  prison,  and  gave  them  the  tonsure ;    he  gave 
orders  to  ordain  Chararic  priest  and  his  son  deacon.     And  when 
Chararic  complained  of  his  degradation  and  wept,  it  is  said  that 
his  son  remarked:    "It  was  on  green  wood,"  said  he,  "that  these 
twigs  were  cut,  and  they  are  not  altogether  withered.     They  will 
shoot  out  quickly,  and  be  able  to  grow ;   may  he  perish  as  swiftly 
who  has  done  this."     This  utterance  was  reported  to  the  ears  of 
Clovis,  namely,  that  they  were  threatening  to  let  their  hair  grow, 
and  kill  him.     And  he  ordered  them  both  to  be  put  to  death. 
When  they  were  dead,  he  took  their  kingdom  with  the  treasures 
and  people. 

42.  Ragnachar  was  then  king  at  Cambrai,  a  man  so  unrestrained 
in  his  wantonness  that  he  scarcely  had  mercy  for  his  own  near 
relatives.     He  had  a  counsellor  Farro,  who  defiled  himself  with  a 
like  vileness.     And  it  was  said  that  when  food,  or  a  gift,  or  any- 
thing whatever  was  brought  to  the  king,  he  was  wont  to  say  that 
it  was  enough  for  him  and  his  Farro.     And  at  this  thing  the  Franks 
were  in  a  great  rage.     And  so  it  happened  that  Clovis  gave  golden 
armlets  and  belts,  but  all  only  made  to  resemble  gold  —  for  it  was 
bronze  gilded  so  as  to  deceive  —  these  he  gave  to  Ragnachar's 
leudes  to  be  invited  to  attack  him.     Moreover,  when  Clovis  had 
set  his  army  in  motion  against  him,  and  Ragnachar  was  continually 
sending  spies  to  get  information,  on  the  return  of  his  messengers 
he  used  to  ask  how  strong  the  force  was.     And  they  would  answer : 
"It  is  a  great  sufficiency  for  you  and  your  Farro."     Clovis  came 
and  made  war  on  him,  and  he  saw  that  his  army  was  beaten  and 
prepared  to  slip  away  in  flight,  but  was  seized  by  his  army,  and  with 
his  hands  tied  behind  his  back,  he  was  taken  with  Ricchar  his 
brother  before  Clovis.     And  Clovis  said  to  him:   "Why  have  you 
humiliated  our  family  in  permitting  yourself  to  be  bound?     It 
would  have  been  better  for  you  to  die."     And  raising  his  ax  he 
dashed  it  against  his  head,  and  he  turned  to  his  brother  and  said : 


50  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

"If  you  had  aided  your  brother,  he  would  not  have  been  bound." 
And  in  the  same  way  he  smote  him  with  his  ax  and  killed  him. 
After  their  death  their  betrayers  perceived  that  the  gold  which 
they  had  received  from  the  king  was  false.  When  they  told  the 
king  of  this,  it  is  said  that  he  answered :  "Rightly,"  said  he,  "does 
he  receive  this  kind  of  gold,  who  of  his  own  will  brings  his  own 
master  to  death;"  it  ought  to  suffice  them  that  they  were  alive, 
and  were  not  put  to  death,  to  mourn  amid  torments  the  wicked 
betrayal  of  their  masters.  When  they  heard  this,  they  prayed  for 
mercy,  saying  it  was  enough  for  them  if  they  were  allowed  to  live. 
The  kings  named  above  were  kinsmen  of  Clovis,  and  their  brother, 
Rignomer  by  name,  was  slain  by  Clovis'  order  at  the  city  of  Mans. 
When  they  were  dead  Clovis  received  all  their  kingdom  and  treasures. 
And  having  killed  many  other  kings  and  his  nearest  relatives,  of 
whom  he  was  jealous  lest  they  take  the  kingdom  from  him,  he 
extended  his  rule  over  all  the  Gauls.  However  he  gathered  his 
people  together  at  one  time,  it  is  said,  and  spoke  of  the  kinsmen 
whom  he  had  himself  destroyed.  "Woe  to  me,  who  have  remained 
as  a  stranger  among  foreigners,  and  have  none  of  my  kinsmen  to 
give  me  aid  if  adversity  comes."  But  he  said  this  not  because  of 
grief  at  their  death  but  by  way  of  a  ruse,  if  perchance  he  should 
be  able  to  find  some  one  still  to  kill. 

43.  After  all  this  he  died  at  Paris,  and  was  buried  in  the  church 
of  the  holy  apostles,  which  he  himself  had  built  together  with  his 
queen  Clotilda.  He  passed  away  in  the  fifth  year  after  the  battle 
of  Vouille,  and  all  the  days  of  his  reign  were  thirty  years,  and  his 
age  was  forty-five.  From  the  death  of  St.  Martin  to  the  death 
of  king  Clovis,  which  happened  in  the  eleventh  year  of  the  episco- 
pate of  Licinius,  bishop  of  Tours,  one  hundred  and  twelve  years 
are  reckoned.  Queen  Clotilda  came  to  Tours  after  the  death  of 
her  husband  and  served  there  in  the  church  of  St.  Martin,  and 
dwelt  in  the  place  with  the  greatest  chastity  and  kindness  all  the 
days  of  her  life,  rarely  visiting  Paris. 

HERE  ENDS  THE   SECOND   BOOK 


HERE  BEGIN  THE  CHAPTERS  OF  THE  THIRD  BOOK 

1.  The  sons  of  Clovis. 

2.  Episcopates  of  Dinifius,  Apollinaris  and  Quintian. 

3.  The  Danes  make  an  attack  on  the  Gauls. 

4.  The  kings  of  the  Thuringi. 

5.  Sigimund  kills  his  own  son. 

6.  Death  of  Chlodomer. 

7.  War  with  the  Thuringi. 

8.  Hermenfled's  death. 

9.  Childebert  visits  Auvergne. 

10.  Amalaric's  death. 

11.  Childebert  and  Clothar  go  to  the  Burgundies,  Theodoric  to  Auvergne. 

12.  Devastation  of  Auvergne. 

13.  Lovolautrum  and  Chastel-Marlhac. 

14.  Munderic's  death. 

15.  Captivity  of  Attalus. 

16.  Sigivald. 

17.  The  bishops  of  Tours. 

18.  Death  of  Chlodomer's  sons. 

19.  The  holy  Gregory  and  the  site  of  Dijon. 

20.  Theodobert  is  betrothed  to  Visigard. 

21.  Theodobert  departs  for  Provence. 

22.  He  later  marries  Deoteria. 

23.  Sigivald's  death. 

24.  Childebert  makes  gifts  to  Theodobert. 

25.  Theodobert's  goodness. 

26.  Death  of  Deoteria's  daughter. 

27.  Theodobert  marries  Visigard. 

28.  Childebert  and  Theodobert  march  against  Clothar. 

29.  Childebert  and  Clothar  march  into  the  Spains. 

30.  The  Spanish  kings. 

31.  The  daughter  of  Theodoric,  king  of  Italy. 

32.  Theodobert  marches  into  Italy. 

33.  Asteriolus  and  Secundinus. 

34.  Theodobert's  gift  to  the  citizens  of  Verdun. 

35.  Sirivald's  death. 

36.  Theodobert's  death  and  the  slaying  of  Parthenius. 

37.  A  severe  winter. 

HERE  ENDS  THE  LIST  OF   CHAPTERS 

51 


IN  CHRIST'S  NAME  HERE  BEGINS  THE  THIRD  BOOK 

I  wish,  if  it  is  agreeable,  to  make  a  brief  comparison  of  the  suc- 
cesses that  have  come  to  Christians  who  confess  the  blessed  Trinity 
and  the  ruin  which  has  come  to  heretics  who  have  tried  to  destroy 
the  same.  And  let  us  omit  how  Abraham  worshipped  the  Trinity 
at  the  oak,1  and  Jacob  preached  it  in  his  blessing,  and  Moses  recog- 
nized it  in  the  bush,  and  the  people  followed  it  in  the  cloud  and 
dreaded  the  same  in  the  mountain,  and  how  Aaron  carried  it  on 
his  breastplate,  or  how  David  made  it  known  in  the  Psalms,  pray- 
ing to  be  made  new  by  a  right  spirit  and  that  the  holy  spirit  should 
not  be  taken  from  him  and  that  he  be  comforted  by  the  chief 
spirit.  And,  for  my  part,  I  consider  this  a  great  mystery,  namely 
that  the  voice  of  the  prophet  proclaimed  as  the  chief  spirit  that 
which  the  heretics  assert  to  be  the  lesser.  But  passing  over  these, 
as  we  have  said,  let  us  return  to  our  times.  For  Arius,  who  was  the 
first  wicked  inventor  of  this  wicked  sect,  was  subjected  to  infernal 
fires  after  he  had  lost  his  entrails  in  a  privy.  But  Hilarius,  the 
blessed  defender  of  the  undivided  Trinity,  though  sent  into  exile 
for  its  sake,  was  restored  both  to  his  native  land  and  to  Paradise. 
King  Clovis  confessed  it,  and  crushed  the  heretics  by  its  aid  and 
extended  his  kingdom  over  all  the  Gauls ;  Alaric,  on  the  other 
hand,  who  denied  it,  was  deprived  of  kingdom  and  people,  and 
what  is  more,  of  eternal  life  itself.  Apj__tr>_trilp  hplWprs,  p-vgn.  if 
through  the  plots  ofjhe^enemy  they  lose  so™i?thing,  Jht  T'^iTJ  ff*- 
stores  it  a  hundred  fold,  but  heretics  do  not  gain  any  advantage_, 
but  what  they  seem  to  have  is  taken  from  them.  This  is  proved 
by  the  deaths  of  Godegisel,  Gundobad,  and  Godomar,  who  at  the 
same  time  lost  their  country  and  their  souls.  But  we  confess  one 
God,  invisible,2  infinite,  incomprehensible,  glorious,  always  the 

1  ad  ilicem.    Not  in  the  Vulgate.     Gregory  probably  used  in  part  a  rude  popular 
version  of  the  Scriptures.    See  Bonnet,  p.  61.      2  Reading  invisibilem  for  indivisibilem. 

53 


54  HISTORY  OF   THE   FRANKS 

same,  and  everlasting,  one  in  Trinity  in  respect  to  the  number  of 
persons,  that  is,  the  Father,  the  Son  and  the  Holy  Spirit ;  we  con- 
fess him  also  triple  in  unity  in  respect  to  equality  of  substance, 
deity,  omnipotence  or  power,  the  one  greatest  omnipotent  God 
ruling  for  eternal  centuries. 

i.  Now  on  the  death  of  king  Clovis,  his  four  sons,  namely, 
Theodoric,  Chlodomer,  Childebert  and  Chlothar,  received  his 
kingdom  and  divided  it  among  them  in  equal  parts.  Theodoric 
had  already  at  that  time  a  handsome  and  valiant  son  named  The- 
odobert.  And  since  they  were  very  brave  and  had  abundant 
strength  in  their  army,  Amalaric,  son  of  Alaric,  king  of  Spain, 
asked  for  their  sister  in  marriage,  and  they  kindly  granted  his  re- 
quest, and  sent  her  into  the  Spanish  country  with  a  great  quantity 
of  beautiful  things. 

~  [2.  Quintianus,  ex-bishop  of  Rodez,  is  rewarded  for  his  faith- 
fulness to  the  Franks  by  being  made  bishop  of  Clermont.  3.  The 
Danes  plunder  the  coast  of  Theodoric's  kingdom.  4.  Hermenfred 
becomes  sole  king  of  the  Thuringi  by  Theodoric's  help.] 

5.  Now  on  Gundobad's  death  his  son  Sygismund  held  his 
kingdom,  and  he  built  with  great  skill  the  monastery  of  St.  Maurice, 
with  its  dwellings  and  churches.  And  losing  his  first  wife,  the 
daughter  of  Theodoric,  king  of  Italy,  he  married  another,  and  she 
began  to  malign  his  son  bitterly  and  make  charges  against  him  as 
is  the  custom  of  stepmothers.  Frorn  this  it  came  about  that  on 
a  day  of  ceremonial  when  the  boy  recognized  his  mother's  dress  on 
her,  he  was  filled  with  anger,  and  said  to  her :  "You  are  not  worthy 
to  have  on  your  back  those  garments  which  are  known  to  have 
belonged  to  your  mistress,  that  is,  my  mother."  And  she  was  set 
on  fire  with  rage  and  she  stirred  her  husband  up  with  crafty  words, 
saying :  "The  wicked  boy  wishes  to  possess  your  kingdom,  and  he 
plans  when  you  are  killed  to  extend  it  as  far  as  Italy,  forsooth, 
that  he  may  possess  the  kingdom  which  his  grandfather  Theodoric 
held  in  Italy.  For  he  knows  that  while  you  live  he  cannot  accom- 
plish this ;  and  unless  you  fall  liejvill  not  rise."  Sygismund  was 
aroused  by  these  words7and  taJungthe  advice  of  his  wicked  wife 
he  became  a  wicked  parricide.  For  when  his  son  had  been  made 
drowsy  by  wine  he  bade  him  sleep  in  the  afternoon ;  and  while  he 
slept  a  napkin  was  placed  under  his  neck  and  tied  under  his  chin, 


THE  THIRD   BOOK  55 

and  he  was  strangled  by  two  servants  who  drew  in  opposite  direc- 
tions. When  it  was  done  the  father  repented  too  late,  and  falling 
on  the  lifeless  corpse  began  to  weep  most  bitterly.  And  a  certain 
old  man  is  reported  to  have  spoken  to  him  in  these  words :  "Hence- 
forth wail  for  yourself,"  said  he,  "that  you  have  become  a  most 
cruel  parricide  through  base  counsel.  For  there  is  no  need  to  wail 
for  this  innocent  boy  who  has  been  strangled."  Nevertheless  he 
went  off  to  the  holy  Saint  Maurice  and  spending  many  days  in 
weeping  and  fasting  he  prayed  for  pardon.  After  establishing 
there  a  perpetual  service  of  song  he  returned  to  Lyons,  the  divine 
vengeance  attending  on  his  footsteps.  King  Theodoric  had 
married  his  daughter. 

6.  Queen  Clotilda  spoke  to  Chlodomer  and  her  other  sons, 
saying :  "Let  me  not  repent,  dearest  sons,  that  I  have  nursed  you 
lovingly ;  be  angry,  I  beg  you,  at  the  insult  to  me,  and  avenge  with 
a  wise  zeal  the  death  of  my  father  and  mother."  They  heeded 
this ;  and  they  hastened  to  the  Burgundies  and  marched  against 
Sygismund  and  his  brother  Godomar.  Their  army  was  completely 
routed  and  Godomar  fled.  But  Sygismund  was  taken  by  Chlo- 
domer when  he  was  endeavoring  to  make  his  escape  to  the  holy 
St.  Maurice,  and  led  away  captive  with  his  wife  and  sons,  and  was 
placed  under  guard  and  kept  prisoner  in  the  territory  of  the  city 
of  Orleans.  When  the  kings  departed  Godomar  recovered  his 
courage  and  gathered  the  Burgundians  and  gained  his  kingdom 
back.  And  Chlodomer  was  making  preparations  to  march  against 
him  a  second  time  and  determined  to  kill  Sygismund.  And  the 
blessed  abbot  Avitus,  a  great  priest  of  that  tune,  said  to  him : 
"If,"  said  he,  "you  would  look  to  God  and  amend  your  counsel  so 
as  not  to  allow  these  men  to  be  killed,  God  will  be  with  you  and 
you  shall  go  and  win  the  victory;  but  if  you  kill  them  you  shall 
be  surrendered  yourself  into  the  hands  of  your  enemies  and  shall 
perish  in  the  same  way.  And  what  you  do  to  Sygismund  and 
his  wife  and  children  shall  be  done  to  you  and  your  wife  and  sons." 
But  he  despised  listening  to  this  counsel,  and  said:  "I  think  it  is 
foolish  advice  to  leave  enemies  at  home  and  march  against  the  rest, 
and  when  the  former  rise  up  in  the  rear  and  the  latter  in  front  I 
shall  fall  between  two  armies.  The  victory  will  be  won  better  and 
more  easily  if  one  is  separated  from  the  other;  if  one  is  slain  it 


56  HISTORY   OF   THE   FRANKS 

will  be  possible  to  doom  the  others  to  death  easily."  He  gave 
orders  to  slay  Sygismund  r>i  once,  with  his  wife  and  children,  by 
casting  them  into  a  well  in  the  village  Columna,  of  the  city  Orleans, 
and  hastened  to  the  Burgundies,  summoning  to  his  aid  king  The- 
odoric.  And  the  latter  promised  to  go,  not  caring  to  avenge  the 
wrong  done  to  his  father-in-law.  And  when  they  met  near  Viso- 
rontia,  a  place  of  the  city  of  Vienne,  they  fought  with  Godomar. 
And  when  Godomar  had  fled  with  his  army  and  Chlodomer  was 
pursuing  and  was  separated  a  considerable  distance  from  his  men, 
the  others,  imitating  his  rallying  cry,  called  to  him  saying :  "This 
way,  come  this  way,  we  are  your  men."  And  he  believed  it  and 
went,  and  fell  into  the  midst  of  his  enemies,  and  cutting  off  his 
head  and  setting  it  on  a  pike  they  raised  it  aloft.  The  Franks  saw 
this  and  perceived  that  Chlodomer  was  dead,  and  rallying,  they 
put  Godomar  to  flight  and  crushed  the  Burgundians  and  reduced 
their  country  to  subjection,  and  Clothar  immediately  married  his 
brother's  wife,  Guntheuca  by  name.  And  queen  Clotilda,  after 
the  period  of  mourning  was  past,  took  his  sons  and  kept  them; 
and  one  of  these  was  called  Theodoald,  a  second,  Gunther,  a  third, 
Chlodovald.  Godomar  recovered  his  kingdom  a  second  time. 

7.  Afterward  Theodoric,  remembering  the  wrongs  done  by 
Hermenfred,  king  of  the  Thuringi,  called  his  brother  Clothar  to  his 
aid  and  prepared  to  march  against  him,  promising  that  a  share  of 
the  plunder  should  be  given  to  king  Clothar,  if  by  God's  help  the 
gift  of  victory  should  come  to  them.  So  he  Called  the  Franks 
together  and  said  to  them :  "Be  angry,  I  beg  of  you,  both  because 
of  my  wrong  and  because  of  the  death  of  your  kinsmen,  and  recol- 
lect that  the  Thuringi  once  made  a  violent  attack  upon  our  kins- 
men and  inflicted  much  harm  on  them.  And  they  gave  hostages 
and  were  willing  to  conclude  peace  with  them,  but  the  Thuringi 
slew  the  hostages  with  various  tortures,  and  made  an  attack  upon 
our  kinsmen,  took  away  all  their  property,  and  hung  youths  by 
the  sinews  of  their  thighs  to  trees,  and  cruelly  killed  more  than 
two  hundred  maidens,  tying  them  by  their  arms  to  the  necks  of 
horses,  which  were  then  headed  in  opposite  directions,  and  being 
started  by  a  very  sharp  goad  tore  the  maidens  to  pieces.  And 
others  were  stretched  out  upon  the  city  streets  and  stakes  were 
planted  in  the  ground,  and  they  caused  loaded  wagons  to  pass 


THE   THIRD   BOOK  57 

over  them,  and  having  broken  their  bones  they  gave  them  to  dogs 
and  birds  for  food.  And  now  Hermenfred  has  deceived  me  in 
what  he  promised,  and  refuses  to  perform  it  at  all.  Behold,  we 
have  a  plain  word.  Let  us  go  with  God's  aid  against  them/' 
They  heard  this  and  were  angry  at  such  a  wrong,  and  with  heart 
and  mind  they  attacked  Thuringia.  And  Theodoric  took  his 
brother  Clothar  and  his  son  Theodobert  to  help  him  and  went 
with  his  army.  And  the  Thuringi  prepared  stratagems  against 
the  coming  of  the  Franks.  For  they  dug  pits  in  the  plain  where 
the  fight  was  to  take  place,  and  covering  the  openings  with  thick 
turf  they  made  it  seem  a  level  plain.  So  when  they  began  to  fight, 
many  of  the  Frankish  horsemen  fell  into  these  pits  and  it  was  a 
great  obstacle  to  them,  but  when  this  stratagem  was  perceived 
they  began  to  be  on  their  guard.  When  finally  the  Thuringi  saw 
that  they  were  being  fiercely  cut  to  pieces  and  when  their  king 
Hermenfred  had  taken  to  flight,  they  turned  their  backs  and 
came  to  the  stream  Unstrut.  And  there  such  a  slaughter  of  the 
Thuringi  took  place  that  the  bed  of  the  stream  was  filled  with 
heaps  of  corpses,  and  the  Franks  crossed  upon  them  as  if  on  a 
bridge  to  the  further  shore.  The  victory  being  won  they  took 
possession  of  that  country  and  brought  it  under  their  control. 
And  Clothar  went  back,  taking  with  him  as  a  captive  Radegunda, 
daughter  of  king  Berthar,  and  he  married  her,  and  her  brother  he 
afterwards  killed  unjustly  by  the  hands  of  wicked  men.  She  also 
turned  to  God,  changing  her  garments,  and  built  a  monastery  for 
herself  in  the  city  of  Poitiers.  And  being  remarkable  for  prayer^ 
fasting  and  charity,  she  attained  such  fame  that  she  was  con-  \ 
sidered  great  by  the  people.  And  when  the  kings  who  have  beenjj 
mentioned  were  still  in  Thuringia,  Theodoric  wished  to  kill  his  own 
brother  Clothar,  and  preparing  armed  men  secretly,  he  summoned 
him  on  the  pretext  that  he  wished  to  consult  him  privately.  And 
stretching  a  tent-cloth  in  one  part  of  the  house  from  one  wall  to 
the  other,  he  ordered  the  armed  men  to  stand  behind  it.  And 
since  the  cloth  was  somewhat  short  the  feet  of  the  armed  men 
were  in  full  sight.  Clothar  learned  of  this,  and  came  into  the  house 
with  his  men  armed  also.  And  Theodoric  perceived  that  he  had 
learned  of  these  things  and  he  made  a  pretence,  and  talked  of  one 
thing  after  another.  Finally,  not  knowing  how  to  put  a  good 


58  HISTORY  OF  THE  FRANKS 

appearance  on  his  stratagem,  he  gave  him  as  a  favor  a  great  silver 
dish.  And  Clothar  said  good-by  and  thanked  him  for  the  gift  and 
returned  to  his  place  of  encampment.  But  Theodoric  complained 
to  his  people  that  he  had  lost  his  dish  for  no  evident  reason,  and  he 
said  to  his  son  Theodobert;  "Go  to  your  uncle  and  ask  him  to 
give  you  of  his  own  free  will  the  gift  I  gave  him."  He  went,  and 
got  what  he  asked  for.  In  such  stratagems  Theodoric  was  very 
skilful. 

8.  He  returned  to  his  own  country  and  urged  Hermenfred  to 
come  to  him  boldly,  pledging  his  faith,  and  he  enriched  him  with 
honorable  gifts.  It  happened,  however,  when  they  were  talking 
one  day  on  the  walls  of  the  city  of  Tolbiac  that  Hermenfred  was 
pushed  by  some  one  or  other,  and  fell  from  the  height  of  the  wall 
to  the  ground  and  there  died.  But  we  do  not  know  who  cast  him 
down  from  there ;  many  however  assert  that  a  stratagem  of  The- 
odoric was  plainly  revealed  in  this. 

[9.  King  Childebert  takes  possession  of  Auvergne  on  a  false 
report  of  Theodoric's  death.  10.  He  leaves  Auvergne  and  makes 
an  expedition  into  Spain  to  avenge  the  ill-treatment  of  his  sister 
Chlotchild  by  her  husband  Amalaric.  11-13.  King  Theodoric 
takes  vengeance  on  the  people  of  Auvergne  for  receiving  Childe- 
bert.] 

14.  Now  Munderic,  who  asserted  that  he  was  a  kinsman  of 
the  king,  was  puffed  up  with  pride  and  said :  "What  have  I  to  do 
with  king  Theodoric.  For  the  throne  of  the  kingdom  is  as  much 
my  due  as  his.  I  shall  go  out  and  gather  my  people,  and  exact  an 
oath  from  them,  that  Theodoric  may  know  that  I  am  king  just  as 
much  as  he."  And  he  went  out,  and  began  to  lead  the  people 
astray,  saying :  "I  am  a  chief,  follow  me,  and  it  will  be  well  with 
you."  [A  multitude  of  country  people  followed  him,  as  one  might 
expect  from  the  frailty  of  mankind,  taking  the  oath  of  fidelity 
and  honoring  him  as  a  king^  And  when  Theodoric  found  this  out 
he  sent  a  command  to  him,  saying :  "Come  to  see  me,  and  if  any 
share  of  my  kingdom  is  due  you,  take  it."  Now  Theodoric  said 
this  deceitfully,  thinking  that  he  would  kill  him  when  he  came. 
But  the  other  was  unwilling  and  said  :  "  Go,  bear  back  word  to  your 
king  that  I  am  king  just  as  he  is."  Then  the  king  gave  orders  to 
set  his  army  in  motion,  in  order  to  crush  him  by  force  and  punish 


THE  THIRD   BOOK  59 

him.  And  he  learned  this,  and  not  being  strong  enough  to  defend 
himself,  he  hastened  to  the  walls  of  the  stronghold  of  Vitry,  and 
strove  to  fortify  himself  in  it  with  all  his  property,  gathering 
together  those  whom  he  had  led  astray.  Now  the  army  got  under 
way,  and  surrounded  the  stronghold,  and  besieged  it  for  seven  days. 
And  Munderic  resisted  with  his  people,  saying:  "Let  us  make  a 
brave  stand,  and  fight  together  even  to  death,  and  not  submit  to 
the  enemy."  And  when  the  army  kept  hurling  javelins  against 
them  on  every  side,  and  accomplished  nothing,  they  reported  this 
to  the  king.  And  he  sent  for  a  certain  one  of  his  people,  named 
Aregyselus,  and  said  to  him:  "You  see,"  said  he,  "what  this 
traitor  is  able  to  do  in  his  arrogance.  Go  and  swear  an  oath  to 
him  that  he  shall  go  forth  safe.  And  when  he  has  come  forth, 
kill  him,  and  blot  out  his  memory  from  our  kingdom."  He  went 
away  and  did  as  he  had  been  ordered.  He  had  however  first  given 
a  sign  to  the  people,  saying:  "When  I  speak  words  thus  and  so, 
rush  upon  him  immediately  and  kill  him."  Now  Aregyselus  went 
in  and  said  to  Munderic:  "How  long  will  you  sit  here  like  one 
without  sense?  You  will  not  be  able  to  resist  the  king  long,  will 
you?  Behold,  your  food  has  been  cut  off.  When  hunger  over- 
comes you,  you  will  come  forth  whether  or  no,  and  surrender  your- 
self into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  and  you  will  die  like  a  dog.  Listen 
rather  to  my  advice,  and  submit  to  the  king,  that  you  may  be 
able  to  live,  you  and  your  sons."  Then  the  other,  disheartened 
by  these  words,  said:  "If  I  go  out,  I  shall  be  seized  by  the  king 
and  slain,  both  I  and  my  sons  and  all  my  friends  who  are  gathered 
with  me."  And  Aregyselus  said  to  him:  "Do  not  be  afraid,  but 
if  you  decide  to  go  forth,  receive  my  oath  as  to  your  crime,  and 
stand  securely  before  the  king.  Do  not  be  afraid.  You  shall  be 
on  the  same  terms  with  him  as  you  were  before."  To  this  Mun- 
deric answered :  "I  wish  I  were  sure  I  should  not  be  killed."  Then 
Aregyselus  put  his  hands  on  the  holy  altar,  and  swore  to  him  that 
he  should  go  out  safely.  So  when  the  oath  had  been  taken,  Mun- 
deric went  out  from  the  gate  of  the  stronghold,  holding  Aregyselus' 
hand,  and  the  people  gazed  at  him  from  a  distance.  Then  as  a 
sign  Aregyselus  said:  "Why  do  you  gaze  so  intently,  O  people? 
Did  you  never  see  Munderic  before?"  And  at  once  the  people 
rushed  upon  him.  But  he  understood  and  said :  "I  see  very  plainly 


60  HISTORY   OF  THE   FRANKS 

that  by  these  words  you  gave  a  sign  to  the  people  to  kill  me,  but 
I  tell  you  who  have  deceived  me  by  perjury,  no  one  shall  ever  see 
you  alive  again."  And  he  drove  his  lance  into  his  back,  and  thrust 
it  through  him  and  he  fell  and  died.  Then  Munderic  unsheathed 
his  sword,  and  with  his  followers  made  great  slaughter  of  the 
people,  and  until  he  died  did  not  shrink  back  from  any  one  he  could 
reach.  And  after  he  had  been  slain  his  property  was  added  to  the 
treasury. 

15.  Theodoric  and  Childebert  made  a  treaty,  and  swearing  to 
each  other  that  neither  would  attack  the  other,  they  took  hostages 
from  each  other,  in  order  that  their  agreement  might  be  more 
secure.  Many  sons  of  senators  were  given  as  hostages  on  that 
occasion,  but  a  quarrel  arose  later  between  the  kings,  and  they 
were  given  over  to  servitude  and  those  who  had  taken  them  to 
guard  now  made  slaves  of  them.  Many  of  them  however  escaped 
by  flight,  and  returned  to  their  native  place,  but  a  good  many 
were  kept  in  slavery.— Among  these  was  Attalus,  nephew  of  the 
blessed  Gregory,  bishop  of  Langres,  who  became  a  slave  and  was 
appointed  keeper  of  horses.  He  was  in  servitude  to  a  certain  bar- 
barian in  the  territory  of  Treves.  Now  the  blessed  Gregory  sent 
servants  to  inquire  for  him,  who  found  him,  and  offered  presents 
to  the  man,  but  he  rejected  them  contemptuously,  saying:  "This 
fellow,  belonging  to  such  a  family,  ought  to  be  ransomed  with  ten 
pounds  of  gold."  And  when  they  had  returned,  a  certain  Leo, 
belonging  to  the  kitchen  of  his  master,  said:  "I  wish  you  would 
give  me  permission,  and  perhaps  I  might  be  able  to  bring  him 
back  from  captivity."  His  master  was  glad  of  the  offer,  and  he 
went  straight  to  the  place,  and  desired  to  carry  the  youth  away 
secretly,  but  could  not.  Then  bargaining  with  a  certain  man  he  said  : 
"Come  with  me,  and  sell  me  in  the  house  of  that  barbarian,  and 
take  the  profit  of  my  price,  only  let  me  have  a  freer  opportunity 
of  doing  what  I  have  decided."  After  taking  an  oath,  the  man 
went  and  sold  him  for  twelve  gold  pieces,  and  departed.  The  pur- 
chaser asked  the  new  slave  what  work  he  could  do,  and  he  answered  : 
"I  am  very  skilled  in  preparing  all  the  things  that  ought  to  be 
eaten  at  the  tables  of  masters,  and  I  am  not  afraid  that  my  equal 
in  skill  can  be  found.  For  I  tell  you  that  even  if  you  desire  to  make 
ready  a  feast  for  the  king,  I  can  prepare  kingly  viands,  and  no  one 


THE   THIRD   BOOK  61 

better  than  I."  And  he  said:  "The  day  of  the  sun  is  near," 
for  thus  the  Lord's  day  is  usually  named  in  the  barbarian  fashion 
—  "on  this  day  my  neighbors  and  kinsmen  shall  be  invited  to  my 
house.  I  ask  you  to  make  me  such  a  feast  as  to  make  them  wonder 
and  say  'we  have  not  seen  better  in  the  king's  palace.'"  And  the 
other  said:  "Let  my  master  order  a  great  number  of  fowls, 
and  I  will  do  what  you  command."  Accordingly  the  preparations 
which  the  slave  had  asked  for  were  made,  and  the  Lord's  day 
dawned,  and  he  made  a  great  feast  full  of  delicacies.  And-  when 
all  had  feasted  and  praised  the  viands,  the  master's  kinsmen  went 
away.  The  master  thanked  this  slave,  and  gave  him  authority 
over  the  food  that  he  had  ready  for  use,  and  he  loved  him  greatly, 
and  the  slave  used  to  serve  food  to  all  who  were  with  his  master. 
After  the  space  of  a  year,  when  his  master  was  now  certain  of  him, 
Leo  went  out  into  a  meadow  which  was  near  the  house,  with  the 
slave  Attalus,  the  keeper  of  the  horses,  and  lying  on  the  ground 
with  him  a  long  distance  off,  with  their  backs  turned  so  they  would 
not  be  recognized  as  together,  he  said  to  the  youth:  "It  is  time 
that  we  ought  to  be  thinking  of  our  native  place.  Therefore  I 
advise  you  not  to  allow  yourself  to  go  to  sleep  to-night  when  you 
bring  the  horses  to  be  shut  in,  but  as  soon  as  I  call  you,  come,  and 
let  us  undertake  the  journey."  Now  the  barbarian  had  invited 
many  of  his  kinsmen  to  a  feast,  and  among  them  was  his  son-in-law, 
who  had  married  his  daughter. ./  And  at  midnight  they  rose  from 
the  banquet  and  retired  to  rest,  and  Leo  attended  his  master's 
son-in-law  to  the  place  assigned  and  offered  him  drink.  The  man 
said  to  him:  "Tell  me,  if  you  can,  trusted  servant  of  my  father- 
in-law,  when  will  you  decide  to  take  his  horses  and  go  to  your  own 
country."  He  said  this  in  a  joking  way.  In  the  same  way  the 
other  jokingly  gave  the  truthful  answer:  "To-night,  I  think,  if  it 
is  God's  will."  And  he  said:  "I  hope  my  attendants  will  be  on 
the  watch  that  you  take  nothing  of  mine."  They  parted  laugh- 
ingly. And  when  all  were  asleep,  Leo  called  Attalus,  and  when 
the  horses  were  saddled,  he  asked  him  if  he  had  a  sword.  He 
answered:  "I  do  not  need  one,  I  have  only  a  small  lance."  But 
the  other  went  into  his  master's  house,  and  took  his  shield  and 
spear.  And  when  he  asked  who  it  was,  and  what  he  wanted,  he 
answered:  "I  am  Leo,  your  slave,  and  I  am  waking  Attalus,  so 


62  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

that  he  may  rise  quickly  and  take  the  horses  to  pasture ;  for  he  is 
sleeping  as  soundly  as  if  he  were  drunk."  And  he  said:  "Do  as 
you  please."  And  saying  this  he  fell  asleep.  The  other  went  out 
of  doors  and  armed  the  youth,  and  found  unbarred,  by  divine 
help,  the  gates  of  the  yard,  which  at  nightfall  he  had  barred  with 
wedges  driven  by  a  hammer,  to  keep  the  horses  safe;  thanking 
God  they  took  the  remaining  horses  and  went  off,  taking  also  a 
roll  of  garments.  They  came  to  the  river  Moselle  in  order  to 
cross  it,  and  being  detained  by  certain  persons  they  left  their 
horses  and  clothes  and  swam  over  the  river,  supported  on  a  shield, 
and  climbing  the  further  bank  they  hid  themselves  in  the  woods 
amid  the  darkness  of  the  night.  The  third  night  was  come  since 
they  had  been  on  their  way  without  tasting  food.  Then  by  God's 
will  they  found  a  tree  full  of  the  fruit  which  is  commonly  called 
plums,  and  ate  and  were  strengthened  somewhat,  and  began  the 
journey  through  Champagne.  And  as  they  hastened,  they  heard 
the  tramping  of  horses  going  at  a  rapid  gait,  and  they  said:  "Let 
us  throw  ourselves  down  on  the  ground,  so  as  not  to  be  seen  by 
the  men  who  are  coming."  And  behold  they  suddenly  came 
upon  a  great  bramble  bush,  and  they  passed  behind  and  threw 
themselves  on  the  ground  with  their  swords  unsheathed,  in  order 
to  defend  themselves  quickly  from  wicked  men  if  they  should  be 
noticed.  And  when  the  others  had  come  to  the  thorn-bush  they 
stopped;  and  one  of  them  said,  while  their  horses  were  making 
water:  "Woe  is  me  that  these  accursed  wretches  are  escaped  and 
cannot  be  found;  but  by  my  salvation,  if  they  are  found  I  com- 
mand one  to  be  condemned  to  the  gallows,  and  the  other  to  be  cut 
to  fragments  by  strokes  of  the  sword."  Now  the  barbarian  who 
said  this  was  their  master  who  was  coming  from  the  city  of  Rheims 
seeking  for  them,  and  he  would  certainly  have  found  them  on  the 
way  if  night  had  not  prevented.  Then  starting  their  horses,  they 
went  off.  The  fugitives  reached  the  city  on  this  very  night,  and 
going  in,  they  found  a  man  of  whom  they  made  inquiries,  and  he 
told  them  where  the  house  of  the  priest  Paulellus  was.  And  while 
they  were  passing  through  the  square,  the  bell  was  rung  for  matins 
-  for  it  was  the  Lord's  day  —  and  knocking  at  the  priest's  door, 
they  went  in,  and  Leo  told  about  his  master.  And  the  priest  said 
to  him:  "It  was  a  true  vision  I  had.  For  last  night  I  saw  two 


THE  THIRD   BOOK  63 

doves  fly  toward  me  and  settle  on  my  hand,  and  one  of  them  was 
white,  and  the  other  black."  And  Leo  said  to  the  priest:  "May 
the  Lord  be  kind  as  the  day  is  holy.  For  we  ask  you  to  give  us 
some  food;  for  the  fourth  day  is  dawning  since  we  have  tasted 
bread  and  meat."  He  hid  the  slaves,  and  gave  them  bread  soaked 
in  wine,  and  went  away  to  matins.  The  barbarian  followed  them, 
asking  lor  the  boys  a  second  time,  but  he  was  deceived  by  the 
priest,  and  he  went  back.  For  the  priest  had  an  old  friendship 
with  the  blessed  Gregory.  Then  the  youths,  after  refreshing  their 
strength  with  food,  and  remaining  two  days  in  the  home  of  the 
priest,  departed,  and  thus  they  came  to  the  holy  Gregory.  The 
bishop  rejoiced  at  seeing  them,  and  wept  on  the  neck  of  Attalus 
his  nephew ;  he  set  Leo  free  from  the  yoke  of  slavery  with  all  his 
family,  and  gave  him  land  of  his  own,  on  which  he  lived  a  free  man 
with  his  wife  and  children  all  the  days  of  his  life. 

[16.  Sigivald,  duke  of  Auvergne,  is  miraculously  punished  for 
taking  church  property.  17—*  Seven  successive  bishops  of  Tours 
are  mentioned,  one  of  them,  Leo,  being  "a  man  of  energy  and  skill 
in  the  building  of  wooden  structures."] 

1 8.  While  queen  Clotilda  was  staying  at  Paris,  Childebert  saw 
that  his  mother  loved  with  especial  affection  the  sons  of  Chlodo- 
mer,  whom  we  have  mentioned  above,  and  being  envious  and  fear- 
ful that  they  would  have  a  share  in  the  kingdom  through  the  favor 
of  the  queen,  he  sent  secretly  to  his  brother  king  Clothar,  saying : 
"Our  mother  keeps  our  brother's  sons  with  her,  and  wishes  them 
to  be  kings.  You  must  come  swiftly  to  Paris,  where  we  will  take 
counsel  together  and  discuss  what  ought  to  be  done  about  them, 
whether  their  hair  shall  be  cut  and  they  be  treated  like  the  rest  of 
the  common  people,  or  whether  we  shall  kill  them  and  divide  our 
brother's  kingdom  between  ourselves  equally."  And  Clothar  was 
very  glad  at  these  words,  and  came  to  Paris.  Now  Childebert 
had  spread  the  report  among  the  people  that  the  kings  were  meet- 
ing for  the  purpose  of  raising  the  little  ones  to  the  throne.  And 
when  they  met,  they  sent  to  the  queen,  who  was  then  dwelling  in 
the  city,  saying:  "Send  the  little  ones  to  us,  that  they  may  be 
raised  to  the  throne."  And  she  rejoiced,  not  knowing  their 
treachery,  and  giving  the  boys  food  and  drink,  she  sent  them  say- 
ing :  "I  shall  not  think  that  I  have  lost  my  son,  if  I  see  you  occupy 


64  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

his  place  in  the  kingdom."  And  they  went,  and  were  seized  at 
once,  and  were  separated  from  their  servants  and  tutors,  and  they 
were  guarded  separately,  in  one  place  the  servants,  in  another 
these  little  ones.  Then  Childebert  and  Clothar  sent  Arcadius, 
whom  we  have  mentioned  before,  to  the  queen,  with  a  pair  of  scis- 
sors and  a  naked  sword.  And  coming  he  showed  both  to  the 
queen,  and  said:  "Most  glorious  queen,  your  sons,  our  masters, 
ask  your  decision  as  to  what  you  think  ought  to  be  done  with  the 
boys,  whether  you  give  command  for  them  to  live  with  shorn  hair, 
or  for  both  to  be  put  to  death."  She  was  terrified  by  the  news 
and  at  the  same  time  enraged,  especially  when  she  saw  the  naked 
sword  and  the  scissors,  and  being  overcome  with  bitterness,  and 
not  knowing  in  her  grief  what  she  was  saying,  she  said  imprudently  : 
"It  is  better  for  me  to  see  them  dead  rather  than  shorn,  if  they  are 
not  raised  to  the  kingship."  But  he  wondered  little  at  her  grief, 
and  did  not  think  what  she  would  say  later  in  less  haste,  but  went 
swiftly,  taking  the  news  and  saying:  "Finish  the  task  you  have 
begun  with  the  queen's  favor;  for  she  wishes  your  design  to  be 
accomplished."  There  was  no  delay.  Clothar  seized  the  older 
boy  by  the  arm,  and  dashed  him  to  the  earth,  and  plunging  his 
hunting  knife  into  his  side,  he  killed  him  pitilessly.  And  while 
the  child  was  screaming,  his  brother  threw  himself  at  Childebert's 
feet  and  seized  his  knees  and  said :  "Help  me,  kind  father,  lest  I 
perish  like  my  brother."  Then  Childebert,  his  face  covered  with 
tears,  said :  "Dearest  brother,  I  ask  you  to  grant  his  life  to  me  in 
your  generosity,  and  let  me  pay  for  his  life  what  you  wish,  only 
let  him  not  be  killed."  But  the  other  attacked  him  with  abuse, 
and  said :  "Cast  him  from  you,  or  you  shall  surely  die  in  his  place. 
It  is  you,"  said  he,  "that  are  the  guilty  instigator  1  of  this  matter. 
Do  you  so  easily  break  faith?"  Childebert  heeded  this  and  cast 
the  boy  away  from  him  to  the  other,  who  seized  him  and  plunged 
his  knife  into  his  side  and  slew  him  as  he  had  his  brother  before : 
then  they  killed  the  servants  and  the  tutors.  When  they  were 
killed  Clothar  mounted  his  horse  and  went  off,  making  a  small 
matter  of  the  killing  of  his  nephews.  And  Childebert  retired  to 
the  outskirts  of  the  city.  And  the  queen^JacedJtheir  little  bodies 
on  a  bier  and  followed  thfinL-to^the  church  of  St._Peter  with  loud 
1  Reading  for  incestator,  instecator.  Bonnet,  Le  Latin  de  Gregoire  de  Tours,  p.  454,  5. 


THE   THIRD   BOOK  65 

singing  and  unbounded  grief,  and  buried  them  side  by  side.  One 
was  ten  years  old,  the  other  seven.  But  the  third,  Clodoald,  they 
were  unable  to  seize,  since  he  was  freed  by  the  aid  of  brave  men. 
He  gave  up  his  earthly  kingdom  and  passed  to  the  Lord's  service, 
and  cutting  his  hair  with  his  own  hand  he  became  a  clerk,  busied 
with  good  works,  and  as  a  priest  passed  from  this  life.  The  two 
kings  divided  equally  between  them  the  kingdom  of  Chlodomer. 
And  queen  Clotilda  showed  herself  such  that  she  was  honored  by 
all;  she  was  always  diligent  in  alms,  able  to  endure  the  whole 
night  in  watching,  unstained  in  chastity  and  uprightness;  with  a 
generous  and  ready  good-will  she  bestowed  estates  on  churches, 
monasteries,  and  holy  places  wherever  she  saw  there  was  need,  so 
that  she  was  believed  to  serve  God  diligently,  not  as  a  queen  but 
as  his  own  handmaid,  and  neither  her  royal  sons,  nor  worldly  am- 
bition, nor  wealth,  raised  her  up  for  destruction,  but  her  humility 
exalted  her  to  grace. 

19.  There  lived  at  that  time  in  the  city  of  Langres  the  blessed 
Gregory,  a  great  bishop  of  God,  renowned  for  his  signs  and  mir- 
acles. And  since  we  have  spoken  of  this  bishop,  I  think  it  not 
unpleasing  to  insert  in  this  place  an  account  of  the  site  of  Dijon, 
where  he  was  especially  active.  It  is  a  stronghold  with  very 
solid  walls,  built  in  the  midst  of  a  plain,'  a  very  pleasant  place, 
the  lands  rich  and  fruitful,  so  that  when  the  fields  are  ploughed 
once  the  seed  is  sown  and  a  great  wealth  of  produce  comes  in  due 
season.  On  the  south  it  has  the  Ouche,  a  river  very  rich  in  fish, 
and  from  the  north  comes  another  little  stream,  which  runs  in  at 
the  gate  and  flows  under  a  bridge  and  again  passes  out  by  another 
gate,  flowing  around  the  whole  fortified  place  with  its  quiet  waters, 
and  turning  with  wonderful  speed  the  mills  before  the  gate.  The 
four  gates  face  the  four  regions  of  the  universe,  and  thirty-three 
towers  adorn  the  whole  structure,  and  the  wall  is  thirty  feet  high 
and  fifteen  feet  thick,  built  of  squared  stones  up  to  twenty  feet, 
and  above  of  small  stone.  And  why  it  is  not  called  a  city  I  do 
not  know.  It  has  all  around  it  abundant  springs,  and  on  the 
west  are  hills,  very  fertile  and  full  of  vineyards,  which  produce  for 
the  inhabitants  such  a  noble  Falernian  that  they  disdain  wine  of 
Ascalon.  The  ancients  say  this  place  was  built  by  the  emperor 
Aurelian. 


66  HISTORY   OF   THE   FRANKS 

[20.  Betrothal  of  Theodoric's  son  Theodobert  to  Visigard. 
21.  The  Franks  retake  some  of  the  cities  taken  by  Clovis  from  the 
Goths.  22.  Theodobert  falls  in  love  with  Deoteria.] 

23.  In  those  days  Theodoric  killed  his  kinsman  Sigivald  with 
the  sword,  sending  secretly  to  Theodobert  that  he  should  slay 
Sigivald's  son  Sigivald  whom  he  had  with  him.     But  he  was  unwilling 
to  destroy  him,  because  he  had  taken  him  from  the  sacred  font. 
But  he  gave  him  the  letter  to  read  which  his  father  had  sent,  say- 
ing:   "Flee  from  here,  because  I  have  received  my  father's  com- 
mand to  kill  you ;   and  if  he  dies  and  you  hear  that  I  am  reigning, 
then  return  to  me  safely."     On  hearing  this  Sigivald  thanked  him, 
said  good-by,  and  departed.     Now  at  that  time  the  Goths  had 
taken  possession  of  the  city  of  Aries,  from  which  Theodobert  still 
had  hostages.     To  it  Sigivald  fled.     But  he  saw  that  he  was  not 
safe  there,  and  went  to  Latium,  and  remained  hidden  there.     While 
this  was  going  on,  word  was  brought  to  Theodobert  that  his  father 
was  seriously  ill,  and  that  if  he  did  not  hasten  swiftly  to  him  so  as 
to  find  him  alive,  he  would  be  excluded  by  his  uncles,  and  would  never 
be  allowed  to  return.     And  he  postponed  everything  on  hearing  this, 
and  hastened  thither,  leaving  Deoteria  with  her  daughter  at  Cler- 
mont.     And  not  many  days  after  he  had  gone,  Theodoric  died,  in  the 
twenty- third  year  of  his  reign.     And  Childebert  and  Clothar  rose 
against  Theodobert  and  wished  to  take  the  kingdom  from  him,  but 
he  was  defended  by  his  leudes,  after  they  had  received  gifts  from 
him,  and  was  established  in  his  kingdom.     He  sent  later  to  Clermont 
and  summoned  Deoteria  thence,  and  married  her. 

24.  Childebert  saw  that  he  was  not  able  to  prevail,  and  sent 
an  embassy  to  him,  and  bade  him  come  to  him,  saying:   "I  have 
no  sons,  I  wish  to  treat  you  as  a  son."     And  when  he  came  he 
bestowed  such  rich  gifts  upon  him  that  all  wondered.     For  he 
presented  him  with  three  pairs  of  all  the  articles  of  armor,  vest- 
ments, and  other  equipments  that  it  becomes  a  king  to  have,  and 
likewise  with  horses  and  chains.     Sigivald  heard  this,  namely,  that 
Theodobert  had  received  his  father's  kingdom,  and  returned  to 
him  from  Italy.     And  Theodobert  rejoiced,  and  kissed  him,  and 
bestowed  upon  him  a  third  part  of  the  gifts  which  he  had  received 
from  his  uncle,  and  he  gave  orders  that  all  that  his  father  had 
seized  of  the  property  of  Sigivald's  father,  should  be  returned  to  him. 


THE  THIRD   BOOK  67 

25.  And  he  was  established  in  his  kingdom,  arid  showed  him- 
self great,  and  distinguished  by  every  goodness.     For  he  ruled  his 
kingdom  with  justice,  re^rjectin^the  bishops,  making  gifts  to  the 
churches,  relieving  the  poor,  and  doing  kindnesses  to  many  persons 
with  a  pious  and  generous  heart.     He  kindly  remitted  all  the 
tribute  which  was  payable  to  his  treasury  from  the  churches  situated 
in  Auvergne. 

26.  Now  Deoteria  saw  that  her  daughter  was  quite  grown  up, 
and  was  afraid  that  the  king  would  desire  and  take  her.     She 
placed  her  in  a  litter,  to  which  wild  oxen  were  yoked,  and  sent  her 
headlong  over  a  bridge ;   and  she  lost  her  life  in  the  river.     This 
happened  in  the  city  of  Verdun. 

27.  As  it  was  now  the  seventh  year  since  Theodobert  and 
Visigard  had  been  betrothed,  and  he  was  unwilling  to  take  her 
on  account  of  Deoteria,  the  Franks,  when  they  met,  were  greatly 
scandalized   at   him   because   he   had   abandoned   his   betrothed. 
Then  he  was  alarmed,  and  abandoning  Deoteria,  by  whom  he  had 
a  little  son  named  Theodobald,  he  married  Visigard.     And  when 
she  died  not  long  after,  he  took  another  wife.     But  he  did  not  have 
Deoteria  after  that. 

^'[28.    Childebert  and JTheodobert  march  against  Chlothar  but 
are  turned  back  by  a  miraculous  hailstorm  sent  by  St.  Martin.] 

29.  Later  king  Childebert  set  out  for  Spain.  And  entering  the 
country  with  Clothar,  they  surrounded  the  city  of  Saragossa  with 
their  army,  and  besieged  it.  But  the  besieged  turned  to  God  in 
such  humility  that  they  put  on  haircloth,  abstained  from  food  and 
drink,  and  made  the  round  of  the  walls  of  the  city  with  psalm- 
singing,  carrying  the  tunic  of  the  blessed  Vincent,  the  martyr ; 
the  women,  too,  followed  wailing,  clothed  in  black  robes,  with 
their  hair  hanging  loose  and  ashes  upon  it,  so  that  one  would  think 
they  were  attending  the  funerals  of  their  husbands.  And  to  such 
a  degree  did  that  city  place  its  whole  hope  in  God's  mercy  that  it 
was  said  they  were  celebrating  the  fast  of  the  Ninevites  there,  and 
there  was  no  idea  of  any  other  possibility  than  that  the  divine 
mercy  might  be  won  by  prayers.  But  the  besiegers  did  not  know 
what  was  going  on,  and  when  they  saw  them  go  around  the  wall  in 
such  a  way  they  supposed  they  were  engaged  in  some  sorcery. 
Then  seizing  one  of  the  common  people  of  the  place,  they  asked 


68  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

him  what  it  was  they  were  doing.  And  he  said  :  "  They  are  carry- 
ing the  blessed  Vincent's  tunic,  and  at  the  same  time  they  are 
praying  the  Lord  to  pity  them."  And  they  were  afraid  at  this, 
and  went  away  from  that  city.  However,  they  acquired  a  very 
large  part  of  Spain,  and  returned  to  the  Gauls  with  great  spoils. 

30.  After  Amalaric,  Theoda  was  ordained  king  in  the  Spains. 
But  when  he  was  slain  they  raised  Theodegisil  to  the  throne. 
When  he  was  dining  with  his  friends  and  was  very  cheerful,  suddenly 
the  lights  were  put  out  in  the  dining  hall  and  he  was  slain  by  his 
enemies,  being  thrust  through  with   a  sword.     After  him  Agila 
became  king.  ^For  the  Goths  had  formed  the  detestable  habit, of 
attacking  with  the  sword  any  one  of  their  kings  who  did  not  please 
them,  and  they  would  appoint  as  king  any  one  that  took  their  fancy.  \ 

31.  Theodoric  of  Italy  having  married  a  sister  of  king  Clovis^l 
died,  and  left  his  wife  and  a  little  daughter.     When  this  girl  was 
grown,  because  of  her  fickle  temper  she  refused  the  counsel  of  her 
mother,  who  was  looking  out  for  a  king's  son  for  her,  and  took  her 
slave  named  Traguilanis,  and  fled  with  him  to  a  city  where  she 
hoped  to  defend  herself.     And  when  her  mother  raged  at  her 
furiously,  and  begged  her  not  to  disgrace  further  a  noble  family, 
and  said  it  was  her  duty  to  send  the  slave  off  and  take  one  of  equal 
rank  with  herself  from  a  royal  family,  whom  her  mother  had  pro- 
vided, she  was  by  no  means  willing  to  agree  to  it.     Then  her  mother, 
still  raging  _at  her,  set  an  army  in  motion.     And  they  came  upon 
them,  and  killed  Traguilanis  with  the  sword,  chastised  the  girl 
herself,  and  took  her  to  her  mother's  house.     Now  they  belonged 
to  the  Arian  sect,  and  as  it  is  their  custom  that  of  those  going  to 
the  altar  the  kings  receive  one  cup  and  the  lesser  people  another, 
she  put  poison  in  the  cup  from  which  her  mother  was  going  to 
receive  the  communion.     And  she  drank  it  and  died  forthwith. 
Thr-e  is  no  doubt  that  such  harm  is  from  the  devil.     What  shall 
th ".  wretched  heretics  answer  to  this  charge  that  the  enemy  dwells 
in  their  holy  place?     But  as  for  us  who  contess^he  jMnTty^^(me\ 
similar  equality  and  omnipotence,  even  if  we  should  drink  a  deadly 
draught  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  Son  and  holy  Spirit,  the  true 
and  incorruptible  God,  it  would  not  do  us  any  harm.     The  Italians 
were  indignant  at  this  woman,  and  they  invited  Theodad,  king  of 
Tuscia,  and  made  him  king  over  them.     When  he  learned  what 


THE  THIRD   BOOK  69 

the  harlot  had  been  guilty  of,  how  she  had  slain  her  mother  on 
account  of  a  slave  whom  she  had  taken,  he  gave  orders  that  a  bath 
be  raised  to  a  great  heat,  and  that  she  be  shut  in  the  same  with 
one  maid.  And  when  she  entered  the  hot  vapors  she  fell  at  once 
on  the  pavement,  and  died,  and  was  consumed.  And  when  the 
kings  Childebert  and  Chlothar,  her  cousins,  as  well  as  Theodo- 
bert,  learned  this,  namely,  that  she  had  been  put  to  death  in  so 
shameful  a  manner,  they  sent  an  embassy  to  Theodad,  blaming 
him  for  her  death,  and  saying:  "If  you  do  not  make  an  arrange- 
ment with  us  for  what  you  have  done,  we  will  take  your  kingdom 
from  you,  and  condemn  you  to  a  like  punishment."  Then  he  was 
afraid,  and  sent  to  them  fifty  thousand  gold  pieces.  And  Childe- 
bert, being  as  ever  envious  of  king  Clothar,  and  deceitful,  joined 
with  Theodobert  his  nephew,  and  they  divided  the  gold  between 
them,  and  refused  to  give  any  of  it  to  king  Clothar.  But  he  made 
an  attack  upon  the  treasures  of  Chlodomer,  and  took  much  more, 
from  them  than  that  of  which  they  had  defrauded  him. 

32.  Theodobert  went  to  Italy,  and  there  made  great  gains. 
But  as  those  places  according  to  report  are  full  of  diseases,  his 
army  was  attacked  by  various  fevers,  and  many  of  them  died  there. 
Seeing  this,  Theodobert  returned  from  the  country  and  brought 
much  spoil,  himself  and  his  men.  It  is  related  that  at  that  time 
he  went  as  far  as  the  city  of  Pavia  to  which  he  again  sent  Bucce- 
lenus.  And  he  captured  lesser  Italy  and  brought  it  under  the  sway 
of  the  king  who  has  been  mentioned,  and  attacked  greater  Italy ; 
here  he  fought  against  Belsuarius  many  times  and  won  the  victory. 
And  when  the  emperor  saw  that  Belsuarius  was  being  beaten  more 
frequently  he  removed  him,  and  put  Narses  in  his  place,  and,  as  a 
humiliation,  he  made  Belsuarius  count  of  the  stable,  a  place  he  had 
held  before.  But  Buccelenus  fought  great  battles  against  Narses : 
capturing  all  Italy  he  extended  his  boundaries  to  the  sea,  and  he 
sent  great  treasures  from  Italy  to  Theodobert.  When  Narses 
made  this  known  to  the  emperor,  the  emperor  hired  nations  and 
sent  aid  to  Narses,  and  in  the  battle  later  he  was  defeated.  Then 
Buccelenus  seized  Sicily  and  exacting  tribute  from  it  he  sent  it  to 
the  king.  He  enjoyed  great  prosperity  in  these  matters. 

[33.  Feud  between  Asteriolus  and  Secundinus,  advisers  of  King 
Theodobert.l 


70  HISTORY   OF   THE   FRANKS 

34.  Desideratus,  bishop  of  Verdun,  to  whom  king  Theodoric 
had  done  many  wrongs,  was  restored  to  liberty  at  the  Lord's  com- 
mand, after  many  losses  and  reverses  and  griefs,  and  received  the 
office  of  bishop,  as  we  have  said,  at  the  city  of  Verdun,  and  seeing 
its  inhabitants  very  poor  and  destitute  he  grieved  for  them,  and 
since  he  was  left  without  his  own  property  because  of  Theodoric, 
and  had  nothing  of  his  own  with  which  to  relieve  them,  knowing 
the  goodness  and  kindness  to  all  of  king  Theodobert,  he  sent  an 
embassy  to  him  saying  :  "The  fame  of  your  goodness  is  spread  over 
all  the  earth,  since  your  generosity  is  such  that  you  give  aid  even 
to  those  who  do  not  seek  it.  I  beg  of  your  kindness  if  you  have 
any  money,  that  you  lend  it  to  us  that  we  may  be  able  to  relieve 
our  fellow-citizens;  and  when  those  in  charge  of  business  secure 
a  return  in  our  city  such  as  the  rest  have,  we  will  repay  your  money 
with  lawful  interest."  Then  Theodobert  was  stirred  with  pity 
and  furnished  seven  thousand  gold  pieces,  which  the  bishop  received 
and  paid  out  among  his  fellow-citizens.  And  they  who  were  en- 
gaged in  business  were  made  rich  through  this  and  are  considered 
great  to  the  present  day.  And  when  the  bishop  who  has  been 
just  mentioned  offered  the  money  which  was  due  to  the  king,  the 
king  answered :  "I  have  no  need  to  take  this ;  it  is  enough  for  me 
if  the  poor  men  who  were  suffering  want  have  been  relieved  by  your 
care  because  of  your  suggestion  and  my  generosity."  And  he 
whom  we  have  mentioned  made  the  citizens  rich  without  demand- 
ing anything. 

[35.  Syagrius  avenges  wrongs  done  to  his  father  by  killing 
Syrivald.J 

36.  After  this  king  Theodobert  began  to  be  sick.  And  the 
physicians  gave  him  much  care ;  but  he  did  not  get  well  because 
the  Lord  was  already  bidding  him  be  summoned.  And  so  after 
a  very  long  illness  he  died  of  his  infirmity.  And  as  the  Franks 
hated  Parthenius  intensely,  because  he  had  subjected  them  to 
tribute  in  the  time  of  the  king  just  mentioned,  they  began  to  attack 
him.  He  saw  that  he  was  in  danger,  and  fled  from  the  city, 
and  humbly  begged  two  bishops  to  conduct  him  to  the  city 
of  Treves,  and  check  the  sedition  of  the  frenzied  people  by 
their  preaching.  While  they  were  on  their  way  he  was  lying  on 
his  bed  at  night,  and  suddenly  he  made  a  loud  cry  in  his  sleep, 


THE  THIRD   BOOK  71 

saying  :  "Ho  !  Ho  !  Help,  you  who  are  here,  and  assist  one  who 
is  perishing."  By  this  shouting  those  who  were  there  were 
awakened,  and  they  asked  him  what  the  matter  was.  He  answered  : 
"Ausanius,  my  friend,  and  my  wife  Papianella,  whom  I  slew  long 
ago,  were  summoning  me  to  judgment,  saying :  '  Come  to  defend"? 
yourself,  since  you  are  going  to  plead  with  us  in  the  presence  of  1 
the  Lord."3  Now  he  had  slain  his  innocent  wife  and  his  friend 
some  years  before,  under  the  influence  of  jealousy.  Accordingly, 
the  bishops  approached  the  city  just  mentioned,  and  since  they 
could  not  calm  the  sedition  among  the  rebellious  people,  they 
wished  to  hide  him  in  the  church,  placing  him  in  a  chest,  and 
strewing  above  him  vestments  which  were  used  in  the  church. 
The  people  came  in,  and  after  searching  every  corner  of  the  church, 
went  out  in  a  rage  when  they  found  nothing.  Then  one  said 
suspiciously:  " Behold  a  chest  in  which  our  enemy  has  not  been 
sought  for."  And  when  the  guards  said  that  there  was  nothing 
in  it  except  that  it  contained  furniture  of  the  church,  they  demanded 
the  key,  saying :  "  Unless  you  quickly  unlock  it  we  will  break  it 
open  ourselves."  Finally  the  chest  was  unlocked,  the  linen  cloths 
were  removed,  and  they  found  him  and  dragged  him  out,  rejoicing 
and  saying:  "God  has  delivered  our  enemy  into  our  hands." 
Then  they  struck  him  with  their  fists,  and  spat  on  him,  and  tying 
his  hands  behind  his  back,  they  stoned  him  to  death  beside  a 
column.  He  was  very  voracious  in  eating,  and  what  he  ate  he  ^ 
digested  speedily,  taking  aloes  in  order  to  be  made  hungry  soon 
again.  .  .  .  And  so  he  perished,  meeting  this  kind  of  end. 

37.  In  that  year  the  winter  was  a  grievous  one  and  more  severe 
than  usual,  so  that  the  streams  were  held  in  the  chains  of  frost  and 
furnished  a  path  for  the  people  like  dry  ground.  Birds,  too,  were 
affected  by  the  cold  and  hunger,  and  were  caught  in  the  hand  with- 
out any  snare  when  the  snow  was  deep. 

Now  from  the  death  of  Clovis  to  the  death  of  Theodobert  there 
are  reckoned  thirty-seven  years.  When  Theodobert  died  in  the 
fourteenth  year  of  his  reign,  Theodoald  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

HERE  ENDS  THE  THIRD  BOOK. 


HERE  BEGIN  THE  CHAPTERS  OF  THE  FOURTH  BOOK 

1.  Queen  Clotilda's  death. 

2.  King  Clothar  attempts  to  take  a  third  of  the  revenues  of  the  churches. 

3.  His  wives  and  children. 

4.  The  counts  of  the  Bretons. 

5.  The  holy  bishop  Gallus. 

6.  The  priest  Cato. 

7.  The  episcopate  of  Cautinus. 

8.  The  kings  of  the  Spaniards. 

9.  Theodovald's  death. 

10.  Rebellion  of  the  Saxons. 

11.  The  people  of  Tours  at  the  bidding  of  the  king  invite  Cato  to  be  their 

bishop. 

12.  The  priest  Anastasius. 

13.  Chramnus's  frivolity  and  wickedness  and  about  Cautinus  and  Firmin. 

14.  Clothar  makes  a  second  expedition  against  the  Saxons. 

15.  Episcopate  of  the  holy  Eufronius. 

16.  Chramnus  and  his  followers  and  the  crimes  he  committed  and  how  he 

went  to  Dijon. 

17.  How  Chramnus  deserted  to  Childebert. 

1 8.  Duke  Austrapius. 

19.  Death  of  the  holy  bishop  Medard. 

20.  Death  of  Childebert  and  killing  of  Chramnus. 

21.  King  Clothar's  death. 

22.  Division  of  the  kingdom  among  his  sons. 

23.  Sigibert  marches  against  the  Huns  and  Chilperic  seizes  his  cities. 

24.  The  patrician  Celsus. 

25.  Gunthram's  wives. 

26.  Charibert's  wives. 

27.  Sigibert  marries  Brunhilda. 

28.  Chilperic's  wives. 

29.  Sigibert's  second  war  with  the  Huns. 

30.  The  people  of  Auvergne  at  King  Sigibert's  bidding  go  to  take  Aries. 

3 1 .  About  the  town  of  Tauredunum  and  other  marvels. 

32.  The  monk  Julian. 

33.  The  abbot  Sunniulf. 

34.  The  monk  of  Bordeaux. 

73 


74  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

35.  The  episcopate  of  Avitus  in  Auvergne. 

36.  The  holy  Nicetius  of  Lyons. 

37.  The  holy  recluse  Fiard. 

38.  The  Spanish  kings. 

39.  Death  of  Palladius  at  Clermont. 

40.  Emperor  Justinus. 

41.  Albin  and  the  Lombards  settle  in  Italy. 

42.  Wars  between  them  and  Mummulus. 

43.  The  archdeacon  of  Marseilles. 

44.  The  Lombards  and  Mummulus. 

45.  Mummulus  goes  to  Tours. 

46.  The  killing  of  Andarchius. 

47.  Theodobert  takes  possession  of  the  cities. 

48.  The  monastery  of  Latta. 

49.  Sigibert  goes  to  Paris. 

50.  Chilperic  enters  into  a  treaty  with  Gunthram ;   death  of  Theodobert  his 

son. 

51.  Death  of  king  Sigibert. 

HERE  END  THE   CHAPTERS 


HERE   BEGINS   THE   FOURTH   BOOK  WITH   HAPPY 

AUSPICES 


p#v 


[i.   Queen  Clotilda  dies  at  Tours  and  is  buried  at  Paris.] 

2.  King  Clothar  had  ordered  all  the  churches  of  his  kingdom  to 
y  into  his  treasury  a  third  of  their  revenues.     But  when  all  the 

other  bishops,  though  jrr^gingly^ha^^ 

thpJT-narnPs;  f h P  hlftssad  Tn  jn fTn^is^nnipHjJTp Command  and  IT^an- 
f  ullvjrefused  tojdgn,  saying,  "If  you  attempt  ^o  t^ke  tlie  things  of 
Go5^exLorawi|l  take  a^ay  your  kingdom  spjeedily  because  }t  is 
wrong  for  yo^r  storehouses  to  be  filled  with  the  contributions  of  the 
poor  whom  you  /yourself,  ought  to  fee4/'  He  was  irritated  with 
the  king  and  left  nis  presence  without  saying  farewell.  Then  the 
king  was  alarmed  and  being  afraid  of  the  power  of  the  blessed 
Martin  he  sent  after  him  with  gifts,  praying  for  pardon  and  admit- 
ting the  wrongfulness  of  what  he  had  done,  and  asking  also  that 
the  bishop  avert  from  him  by  prayer  the  power  of  the  blessed 
Martin. 

3.  The  king  had  seven  sons  by  several  wives;    namely,  by 
Ingunda,  Gunthar,  Childeric,  Charibert,  Gunthram,  Sigibert,  and 
a  daughter   Chlotsinda;    by  Aregunda,  sister  of  Ingunda,   Chil- 
peric ;  and  by  Chunsina  he  had  Chramnus.     I  will  tell  why  it  was 
he  married  his  wife's  sister.     When  he  was  already  married  to 
IngufidaTand  lo^dr4ier^alone,Jie  received  a  hintTfrom  her  saying : 
"My  Lord  has  done  with  his  handmaid  what  he  pleased  and  has 
taken  me  to  his  couch.     Now  let  my  lord  the  king  hear  what  his 
servant  wptfld  sugges^t^fee-iuake  his  favor  complete.     I  beg  that 
you  consent  to  find  a  husband  for  my  sister,  a  man  who  will  be  of 
advantage  to  your  servant  and  possess  wealth,  so  that  I  shall 
not  be  humiliated  but  rather  exalted  and  shall  be  able  to  serve  you 
more  faithfully."     To  this  request  he  gave  heed  and  being  of  a 
wanton  nature  he  fell  in  love  with  Aregunda  and  went  to  the  estate 

75 


76  HISTORY  OF  THE  FRANKS 

on  which  she  was  living  and  married  her  himself.  Having  done 
this  he  returned  to  Ingunda  and  said  :  "I  have  tried  to  do  the  favor 
which  your  sweet  self  asked  of  me.  I  sought  for  a  man  of  riches  and 
wisdom  to  unite  to  your  sister  but  I  found  no  one  better  than  my- 
self. And  so  allow  me  to  tell  you  that  I  have  married  her,  which  I 
think  will  not  displease  you."  And  she  replied;  "Let  my  Lord 
do  what  seems  good  in  his  eyes;  only  let  his  handmaid  live  in 
favor  with  the  king." 

Now  Gunthar,  Chramnus  and  Childeric  died  in  their  father's 
lifetime.  Of  the  death  of  Chramnus  I  shall  write  later.  And 
Albin,  king  of  the  Lombards,  married  Chlotsinda,  his  daughter. 
Injuriosus,  bishop  of  Tours,  died  in  the  seventeenth  year  of  his 
episcopate  and  Baudinus,  a  former  official  of  king  Clothar,  suc- 
ceeded him,  the  sixteenth  after  the  death  of  the  blessed  Martin. 

4.^Chanao,  count  of  the  Bretons,  killed  three  of  his  brothers. 
He  wished  to  kill  Macliavus  also,  and  seized  him  and  kept  him  in 
prison  loaded  with  chains.^  But  he  was  freed  from  death  by 
Felix,  bishop  of  Nantes.  After  this  he  swore  that  he  would  be 
faithful  to  his  brother,  but  from  some  reason  or  other  he  became 
inclined  to  break  his  oath.  Chanao  was  aware  of  this  and  began 
to  attack  him  again  and  when  Macliavus  saw  that  he  could  not 
escape,  he  fled  to  another  count  of  that  district,  Chonomor  by  name. 
When  Chonomor  learned  that  Macliavus'  pursuers  were  near  at 
hand,  he  hid  him  in  a  box  underground  and  heaped  a  mound  over 
it  in  the  regular  way  leaving  a  small  airhole  so  that  he  could  breathe. 
And  when  his  pursuers  came,  they  said:  "Behold  here  lies 
Macliavus  dead  and  buried."  On  hearing  this  they  were  glad 
and  drank  on  his  tomb  and  reported  to  his  brother  that  he  was 
dead.  And  his  brother  took  the  whole  of  his  kingdom.  For  since 
Clovis's  death  the  Bretons  have  always  been  under  the  dominion 
of  the  Franks  and  [their  rulers  have  been  called  counts,  not  kings. 
Macliavus  rose  from  underground  and  went  to  the  city  of  Vannes 
and  there  received  the  tonsure  and  was  ordained  bishop.  But 
when  Chanao  died  he  left  the  priesthood,  let  his  hair  grow  long,  and 
took  back  not  only  his  brother's  kingdom  but  also  the  wife  whom  he 
had  abandoned  when  he  became  a  priest.  However  he  was  ex- 
communicated by  the  bishops.  What  his  end  was  I  shall  describe 
later.  Now  bishop  Baudinus  died  in  the  sixth  year  of  his  episco- 


THE  FOURTH  BOOK  77 

pate,  and  the  abbot  Gunthar  was  appointed  in  his  place,  the  seven- 
teenth after  the  passing  of  the  blessed  Martin. 

[5.   How  St.  Gall,  bishop  of  Clermont,  averted  the  plague  from 
his  people.] 

And  when  Saint  Gall  had  departed  from  this  world  and  his 
body  had  been  washed  and  carried  to  the  church,  Cato  the  priest 
immediately  received  the  congratulations  of  the  clergy  on  becoming 
bishop.  And  as  if  he  were  already  bishop  he  took  under  his  control1 
all  the  church  property,  removed  the  superintendents  and  cast 
the  lesser  officials  out  and  regulated  everything  himself. 

6.  The  bishops  who  came  to  St.  Gall's  funeral  said  to  Cato  the 
priest  after  the  funeral:    "We  see  that  you  are  the  choice  of  by 
far  the  largest  part  of  the  people ;   come  then,  join  us,  and  we  will 
bless  and  ordain  you  as  bishop.     The  king  is  very  young  and  if 
any  fault  is  found  with  you,  we  will  take  you  under  our  protection 
and  deal  with  the  leading  men  of  Theodovald's  kingdom  so  that  no 
wrong  shall  be  done  you.     Trust  us  faithfully,  since  we  promise 
that  even  if  some  loss  shall  come  to  you,  we  will  make  it  all  good 
from  our  own  properties."     But  he  was  puffed  up  with  the  pride  of 
vainglory  and  said  :   "You  know  from  widespread  report  that  from 
the  beginning  of  my  life  I  have  always  lived  religiously,  that  I  have 
fasted,  delighted  in  almsgiving,  often  kept  watch  without  ceasing 
and  have  frequently  continued  the  singing  of  psalms  without  a 
break  the  whole  night  through.     The  Lord  God  to  whom  I  have 
paid  such  service  will  not  allow  me  to  be  deprived  of  this  office. 
For  I  attained  all  the  grades  of  the  clergy  as  directed  in  the  canons. 
I  was  reader  ten  years,  I  performed  the  duties  of  sub-deacon  five 
years,  I  have  been  priest  now  for  twenty  years.     What  more  is  left 
for  me  except  to  receive  the  office  of  bishop  which  my  faithful 
service  deserves.     You  then  return  to  your  cities  and  busy  yourselves 
with  whatever  tends  to  your  advantage.     For  I  intend  to  gain  this 
office  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  the  canons."     The  bishops 
heard  this  and  departed  cursing  his  empty  boasting. 

7.  He  was  accordingly  designated  to  be  bishop  by  the  choice 
of  the  clergy,  and  when  he  had  taken  charge  of  everything  though 
he  was  not  yet  ordained,  he  began  to  make  various  threats  against 
the  archdeacon  Cautinus,  saying  :  "I  will   cast  you  out,  I  will 
degrade  you,  I  will  cause  many  sorts  of  violent  death  to  threaten 


78  HISTORY  OF  THE  FRANKS 

you."  And  he  answered :  "I  wish  to  have  your  favor,  pious  master ; 
and  if  I  win  it,  there  is  one  kindness  I  can  do.  Without  any 
trouble  on  your  part  and  without  any  deceit  I  will  go  to  the  king 
and  obtain  the  office  of  bishop  for  you,  asking  no  reward  except 
to  win  your  favor."  But  the  other  was  suspicious  that  he  meant 
to  make  a  mock  of  him  and  rejected  the  offer  with  great  disdain. 
And  when  Cautinus  perceived  that  he  was  in  disgrace  and  was  the 
object  of  ill  report  he  pretended  sickness,  and  left  the  city  by  night, 
going  to  king  Theodovald  and  reporting  the  death  of  Saint  Gall. 
And  when  he  and  his  court  were  informed  of  it  they  assembled 
the  bishops  at  the  city  of  Metz,  and  Cautinus  the  archdeacon  was 
ordained  bishop.  And  on  the  arrival  of  the  messengers  of  the 
priest  Cato  he  was  already  bishop.  Then  by  the  king's  order 
these  clerks  were  delivered  over  to  him  and  all  that  they  had 
brought  from  the  property  of  the  church,  and  bishops  and  officials 
of  the  treasury  were  appointed  to  accompany  him,  and  they  sent 
him  on  his  way  to  Clermont.  And  he  was  gladly  received  by  the 
clergy  and  citizens  and  was  thus  made  bishop  of  Clermont.  But 
later  enmity  arose  between  him  and  Cato  the  priest  because  no 
one  was  ever  able  to  influence  Cato  to  submit  to  his  bishop.  A 
division  of  the  clergy  appeared  and  some  followed  the  bishop 
Cautinus  and  others  the  priest  Cato.  This  was  a  great  drawback 
to  them.  And  Cautinus  saw  that  Cato  could  not  be  forced  in  any 
way  to  submit  to  him  and  took  all  church  property  from  him  and 
his  friends  and  whoever  took  his  part,  and  left  them  weak  and 
empty.  But  whoever  of  them  returned  to  him,  again  received 
what  he  had  lost. 

[8.  King  Agila  of  Spain  loses  cities  to  the  emperor  which  his 
successor  Athanagild  recovers.] 

9.  When  Theodovald  had  grown  up  he  married  Vuldetrada. 
This  Theodovald,  they  say,  had  a  bad  disposition  so  that  when  he 
was  angry  with  any  one  whom  he  suspected  of  taking  his  property 
he  would  make  up  a  fable,  saying:  "A  snake  found  a  jar  full  of 
wine.  He  went  in  by  its  neck  and  greedily  drained  what  was 
inside.  But  being  puffed  out  by  the  wine  he  could  not  go  out  by 
the  opening  by  which  he  had  entered.  And  the  owner  of  the  wine 
came,  and  when  the  snake  tried  to  get  out  but  could  not,  he  said  to 
him  :  l  First  vomit  out  what  you  have  swallowed  and  then  you  will 


THE   FOURTH  BOOK  79 

be  able  to  go  free.' "  This  fable  made  him  greatly  feared  and  hated. 
Under  him  Buccelenus  after  bringing  all  Italy  under  the  rule  of  the 
Franks  was  slain  by  Narses,  and  Italy  was  taken  by  the  emperor's 
party  and  there  was  no  one  to  recover  it  later.  In  his  time  we  saw 
grapes  grow  on  the  tree  we  call  saucum  [elder-tree]  without  having 
any  vine  on  it,  and  the  blossoms  of  the  same  trees,  which  as  you 
know  usually  produce  black  seeds,  yielded  the  seeds  of  grapes. 
At  that  time  a  star  coming  from  the  opposite  direction  was  seen 
to  enter  the  disk  of  the  fifth  moon.  I  suppose  these  signs  announced 
the  death  of  the  king.  He  became  very  sick  and  could  not  move 
from  the  waist  down.  He  gradually  grew  worse  and  died  in  the 
seventh  year  of  his  reign,  and  king  Clothar  took  his  kingdom, 
taking  Vuldetrada  his  wife  to  his  bed.  But  being  rebuked  by  the 
bishops  he  left  her,  giving  her  to  duke  Garivald  and  sending  his  son 
Chramnus  to  Clermont. 

[10.  King  Clothar  destroys  the  greater  part  of  the  rebellious 
Saxons  and  lays  Thuringia  waste.] 

ii.  Bishop  Gunthar  died  at  Tours,  and  at  a  suggestion,  it  is 
said,  of  bishop  Cautinus  the  priest  Cato  was  requested  to  undertake 
the  government  of  the  church  at  Tours.  And  the  clergy  accom- 
panied by  Leubastes,  keeper  of  the  relics  and  abbot,  went  in  great 
state  to  Clermont.  And  when  they  had  declared  the  king's  will 
to  Cato  he  would  not  answer  them  for  a  few  days.  But  they  wished 
to  return  and  said :  "Declare  your  will  to  us  so  that  we  may  know 
what  we  ought  to  do ;  otherwise  we  will  return  home.  For  it  was 
not  of  our  own  will  that  we  came  to  you  but  at  the  command  of 
the  king."  And  Cato  in  his  greed  for  vainglory  got  together  a 
crowd  of  poor  men  and  instructed  them  to  shout  as  follows :  "  Good 
father,  why  do  you  abandon  us  your  children,  whom  you  taught  until 
now  ?  Who  will  strengthen  us  with  food  and  drink  if  you  go  away  ? 
We  beg  you  not  to  leave  us  whom  you  are  wont  to  support."  Then 
he  turned  to  the  clergy  of  Tours  and  said :  "You  see  now,  beloved 
brothers,  how  this  multitude  of  the  poor  loves  me ;  I  cannot  leave 
them  to  go  with  you."  They  received  this  answer  and  returned 
to  Tours.  Now  Cato  had  made  friends  with  Chramnus  and  got 
a  promise  from  him  that  if  king  Clothar  should  die  at  that  time, 
Cautinus  was  to  be  cast  out  at  once  from  the  bishop's  office  and 
Cato  was  to  be  given  control  of  the  church.  But  he  who  despised 


8o  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

the  chair  of  the  blessed  Martin  did  not  get  what  he  desired,  and  in 
this  was  fulfilled  that  which  David  sang,  saying:  "He  refused  the 
blessing  and  it  shall  be  kept  far  from  him."  He  was  puffed  up 
with  vanity  thinking  that  no  one  was  superior  to  him  in  holiness. 
Once  he  hired  a  woman  to  cry  aloud  in  the  church  as  if  possessed 
and  say  that  he  was  holy  and  great  and  beloved  by  God,  but  Cautinus 
the  bishop  was  guilty  of  every  crime  and  unworthy  to  hold  the 
office  of  bishop. 

12.  Now  Cautinus  on  taking  up  the  duties  of  bishop  became 
greatly  addicted  to  wine,  and  proved  to  be  of  such  a  character  that 
he  was  loathed  by  all.  He  was  often  so  befuddled  by  drink  that 
four  men  could  hardly  take  him  away  after  dinner.  Because  of 
this  habit  he  became  an  epileptic  later  on  —  a  disease  which  fre- 
quently showed  itself  in  public.  He  was  also  so  avaricious  that  if 
he  could  not  get  some  part  of  the  possessions  of  those  whose  boun- 
daries touched  him  he  thought  it  was  ruin  for  him.  He  took  from 
the  stronger  with  quarrels  and  abuse,  and  violently  plundered  the 
weaker.  And  as  our  Sollius1  says,  he  would  not  pay  the  price 
because  he  despised  doing  so,  and  would  not  accept  deeds  because 
he  thought  them  useless. 

There  was  at  that  time  a  priest  Anastasius,  of  free  birth,  who 
held  some  property  secured  by  deeds  of  queen  Clotilda  of  glorious 
memory.  Usually  when  he  met  him  the  bishop  would  entreat  him 
to  give  him  the  deeds  of  the  queen  mentioned  above,  and  place  the 
property  under  his  charge.  And  when  Anastasius  postponed 
complying  with  the  will  of  his  bishop,  the  latter  would  try  now  to 
coax  him  with  kind  words  and  now  to  terrify  him  with  threats. 
When  he  continued  unwilling  to  the  end,  he  ordered  him  to  be 
brought  to  the  city  and  there  shamelessly  detained,  and  unless  he 
surrendered  the  deeds,  he  was  to  be  loaded  with  insults  and  starved 
to  death.  But  the  other  made  a  spirited  resistance  and  never 
surrendered  the  deeds,  saying  it  was  better  for  him  to  waste  away 
with  hunger  for  a  time  than  to  leave  his  children  in  misery.  Then 
by  the  bishop's  command  he  was  given  over  to  the  guards  with  in- 
structions to  starve  him  to  death  if  he  did  not  surrender  these 
documents.  Now  there  was  in  the  church  of  St.  Cassius  the  martyr 
a  very  old  and  remote  crypt,  in  which  was  a  great  tomb  of  Parian 

1  Sidonius  Apollinaris. 


THE   FOURTH  BOOK  81 

marble  wherein  it  seems  the  body  of  a  certain  man  of  long  ago  had 
been  placed.  In  this  tomb  upon  the  dead  body  the  living  priest 
was  placed  and  the  tomb  was  covered  with  the  stone  with  which 
it  had  been  covered  before,  and  guards  were  placed  at  the  entrance. 
But  the  faithful  guards  seeing  that  he  was  shut  in  by  a  stone  as  it 
was  winter  lit  a  fire  and  under  the  influence  of  hot  wine  fell  asleep. 
But  the  priest  like  a  new  Jonah  prayed  insistently  to  the  Lord  to 
pity  him  from  the  interior  of  the  tomb  as  from  the  belly  of  hell, 
and  the  tomb  being  large,  as  we  have  said,  he  was  able  to  extend 
his  hands  freely  wherever  he  wished  although  he  could  not  turn  his 
whole  body.  There  came  from  the  bones  of  the  dead,  as  he  used  to 
relate,  a  killing  stench,  which  made  him  shudder  not  only  outwardly 
but  in  his  inward  parts  as  well.  While  he  held  his  robe  tightly 
against  his  nose  and  could  hold  his  breath  his  feelings  were  not  the 
worst,  but  when  he  thought  that  he  was  suffocating  and  held  the 
robe  a  little  away  from  his  face  he  drank  in  the  deadly  smell  not 
merely  through  mouth  and  nose  but  even,  so  to  speak,  through  his 
very  ears.  Why  make  too  long  a  story !  When  he  had  suffered, 
as  I  suppose,  like  the  Divine  Nature,  he  stretched  out  his  right 
hand  to  the  side  of  the  sarcophagus  and  found  a  crowbar  which 
had  been  left  between  the  cover  and  the  edge  of  the  tomb  when 
the  cover  sank  into  place.  Moving  this  by  degrees  he  found  that 
with  God's  help  the  stone  could  be  moved,  and  when  it  had  been 
moved  so  far  that  the  priest  could  get  his  head  out  he  made  a  larger 
opening  with  greater  ease  and  so  came  out  bodily.  Meanwhile 
the  darkness  of  night  was  overspreading  the  day  though  it  had  not 
spread  everywhere  as  yet.  So  he  hastened  to  another  entrance 
to  the  crypt.  This  was  closed  with  the  strongest  bars  and  bolts, 
but  was  not  so  smoothly  fittecL  that  a  man  could  not  see  between  the 
planks.  The  priest  placed  his  head  close  to  this  entrance  and  saw 
a  man  go  by.  He  called  to  him  in  a  low  voice.  The  other  heard, 
and  having  an  ax  in  his  hand  he  at  once  cut  the  wooden  pieces  by 
which  the  bars  were  held  and  opened  the  way  for  the  priest.  And 
he  went  off  in  the  darkness  and  hastened  home  after  vigorously 
urging  the  man  to  say  nothing  of  the  matter  to  any  one.  He 
entered  his  home  and  finding  the  deeds  which  the  queen  mentioned 
before  had  given  him  took  them  to  king  Clothar,  informing  him  at 
the  same  time  how  he  had  been  committed  to  a  living  burial  by 


82  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

his  own  bishop.  All  were  amazed  and  said  that  never  had  Nero 
or  Herod  done  such  a  deed  as  to  place  a  live  man  in  the  grave. 
Then  bishop  Cautinus  appeared  before  king  Clothar  but  upon  the 
priest's  accusation  he  retreated  in  defeat  and  confusion.  The 
priest,  according  to  directions  received  from  the  king,  maintained 
his  property  as  he  pleased  and  kept  possession  of  it  and  left  it  to 
his  children.  In  Cautinus  there  was  no  holiness,  no  quality  to 
esteemed.  He  was  absolutely  without  knowledge  of  letters  both 
ecclesiastical  and  secular.  He  was  a  great  friend  of  the  Jews  and 
subservient  to  them,  not  for  their  salvation,  as  ought  to  be  the 
anxious  care  of  a  shepherd,  but  in  order  to  purchase  their  wares 
which  they  sold  to  him  at  a  higher  price  than  they  were  worth, 
since  he  tried  to  please  them  and  they  very  plainly  flattered 
him. 

13.  At  this  time  Chramnus  lived  at  Clermont.  He  did  many 
things  contrary  to  reason  and  for  this  his  departure  from  the  world 
was  hastened;  and  he  was  bitterly  reviled  by  the  people.  He 
made  friends  with  no  one  from  whom  he  could  get  good  and  useful 
counsel,  but  he  gathered  together  young  men  of  low  character  and  no 
stability  and  made  friends  of  them  only,  listening  to  their  advice 
and  at  their  suggestion  he  even  directed  them  to  carry  off  daughters 
of  senators  by  force.  He  offered  serious  insults  to  Firmin  and  drove 
him  out  of  his  office  as  count  of  the  city,  and  placed  Salust  son  of 
Euvodius  in  his  place.  Firmin  with  his  mother-in-law  took  refuge 
in  the  church.  It  was  Lent  and  bishop  Cautinus  had  made  prep- 
arations to  go  in  procession  singing  psalms  to  the  parish  of  Brioude, 
according  to  the  custom  established  by  St.  Gall  as  we  described 
above.  And  so  the  bishop  went  forth  from  the  city  with  loud 
weeping,  afraid  that  he  would  meet  some  danger  on  the  way. 
For  king  Chramnus  had  been  uttering  threats  against  him.  And 
while  he  was  on  the  way  the  king  sent  Innachar  and  Scaphthar 
his  chief  adherents,  saying:  "Go  and  drag  Firmin  and  Caesaria 
his  mother-in-law  away  from  the  church  by  force."  So  when  the 
bishop  had  departed  with  psalm  singing,  as  I  have  said  before,  the 
men  sent  by  Chramnus  entered  the  church  and  strove  to  calm  the 
suspicions  of  Firmin  and  Caesaria  with  many  deceitful  words.  And 
when  they  had  talked  over  one  thing  after  another  for  a  long  time, 
walking  to  and  fro  in  the  church,  and  the  fugitives  had  their  atten- 


THE   FOURTH  BOOK  83 

tion  fixed  on  what  was  being  said,  they  drew  near  to  the  doors  of 
the  sacred  temple  which  were  then  open.  Then  Innachar  seized 
Firmin  in  his  arms  and  Scaphthar  Caesaria,  and  cast  them  out  from 
the  church,  where  their  slaves  were  ready  to  lay  hold  of  them. 
And  they  sent  them  into  exile  at  once.  But  on  the  second  day 
their  guards  were  overcome  with  sleep  and  they  saw  that  they  were 
free  and  hastened  to  the  church  of  the  blessed  Julian,  and  so  es- 
caped from  exile.  However  their  property  was  confiscated.  Now 
Cautinus  had  suspected  that  he  himself  would  be  subjected  to 
outrage,  and  as  he  walked  along  on  the  journey  I  have  told  of,  he 
kept  near  by  a  saddled  horse,  and  looking  back  he  saw  men  coming 
on  horseback  to  overtake  him  and  he  cried :  "  Woe  is  me,  for  here 
are  the  men  sent  by  Chramnus  to  seize  me."  And  he  mounted  his 
horse  and  gave  up  his  psalm  singing  and  plying  his  steed  with  both 
heels  arrived  all  alone  and  half  dead  at  the  entrance  of  Saint  Julian's 
church.  As  I  tell  this  tale  I  am  reminded  of  Sallust's  saying  which 
he  uttered  with  reference  to  the  critics  of  historians.  He  says : 
"It  seems  difficult  to  write  history;  first  because  deeds  must  be 
exactly  represented  in  words  and  second  because  most  men  think 
that  the  condemnation  of  wrong-doing  is  due  to  ill  will  and  envy." 
However  let  us  continue. 

14.  Now  when  Clothar  after  Theodovald's  death  had  received 
the  kingdom  of  Francia  and  was  making  a  progress  through  it,  he 
heard  from  his  people  that  the  Saxons  were  engaged  in  a  second 
mad  outburst  and  were  rebelling  against  him  and  contemptuously 
refusing  to  pay  the  tribute  which  they  had  been  accustomed  to 
pay  every  year.  Aroused  by  the  reports  he  hastened  toward  their 
country,  and  when  he  was  near  their  boundary  the  Saxons  sent 
legates  to  him  saying:  "We  are  not  treating  you  contemptuously, 
and  we  do  not  refuse  to  pay  what  we  have  usually  paid  to  your 
brothers  and  nephews,  and  we  will  grant  even  more  if  you  ask  for 
it.  We  ask  for  only  one  thing,  that  there  be  peace  so  that  your 
army  and  our  people  shall  not  come  into  conflict."  King  Clothar 
heard  this  and  said  to  his  followers :  "These  men  speak  well.___Let 
us  not  go  against  them  for  fear  that  we  sin  against  God."  But 
they  said :  "We  know  that  they  are  deceitful  and  will  not  do  at 
all  what  they  have  promised.  Let  us  gojigainst  themZi— Again 
th?Baxon^offered  half  of  their  propertyTrTtEeir  desire  for  peace. 


84  HISTORY  OF  THE  FRANKS 

And  Clothar  said  to  his  men:  "Give  over,  I  beg  you,  from  these 
men,  lest  the  anger  of  God  be  kindled  against  us."  But  they 
would  not  agree  to  it.  Again  the  Saxons  brought  garments,  cattle 
and  every  kind  of  property,  saying:  "Take  all  this  together  with 
half  of  our  land,  only  let  our  wives  and  little  ones  remain  free  and 
let  war  not  arise  between  us."  But  the  Franks  were  unwilling  to 
agree  even  to  this.  And  king  Clothar  said  to  them :  "  Give  over, 
I  beseech  you,  give  over  from  this  purpose;  for  we  have  not  the 
right  word ;  do  not  go  to  war  in  which  we  may  be  destroyed.  If 
you  decide  to  go  of  your  own  will  I  will  not  follow."  Then  they 
were  enraged  at  king  Clothar  and  rushed  upon  him  and  tore  his 
tent  in  pieces  and  overwhelmed  him  with  abuse  and  dragged  him 
about  violently  and  wished  to  kill  him  if  he  would  not  go  with 
them.  Upon  this  Clothar  went  with  them  though  unwillingly. 
And  they  began  the  battle  and  were  slaughtered  in  great  numbers 
by  their  adversaries  and  so  great  a  multitude  from  both  armies 
perished  that  it  was  impossible  to  estimate  or  count  them.  Then 
Clothar  in  great  confusion  asked  for  peace,  saying  that  it  was  not 
of  his  own  will  that  he  had  come  against  them.  And  having  ob- 
tained peace  he  returned  home. 

15.   The  people  of  Tours  heard  that  the  king  had  returned  from 
the  battle  with  the  Saxons  and  making  choice  of  the  priest  Eufronius 
they  hastened  to  him.     When  their  suggestion  had  been  made  the 
king  replied:    "I  had  given  directions  for  Cato  the  priest  to  be 
ordained  there;    why  has  my  command  been  slighted?"     They 
answered:  "We  invited  him  but  he  refused  to  come."     And  while 
they  were  speaking  Cato  the  priest  suddenly  appeared  to  request 
the  king  to  expel  Cautinus  and  command  that  he  himself  be  ap- 
pointed in  Clermont.     When  the  king  laughed  at  him  he  made  aj 
second  request,  that  he  should  be  ordained  at  Tours  which  he  had  \ 
contemptuously  refused  before.     And  the  king  said  to  him:    "I1, 
at  first  gave  directions  that  they  should  ordain  you  bishop  of  Tours, 
but  as  I  hear,  you  looked  down  on  that  church ;  therefore  you  shall 
be  kept  from  becoming  master  of  it."    And  so  he  went  off  in  con- 
fusion.   When  the  king  asked  about  the  holy  Eufronius  they  told 
him  that  he  was  grandson  of  the  blessed  Gregory,  whom  I  have^ 
mentioned  before.     The  king  answered :  "It  is  a  great  and  leading 
family.     Let  the  will  of  God  and  the  blessed  Martin  be  done ;  let 


THE  FOURTH  BOOK  85 

the  choice  be  confirmed."  And  according  to  his  command  the  holy 
Eufronius  was  ordained  bishop,  the  eighteenth  after  the  blessed 
Martin. 

[16.  Chramnus,  king  Clothar's  son,  opposes  bishop  Cautinus 
at  Clermont.  He  goes  to  Poitiers  and  enters  into  an  agreement 
with  his  uncle  Childebert  against  Clothar.  He  assumes  authority 
over  part  of  Clothar's  realm  and  Clothar  sends  two  other  sons, 
Charibert  and  Gunthram,  against  him.  When  they  are  ready  to 
fight  Chramnus  causes  a  report  of  Clothar's  death  to  be  circulated 
and  Charibert  and  Gunthram  hasten  off;  Chramnus  marches  to) 
Dijon  where  he  consults  the  Bible  as  to  his  future.  King  Clothar 
meanwhile  fights  the  Saxons.  17.  Chramnus  joins  Childebert  in 
Paris.  Childebert  ravages  Clothar's  territory  as  far  as  Rheims. 
18.  Duke  Austrapius  takes  refuge  in  St.  Martin's  church  in  fear 
of  Chramnus.  Chramnus  orders  him  to  be  starved  in  the  church. 
But  he.  obtains  drink  miraculously  and  is  saved.  He  later  becomes 
a  priest.  19.  Medard  bishop  of  Soissons  dies.] 

20.  King  Childebert  fell  ill  and  after  being  bedridden  for  a 
long  time  died  at  Paris.  He  was  buried  in  the  church  of  the  blessed 
Vincent  which  he  had  built.  King  Clothar  took  his  kingdom  and 
treasures  and  sent  into  exile  Vulthrogotha  and  her  two  daughters. 
Chramnus  presented  himself  before  his  father,  but  later  he  proved 
disloyal.  And  when  he  saw  he  could  not  escape  punishment  he 
fled  to  Brittany  and  there  with  his  wife  and  daughters  lived  in 
concealment  with  Chonoober  count  of  the  Bretons.  And  Wilichar, 
his  father-in-law,  fled  to  the  church  of  Saint  Martin.  Then  be- 
cause of  Wilichar  and  his  wife  the  holy  church  was  burned  for  the 
sins  of  the  people  and  the  mockeries  which  occurred  in  it.  This  we 
relate  not  without  a  heavy  sigh.  Moreover  the  city  of  Tours  had 
been  burned  the  year  before  and  all  the  churches  built  in  it  were 
deserted.  Then  by  order  of  king  Clothar  the  church  of  the  blessed 
Martin  was  roofed  with  tin  and  restored  in  its  former  beauty. 
Then  two  hosts  of  locusts  appeared  which  passed  through  Auvergne 
and  Limousin  and,  they  say,  came  to  the  plain  of  Romagnac  where 
a  battle  took  place  between  them  and  there  was  great  destruction. 
Now  king  Clothar  was  raging  against  Chramnus  and  marched  with 
his  army  into  Brittany  against  him.  Nor  was  Chramnus  afraid 
to  come  out  against  his  father.  And  when  both  armies  were 


86  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

gathered  and  encamped  on  the  same  plain  and  Chramnus  with  the 
Bretons  had  marshaled  his  line  against  his  father,  night  fell  and 
they  refrained  from  fighting.  During  the  night  Chonoober,  count 
of  the  Bretons,  said  to  Chramnus:  "I  think  it  wrong  for  you  to 
fight  against  your  father ;  allow  me  to-night  to  rush  upon  him  and 
destroy  him  with  all  his  army."  But  Chramnus  would  not  allow 
this  to  be  done,  being  held  back  I  think  by  the  power  of  God. 
When  morning  came  they  set  their  armies  in  motion  and  hastened 
to  the  conflict.  And  king  Clothar  was  marching  like  a  new  David 
to  fight  against  Absalom  his  son,  crying  aloud  and  saying:  "Look 
down,  Lord,  from  heaven  and  judge  my  cause  since  I  suffer  wicked 
outrage  from  my  son;  look  down,  Lord,  and  judge  justly,  and 
give  that  judgment  that  thou  once  gavest  between  Absalom  and 
his  father."  When  they  were  fighting  on  equal  terms  the  count 
of  the  Bretons  fled  and  was  slain.  Then  Chramnus  started  in 
flight,  having  ships  in  readiness  at  the  shore;  but  in  his  wish  to 
take  his  wife  and  daughters  he  was  overwhelmed  by  his  father's 
soldiers  and  was  captured  and  bound  fast.  This  news  was  taken 
to  king  Clothar  and  he  gave  orders  to  burn  Chramnus  with  fire 
together  with  his  wife  and  daughters.  They  were  shut  up  in  a  hut 
belonging  to  a  poor  man  and  Chramnus  was  stretched  on  a  bench 
and  strangled  with  a  towel;  and  later  the  hut  was  burned  over 
them  and  he  perished  with  his  wife  and  daughters. 

21.  In  the  fifty-first  year  of  his  reign  king  Clothar  set  out 
for  the  door  of  the  blessed  Martin  with  many  gifts  and  coming  to 
the  tomb  of  the  bishop  just  mentioned  at  Tours,  and  repeating  all 
the  deeds  he  had  perhaps  done  heedlessly,  and  praying  with  loud 
groaning  that  the  blessed  confessor  of  God  would  obtain  God's 
forgiveness  for  his  faults  and  by  his  intercession  blot  out  what  he 
had  done  contrary  to  reason,  he  then  returned,  and  in  the  fifty- 
first  year  of  his  reign,  while  hunting  in  the  forest  of  Cuise,  he  was 
seized  with  a  fever  and  returned  thence  to  a  villa  in  Compiegne 
There  he  was  painfully  harassed  by  the  fever  and  said:  "Alas! 
What  do  you  think  the  king  of  heaven  is  like  when  he  kills  such 
great  kings  in  this  way?"  Laboring  under  this  pain  he  breathed 
his  last,  and  his  four  sons  carried  him  with  great  honor  to  Soissons 
and  buried  him  in  the  church  of  St.  Medard.  He  died  the  next 
day  in  the  revolving  year  after  Chramnus  had  been  slain. 


THE   FOURTH  BOOK  87 

[22.  The  four  sons  of  Clothar  make  "a  lawful  division"  of  his 
kingdom.  To  Charibert  is  assigned  Paris  for  his  capital,  to 
Gunthram,  Orleans,  to  Chilperic,  Soissons,  to  Sigibert,  Rheims. 
23.  The  Huns  attack  Sigibert  and  Chilperic  takes  the  opportunity 
to  seize  some  of  his  cities.  Sigibert  recovers  them.] 

24.  When  king  Gunthram  had  taken  his  part  of  the  realm  like 
his  brothers,  he  removed  the  patrician  Agricola  and  gave  the  office 
of  patrician  to  Celsus,  a  man  of  tall  stature,  strong  shoulders,  strong 
arms  and  boastful  words,  ready  in  retort  and  skilled  in  the  law. 
And  then  such  a  greed  for  possessing  came  upon  him  that  he  often 
took  the  property  of  the  churches  and  made  it  his  own.     Once 
when  he  heard  a  passage  from  the  prophet  Isaiah  being  read  in 
the  church,  which  says:   "Woe  to  those  who  join  house  to  house 
and  unite  field  to  field  even  to  the  boundaries  of  the  place,"  he  is 
said  to  have  exclaimed  :  "It  is  out  of  place  to  say ;  woe  to  me  and 
my  sons."     But  he  left  a  son  who  died  without  children  and  left 
the  greater  part  of  his  property  to  the  churches  which  his  father 
had  plundered. 

25.  The  good  king  Gunthram  first  took  a  concubine  Veneranda, 
a  slave  belonging  to  one  of  his  people,  by  whom  he  had  a  son  Gun- 
dobad.     Later  he  married  Marcatrude,  daughter  of  Magnar,  and 
sent  his  son  Gundobad  to  Orleans.     But  after  she  had  a  son  Mar- 
catrude was  jealous,  and  proceeded  to  bring  about  Gundobad's 
death.     She  sent  poison,  they  say,  and  poisoned  his  drink.     And 
upon  his  death,  byj^dlsjiidgme^it  she  lost  the  son  she  had  and 
incurred  the  hate  of  the  king,  was  dismissed  by  him,  and  died  not 
long  after.     After  her  he  took  Austerchild,  also  named  Bobilla. 
He  had  by  her  two  sons,  of  whom  the  older  was  called  Clothar  and 
the  younger  Chlodomer. 

26.  Moreover  king  Charibert  married  Ingoberga,  by  whom  he 
had  a  daughter  who  afterwards  married  a  husband  in  Kent  and 
was  taken  there.     At  that  time  Ingoberga  had  in  her  service  two 
daughters  of  a  certain  poor  man,  of  whom  the  first  was  called 
Marcovefa,  who  wore  the  robe  of  a  nun,  and  the  other  was  Merofled. 
The  king  was  very  much  in  love  with  them.     They  were,  as  I  have 
said,  the  daughters  of  a  worker  in  wool.     Ingoberga  was  jealous 
that  they  were  loved  by  the  king  and  secretly  gave  the  father  work 
to  do,  thinking  that  when  the  king  saw  this  he  would  dislike  his 


88  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

daughters.  While  he  was  working  she  called  the  king.  He  ex- 
pected to  see  something  strange,  but  only  saw  this  man  at  a  distance 
weaving  the  king's  wool.  Upon  this  he  was  angry  and  left  Ingoberga 
and  married  Merofled.  He  also  had  another,  a  daughter  of  a 
shepherd,  named  Theodogild,  by  whom  he  is  said  to  have  had  a  son 
who  when  he  came  from  the  womb  was  carried  at  once  to  the  grave. 
In  this  king's  time  Leontius  gathered  the  bishops  of  his  province  at 
the  city  of  Saintes  and  deposed  Emeri  from  the  bishopric,  saying 
that  this  honor  had  not  been  given  him  in  accordance  with  the 
canons.  For  he  had  had  a  decree  of  king  Clothar  that  he  should 
be  ordained  without  the  consent  of  the  metropolitan  who  was  not 
present.  When  he  had  been  expelled  from  his  office  they  made 
choice  of  Heraclius,  then  a  priest  of  the  church  of  Bordeaux,  and 
they  sent  word  of  these  doings  in  their  own  handwriting  by  the 
priest  just  named  to  king  Charibert.  He  came  to  Tours  and  re- 
lated to  the  blessed  Eufronius  what  had  been  done,  begging  him  to 
consent  to  subscribe  to  this  choice.  But  the  man  of  God  flatly 
refused  to  do  so.  Now  after  the  priest  had  come  to  the  gates  of 
the  city  of  Paris  and  approached  the  king's  presence  he  said:" 
"Hail,  glorious  king.  The  apostolic  see  sends  to  your  eminence 
the  most  abundant  greetings."  But  the  king  replied:  "You 
haven't  been  at  Rome,  have  you,  to  bring  us  the  greeting  of  the 
pope?"  "It  is  your  father  Leontius"  the  priest  went  on,  "who, 
together  with  the  bishops  of  his  province,  sends  you  greeting  and 
informs  you  that  Cymulus  —  this  was  what  they  used  to  call 
Emeri  as  a  child  —  has  been  expelled  from  the  episcopate  because 
he  neglected  the  sacred  authority  of  the  canons  and  sought  actively 
for  the  office  of  bishop  in  the  city  of  Saintes.  And  so  they  have 
sent  you  their  choice  in  order  that  his  place  may  be  filled,  so  that 
when  men  who  violate  the  canons  are  condemned  according  to 
rule,  the  authority  of  your  kingdom  will  be  extended  into  distant 
ages."  When  he  said  this  the  king  gnashed  his  teeth  and  ordered 
him  to  be  dragged  from  his  sight,  and  placed  on  a  wagon  covered 
with  thorns  and  thrust  off  into  exile,  saying :  "Do  you  think  that 
there  is  no  one  left  of  the  sons  of  king  Clothar  to  uphold  his  father's 
acts,  since  these  men  have  cast  out  without  our  consent  the  bishop 
whom  he  chose?"  And  he  at  once  sent  men  of  religion  and  re- 
stored the  bishop  to  his  place,  sending  also  certain  of  his  officers  of 


THE   FOURTH  BOOK  89 

the  treasury  who  exacted  from  bishop  Leontius  1000  gold  pieces 
and  fined  the  other  bishops  up  to  the  limit  of  their  power  of  pay- 
ment. And  snjjie.  insnlt-io-Hip  prinrp  was  avenged.  After  this 
he  married  Marcovefa,  sister  of  Merofled.  For  which  reason  they 
were  both  excommunicated  by  the  holy  bishop  Germanus.  But 
since  the  king  did  not  wish  to  leave  her,  she  was  struck  by  a  judg- 
ment of  God  and  died.  Not  long  after  the  king  himself  died^- 
And  after  his  death,  Theodogild,  one  of  his  queens,  sent  messengers 
to  king  Gunthram  offering  herself  in  marriage  to  him.  To  which 
the  king  sent  back  this  answer :  "Let  her  not  be  slow  to  come  to 
me  with  her  treasures.  For  I  will  take  her  and  make  her  great 
among  the  people,  so  that  she  will  surely  have  greater  honor  with 
me  than  with  my  brother  who  has  just  died."  And  she  was  glad 
and  gathered  all  together  and  set  out  to  him.  And  the  king  seeing 
this  said :  "It  is  better  for  these  treasures  to  be  in  my  control  than 
in  the  hands  of  this  woman  who  has  unworthily  gone  to  my  brother's 
bed."  Then  he  took  away  much  and  left  little,  and  sent  her  to  a 
convent  at  Aries.  But  she  took  it  very  hard  to  be  subject  to  fasts 
and  watches,  and  made  proposals  to  a  Goth  by  secret  messengers, 
promising  that  if  he  would  take  her  to  Spain  and  marry  her  she 
would  leave  the  monastery  with  her  treasures  and  follow  him 
willingly.  This  promise  he  made  without  hesitation,  but  when 
she  had  got  her  things  together  and  packed  and  was  ready  to  go 
from  the  convent,  the  diligence  of  the  abbess  frustrated  her  purpose, 
and  the  wicked  project  was  detected  and  orders  were  given  to  beat 
her  severely  and  put  her  under  guard.  And  she  continued  in 
confinement  to  the  end  of  her  life  on  earth,  consumed  with  no 
slight  passions. 

27.  Now  when  king  Sigibert  saw  that  his  brothers  were  taking 
wives  unworthy  of  them,  and  to  their  disgrace  were  actually  marry- 
ing slave  women,  he  sent  an  embassy  into  Spain  and  with  many 
gifts  asked  for  Brunhilda,  daughter  of  king  Athanagild.  She  was 
a  maiden  beautiful  in  her  person,  lovely  to  look  at,  virtuous  and 
well-behaved,  with  good  sense  and  a  pleasant  address.  Her  father 
did  not  refuse,  but  sent  her  to  the  king  I  have  named  with  great 
treasures.  And  the  king  collected  his  chief  men,  made  ready  a 
feast,  and  took  her  as  his  wife  amid  great  joy  and  mirth.  And 
though  shejyaa.a  follower  of  the  Arian  law  she  was  converted  by 


90  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

the  preaching  of  the  bishops  and  the  admonition  ol.  the.  kingjiim- 
self,  and  she  confessed  the  blessed  Trinity  in  unity,  and  believed 
and  was  baptized.  And  she  still  remains  catholic  in  Christ's 
name. 

28.  When  Chilperic  saw  this,   although  he  had  already  too 
many  wives,  he  asked  for  her  sister  Galsuenda,  promising  through 
his  ambassadors  that  he  would  abandon  the  others  if  he  could  only 
obtain  a  wife  worthy  of  himself  and  the  daughter  of  a  king.     Her 
father  accepted  these  promises  and  sent  his  daughter  with  much 
wealth,  as  he  had  done  before.     Now  Galsuenda  was  older  than 
Brunhilda.     And  coming  to  king  Chilperic  she  was  received  with 
great  honor,  and  united  to  him  in  marriage,  and  she  was  also 
greatly  loved  by  him.     For  she  had  brought  great  treasures.     But 
because  of  his  love  of  Fredegunda  whom  he  had  had  before,  there 
arose  a  great  scandal  which  divided  them.     Galsuenda  had  already 
been  converted  to  the  catholic  law  and  baptized.     And  complain- 
ing to  the  king  that  she  was  continually  enduring  outrages  and  had 
no  honor  with  him,  she  asked  to  leave  the  treasures  which  she  had 
brought  with  her  and  be  permitted  to  go  free  to  her  native  land. 
But  he  made  ingenious  pretences  and  calmed  her  with  gentle 
words.     At  length  he  ordered  her  to  be  strangled  by  a  slave  and 
found  her  dead  on  the  bed.    After  her  death  God  caused  a  great 
miracle  to  appear.     For  the  lighted  lamp  which  hung  by  a  rope 
in  front  of  her  tomb  broke  the  rope  without  being  to-  by  any- 
one and  dashed  upon  the  pavement  and  the  h^  *• '  yielded 
under  it  and  it  went  down  as  if  into  SOP~                  _u,nce  and  was 
buried  to  the  middle  but  not  at  all     .._*«,6cd.     Which  seemed  a 
great  miracle  to  all  who  saw  it.     But  when  the  king  had  mourned 
her  deat         few  days,  he  married  Fredegunda  again.     After  this 
action  L               rs  thought  that  the  queen  mentioned  above  had 
been  kille                 irnrnand,  and  they  tried  to  expel  him  from  the 
kingdom.     ^*              at  that  time  had  three  sons  by  his  former 
wife  Audovera,  na^jly  Theodobert,  whom  we  have  mentioned 
above,  Merovech  and  Clovis.     But  let  us  return  to  our  task. 

29.  The  Huns  were  again  endeavoring  to  make  an  entrance 
into  the  Gauls.     Sigibert  marched  against  them  with  his  army, 
leading  a  great  number  of  brave  men.     And  when  they  were  about 
to  fight,  the  Huns,  who  were  versed  in  magic  arts,  caused  false 


THE   FOURTH  BOOK  91 

appearances  of  various  sorts  to  come  before  them  and  defeated 
them  decisively.  Sigibert's  army  fled,  but  he  himself  was  taken 
by  the  Huns  and  would  have  remained  a  prisoner  if  he  had  not 
overcome  by  his  skill  in  making  presents  the  men  whom  he  could 
not  conquer  in  battle.  He  was  a  man  of  fine  appearance  and  good 
address.  He  gave  gifts  and  entered  into  an  agreement  with  their 
king  that  all  the  days  of  their  lives  they  should  fight  no  battles 
with  one  another.  And  this  incident  is  rightly  believed  to  be 
more  to  his  credit  than  otherwise.  The  king  of  the  Huns  also  gave 
many  gifts  to  king  Sigibert.  He  was  called  Gaganus.  All  the 
kings  of  that  people  are  called  by  this  name. 

[30.   King  Sigibert  attempts  to  take  Aries  from  his  brother 
Gunthram  but  fails.] 

31.  Now  a  great  prodigy  appeared  in  the  Gauls  at  the  town  of 
Tauredunum,  situated  on  the  river  Rhone.  After  a  sort  of  rum- 
bling had  continued  for  more  than  sixty  days,  the  mountain  was  ,  i 
finally  torn  away  and  separated  from  another  mountain  near  it, 
together  with  men,  churches,  property  and  houses,  and  fell  into 
the  river,  and  the  banks  of  the  river  were  blocked  and  the  water 
flowed  back.  For  that  place  was  shut  in  on  either  side  by  moun- 
tains and  the  torrent  flowed  in  a  narrow  way.  It  overflowed 
above  and  engulfed  and  destroyed  all  that  was  on  the  bank.  Then 
the  gathered  water  burst  its  way  downstream  and  took  men  by 
surprise,  as  it  had  above,  and  caused  a  loss  of  life,  overturned 
houses,  destroyed  beasts  of  burden,  and  overwhelmed  with  a  sudden 
and  violent  flood  all  that  was  on  the  banks  as  far  as  the  city  of 
Geneva.  It  is  told  by  many  that  the  mass  of  water  was  so  great 
that  it  went  over  the  walls  into  the  city  mentioned.  And  there  is 
no  doubt  of  this  tale  because  as  we  have  said  the  Rhone  flows  in 
that  region  between  mountains  that  hem  it  in  closely,  rjad  being 
so  closely  shut  in,  it  has  no  place  to  turn  aside.  It  ca/ried  away 
the  fragments  of  the  mountain  that  had  fallen  and  thus  caused  it 
to  disappear  wholly.  And  after  this  thirty  monks  came  to  the 
place  where  the  town  fell  in  ruins  and  began  to  dig  in  the  ground 
which  remained  when  the  mountain  had  fallen,  trying  to  find 
bronze  and  iron.  And  while  engaged  in  this  they  heard  a  rumbling 
of  the  mountain  like  the  former  one.  And  while  they  were  kept 
there  by  their  greed  the  part  of  the  mountain  which  had  not  yet 


HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 


fallen  fell  on  them  and  covered  and  destroyed  them  and  none  of 
them  was  found.  In  like  manner  too  before  the  plague  at  Cler- 
mont  great  prodigies  terrified  that  region.  For  three  or  four 
great  shining  places  frequently  appeared  about  the  sun  and  the 
rustics  used  to  rail  them  suns,  saying :  "Behold,  three  or  four  suns 
in  the  sky."  On.,e  on  the  first  of  Octr  ,er  the  sun  was  so  darkened 
that  not  a  quarter  of  it  continued  bri^nt,  but  it  looked  hideous  and 
discolored,  about  like  a  sack.  Moreover  a  star  which  certain  call 
a  comet,  with  a  ray  like  a  sword,  appeared  over  that  country 
through  a  whole  year,  and  the  sky  seemed  to  be  on  fire  and  many 
other  signs  were  seen.  In  the  church  at  Clermont  while  the  morn- 
ing watches  were  being  observed  at  a  certain  festival,  a  bird  of  the 
kind  we  call  lark  entered,  flapping  its  wings  above  the  lights,  and 
so  swiftly  extinguished  them  all  that  one  would  think  they  had 
been  taken  by  the  hand  of  a  single  man  and  plunged  into  water. 
The  bird  passed  under  the  veil  into  the  sanctuary  and  attempted 
to  put  out  the  light  there  but  it  was  prevented  from  doing  so  by 
the  door-keepers  and  killed.  In  the  church  of  the  blessed  Andrew 
another  bird  did  the  same  with  the  lighted  lamps.  And  presently 
the  plague  came,  and  such  a  carnage  of  the  people  took  place 
through  the  whole  district  that  the  legions  that  fell  could  not  be 
counted.  For  when  sepulchers  and  grave-stones  failed,  ten  or 
more  would  be  buried  in  a  single  trench.  Three  hundred  dead 
bodies  were  counted  one  Sunday  in  the  church  of  the  blessed 
Peter  alone.  Death  was  sudden.  A  wound  the  shape  of  a  serpent 
would  appear  on  groin  or  armpit  and  the  man  would  be  so  over- 
come by  the  poison  as  to  die  on  the  second  or  third  day.  Moreover 
the  power  of  the  poison  rendered  the  victim  insensible.  At  that 
— time  Cato  the  priest  died.  For  when  many  had  fled  from  the 
plague  he  never  left  the  place,  but  remained  courageously  burying 
the  people  and  celebrating  mass.  He  was  a  priest  of_great  kind- 
liness and  a  warm  friend  of  the  poor.  And  if  he  had  some  pride, 
this  virtue  I  think  counterbalanced  it.  But  the  bishop  Cautinus, 
after  running  from  place  to  place  in  fear  of  this  plague,  returned 
to  the  city,  caught  it  and  died  on  the  day  before  Passion  Sunday. 
At  that  very  hour  too,  Tetradius  his  cousin  died.  At  that  time 
Lyons,  Bourges,  Cahors,  and  Dijon  were  seriously  depopulated 
from  this  plague. 


THE   FOURTH  BOOK  93 

—  [32.  The  remarkable  virtue  of  the  priest  Julian.  33.  The 
good  abbot  and  the  warning  he  received  to  be  more  severe  with 
his  monks.] 

34.  I  will  relate  what  happened  at  that  time  in  a  certain  mon- 
astery, but  I  do  not  wish  to  give  the  name  of  the  monk,  who  is  still 
alive,  for  fear  that  when  this  account  comes  to  him  he  may  become 
vainglorious  and  lose  merit.  A  young  man  came  to  the  monastery 
and  presented  himself  to  the  abbot  with. the  proposal  to  pass  his 
life  in  God's  service.  The  abbot  made  many  objections,  explain- 
ing that  the  service  there  was  hard,  and  he  could  never  accomplish 
what  was  required  of  him.  But  he  promised  that  he  would  call 
on  the  Lord's  name  and  accomplish  it  all.  And  so  he  was  admitted 
by  the  abbot.  After  a  few  days  during  which  he  proved  to  all 
that  he  was  humble  and  holy,  it  happened  that  the  monks  threw 
out  of  the  granary  about  three  chori  of  grain  and  left  it  to  dry  in 
the  sun  and  appointed  this  monk  to  guard  it.  And  while  the 
others  were  taking  refreshment  and  he  was  left  to  guard  the  grain, 
the  sky  suddenly  became  overcast,  and  a  heavy  rain  with  roaring 
wind  came  swiftly  in  the  direction  of  the  heap  of  grain.  Upon 
seeing  it  the  monk  knew  not  how  to  act  or  what  to  do.  He  thought 
however  that  even  if  he  called  the  rest  considering  the  great  quantity 
of  grain  they  would  not  be  able  to  store  it  in  the  granary  before  the 
rain,  and  so  giving  up  everything  else  he  devoted  himself  to  prayer, 
beseeching  the  Lord  not  to  allow  a  drop  of  the  rain  to  fall  on  the 
wheat.  And  when  he  threw  himself  on  the  ground  and  prayed, 
the  cloud  was  divided,  and  although  there  was  a  heavy  downpour 
all  around,  if  it  is  right  to  say  so,  it  did  not  dampen  a  single  grain  of 
the  wheat.  And  when  the  other  monks  and  the  abbot  became 
aware  of  the  coming  storm  they  came  quickly  to  take'  the  grain 
within,  and  saw  this  miracle,  and  looking  for  the  man  in  charge 
of  the  grain  they  found  him  close  by  stretched  out  on  the  sand 
praying.  The  abbot  on  seeing  this  prostrated  himself  close  to 
him,  and  when  the  rain  had  passed  and  the  prayer  was  finished  he 
called  to  him  to  arise,  and  gave  orders  to  seize  him  and  punish  him 
with  stripes,  saying:  "My  son,  you  must  grow  in  the  fear  and 
service  of  God  with  humility,  and  not  be  puffed  up  with  prodigies 
and  miracles."  He  ordered  him  to  remain  shut  up  in  his  cell 
sev^n_daj^_aiidto  fast  as  if  he  were  at  fault,  in  order  to  keep 


94  HISTORY   OF   THE   FRANKS 

vainglory  from  forming  an  obstacle  before  him.  At  the  present 
time,  as  we  learn  from  men  of  the  faith,  the  same  monk  is  so  ab- 
stemious that  he  eats  no  bread  in  the  forty  days  of  Lent  and  drinks 
only  a  cup  of  barley-water  every  third  day.  And  may  the  Lord 
with  yoiir^prayers__deign  J:o L^eejD Jaim _  as is  pleasing,  taidmsell  until 
his  life  is  ended. 

--[35.  The  priest  Eufrasius  and  the  archdeacon  Avitus  are 
candidates  for  the  bishopric  of  Auvergne.  The  former  Gregory 
describes  in  these  words:  "He  was  indeed  a  man  of  refined  man- 
ners, but  his  acts  were  not  virtuous  and  he  often  made  the  bar- 
barians drunk  and  rarely  helped  the  needy."  36.  Nicetius  suc- 

— ceeds  Sacerdos  as  bishop  of  Lyons.  He  is  succeeded  in  turn  by 
the  wicked  Priscus.  37.  Death  of  the  holy  Friard.  38.  Leuva 
and  Leuvield,  kings  of  Spain.  The  latter  slew  "all  who  had  been 
accustomed  to  kill  the  kings."  39.  Palladius  and  Parthenius, 
respectively  count  and  bishop  of  Gevaudan,  quarrel.  Palladius  ] 

—  accuses  the  bishop  of  unnatural  crime ;  he  is  removed  and  Ro- 
manus  becomes  count.] 

39.  ...  It  happened  that  one  day  Palladius  and  Romanus  met 
in  Clermont,  and  in  their  dispute  about  the  office  of  count  Palladius 
was  told  that  he  was  going  to  be  put  to  death  by  king  Sigibert. 
However  the  story  was  false,  and  was  ascertained  to  have  been 
put  in  circulation  principally  by  Romanus.  Then  Palladius  was 
terrified  and  reduced  to  such  despair  that  he  threatened  to  kill 
himself  with  his  own  hand.  And  although  he  was  carefully  watched 
by  his  mother  and  his  kinsman  Firmin,  to  prevent  the  deed  which 
he  had  conceived  in  the  bitterness  of  his  heart,  he  escaped  from  his 
mother's  sight  for  a  short  time  and  went  into  his  chamber  where 
he  could  be  alone,  unsheathed  his  sword,  and  putting  his  feet  on 
the  crosshilt  of  the  sword  he  put  its  point  at  his  breast  and  pushed 
on  the  sword  from  above,  and  it  entered  at  one  of  his  breasts  and 
came  out  at  the  shoulder-blade,  and  raising  himself  up  a  second 
time  he  thrust  himself  in  like  manner  in  the  other  breast  and  fell 
dead.  I  regard  this  deed  with  astonishment  since  it  could  not 
have  been  done  without  the  help  of  the  devil.  For  the  first  wound 
would  have  killed  him  if  the  devil  had  not  supported  him  so  that 
he  could  accomplish  his  wicked  purpose.  His  mother  rushed  in 
half  dead  with  alarm,  and  fell  in  a  faint  on  the  body  of  the  son  she 


THE   FOURTH  BOOK  95 

had  lost,  and  the  whole  household  uttered  cries  of  lamentation. 
Nevertheless  he  was  carried  to  the  monastery  of  Cournon  and 
buried  there,  but  without  being  placed  near  the  bodies  of  Chris- 
tians or  receiving  the  solemn  service  of  the  mass.  And  this  evi- 
dently happened  to  him  for  nothing  else  than  his  insulr^Eo~~the 
bishop. 

[40.  Justin,  a  man  of  many  vices,  succeeds  the  emperor  Justin- 
ian. He  associates  with  himself  Tiberius  "who  was  just,  chari- 
table, a  discerner  of  the  right  and  winner  of  victories  and  —  a 
feature  that  surpasses  all  other  excellences  —  a  most  orthodox 
Christian."] 

41.  Albin,  king  of  the  Lombards,  who  had  married  Chlotsinda, 
daughter  of  king  Clothar,  abandoned  his  country  and  set  out  for 
Italy  with  all  the  Lombard  people.     They  put  their  army  in  motion 
and  went  with  their  wives  and  children,   purposing  to  remain 
there.     They  entered  the  country  and  spent  seven  years  chiefly 
in  wandering  through  it,  despoiling  the  churches,  killing  the  bishops, 
and  bringing  the  land  under  their  control.     When  his  wife  Chlot- 
sinda  died,  Albin  married  another  wife  whose  father  he  had  killed 
a  short  time  before.     For  this  reason  the  woman  always  hated 
her  husband  and  awaited  an  opportunity  to  avenge  the  wrong 
done  her  father,  and  so  it  happened  that  she  fell  in  love  with  one 
of  the  household  slaves  and  poisoned  her  husband.     When  he 
died  she  went  off  with  the  slave  but  they  were  overtaken  and  put 
to  death  together.     Then  the  Lombards  chose  another  king  over 
them. 

42.  Eunius,  who  was  also  named  Mummulus,  was  made  patri- 
cian by  king  Gunthram.     I  think  that  certain  details  should  be 
given  as  to  the  beginning  of  his  military  service.     He  was  a  son  of 
Peonius  and  native  of  the  city  of  Auxerre.     Peonius  governed  this 
town  as  count.    And  when  he  had  sent  gifts  to  the  king  by  his  son 
to  secure  reappointment,  the  son  gave  his  father's  presents  and 
asked  for  his  father's  office,  and  took  his  place  when  he  should 
have  helped  him.     From  this  start  he  gradually  rose  and  attained 
a  greater  prominence.     And  upon  the  invasion  of  the  Gauls  by  the 
Lombards  the  patrician  Amatus,  who  had  lately  succeeded  Celsus, 
went  against  them  and  engaged  in  battle,  but  was  defeated  and 
slain.    And  it  is  said  that  the  slaughter  of  the  Burgundians  by  the 


96  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

Lombards  was  so  great  on  that  occasion  that  the  slain  could  not  be 
f  counted.  And  the  Lombards  loaded  with  plunder  departed  again 
for  Italy.  And  upon  their  departure  Eunius,  also  named  Mum- 
mulus, was  summoned  by  the  king  and  raised  to  the  high  office  of 
patrician.  When  the  Lombards  made  a  second  inroad  into  the 
Gauls  and  came  as  far  as  Mustia  Calmes  near  the  city  of  Embrun, 
Mummulus  set  his  army  in  motion  and  came  to  that  place  with  the 
Burgundians.  He  surrounded  the  Lombards  with  his  army  and 
made  an  abattis  and  attacked  them  in  pathless  woods,  and  killing 
many  took  a  number  of  captives  whom  he  sent  to  the  king.  The 
king  ordered  them  to  be  kept  under  guard  in  various  places  through 
the  country,  but  a  few  in  one  way  or  another  escaped  and  took  the 
news  to  their  native  land.  There  were  present  in  this  battle 
^Salonius  and  Sagittarius,  brothers  and  bishops,  who  armed  them- 
selves not  with  the  cross  of  heaven  but  with  the  worldly  helmet  and 
coat  of  mail,  and,  what  is  worse,  are  reported  to  have  killed  many 
with  their  own  hands.  This  was  Mummulus'  first  victory.  Then 
the  Saxons,  who  had  entered  Italy  with  the  Lombards,  made  a 
second  expedition  into  the  Gauls,  and  pitched  camp  in  the  territory 
of  Riez,  that  is,  near  the  village  of  Estoublon,  scattering  from 
there  among  the  villages  belonging  to  neighboring  cities,  taking 
booty,  leading  off  captives  and  laying  all  waste.  When  Mummolus 
learned  of  this  he  set  his  army  in  motion  and  attacked  them,  killing 
many  thousands,  and  he  did  not  cease  to  cut  them  down  until 
evening  when  night  made  an  end.  For  he  had  taken  them  off 
their  guard  when  they  expected  nothing  of  what  happened.  In 
the  morning  the  Saxons  marshaled  their  army  and  made  ready  for 
battle,  but  messengers  passed  from  one  army  to  the  other  and 
they  made  peace.  They  gave  presents  to  Mummolus,  and  sur- 
rendered all  the  plunder  of  the  region  with  the  captives,  and  de- 
parted after  taking  oath  that  they  would  return  to  the  Gauls  in 
obedience  to  the  kings  and  as  allies  to  the  Franks.  And  so  the 
Saxons  returned  to  Italy,  and  taking  their  wives  and  little  ones  and 
all  their  possessions  undertook  the  return  journey  into  the  Gauls 
with  the  intention  of  presenting  themselves  to  king  Sigibert  and 
establishing  themselves  again  in  the  district  which  they  had  left. 
They  formed  two  wedges  [cunios\  as  they  call  them ;  and  one  came 
by  way  of  Nice  and  the  other  by  Embrun,  keeping  in  fact  to  the 


THE    FOURTH    BOOK  97 

road  they  had  come  the  previous  year,  and  the  two  divisions  united 
in  the  territory  of  Avignon.  It  was  then  harvest  time,  and  that 
country  had  its  crops  chiefly  in  the  open  fields  and  the  inhabitants 
had  not  stored  any  of  them.  When  the  Saxons  came  they  divided 
the  crops  among  them  and  gathered  and  threshed  the  grain  and 
used  it,  leaving  nothing  to  those  who  had  done  the  work.  But 
after  the  harvest  had  been  used  up  and  they  came  to  the  shore  of 
the  river  Rhone  in  order  to  cross  the  torrent  and  present  themselves 
in  the  kingdom  of  king  Sigibert,  Mummolus  met  them  and  said : 
"You  shall  not  cross  this  torrent.  Behold,  you  have  devastated 
the  land  of  my  lord  the  king,  you  have  gathered  the  crops,  plun- 
dered the  herds,  burned  the  houses,  cut  down  the  olive  groves  and 
vineyards.  You  shall  not  go  up  unless  you  first  satisfy  those 
whom  you  have  left  in  want;  otherwise  you  shall  not  escape  my 
hands,  but  I  shall  draw  my  sword  against  you  and  your  wives  and 
little  ones  and  avenge  the  wrong  done  to  my  lord  king  Gunthram." 
Then  they  were  very  much  afraid  and  gave  many  thousand  pieces 
of  coined  gold  as  a  ransom,  and  were  allowed  to  cross,  and  thus 
they  came  to  Clermont.  It  was  then  springtime.  They  broughtx 
there  pieces  of  bronze  engraved  like  gold,  and  any  one  seeing  \ 
them  would  have  no  doubt  that  it  was  gold  tested  and  weighed; 
for  it  was  colored  by  some  device  or  other.  And  a  good  many 
were  deceived  by  the  false  appearance  and  gave  gold  and  received 
bronze  and  became  poor.  And  they  went  on  to  king  Sigibert  and 
were  settled  in  the  land  they  had  left. 

[43.   Albinus,   governor   of   Provence,   seizes   archdeacon    Vir-** 
gilius  on  Christmas  day  in  the  church  for  failing  to  punish   his 
men;  Albinus  is  fined.     44.   Three  Lombard  chiefs  invade   Gaul 
but  are  defeated  and  driven  back  into  Italy  by  Mummolus.     45. 
Mummolus  recovers  Tours  and  Poitiers  for  Sigibert  from  Chilperic.] 

46.  As  I  am  about  to  speak  of  the  death  of  Andarchius,  it 
seems  best  to  tell  first  of  his  birth  and  native  place.  He  was  a 
slave  of  the  senator  Felix  as  they  say,  and  being  assigned  to  attend 
his  young  master  he  entered  with  him  upon  the  study  of  letters 
and  became  distinguished  for  his  learning.  For  he  was  fully 
instructed  in  the  works  of  Virgil,  the  books  of  the  Theodosian  law, 
and  the  art  of  calculation.  Being  puffed  up  with  such  knowledge 
he  began  to  hold  his  masters  in  contempt,  and  devoted  himself  to 


98  HISTORY  OF  THE  FRANKS 

the  service  of  duke  Lupus  when  he  went  to  the  city  of  Marseilles 
by  order  of  king  Sigibert.  When  Lupus  left  Marseilles  he  told 
Andarchius  to  go  with  him  and  secured  for  him  the  favor  of  king 
Sigibert  and  put  him  at  his  service.  And  Sigibert  sent  him  to 
various  places  and  gave  him  an  opportunity  for  military  service. 
Being  held  in  a  sort  of  honor  because  of  this  he  came  to  Clermont 
and  there  entered  into  friendship  with  Ursus,  a  citizen  of  the  city. 
Then  being  of  an  ambitious  temper  he  wished  to  be  betrothed  to 
Ursus'  daughter,  and  concealed  a  coat  of  mail,  as  they  tell,  in  a 
chest  in  which  documents  used  to  be  kept,  and  said  to  Ursus' 
wife:  "I  give  in  your  care  a  multitude  of  gold  pieces,  more  than 
sixteen  thousand,  which  I  have  placed  in  this  chest,  and  it  shall  be 
yours  if  you  will  cause  your  daughter  to  be  betrothed  to  me." 
"To  what  do  you  not  drive  the  hearts  of  men,  accursed  greed  for 
gold?"  The  woman  believed  him  without  reserve  and  in  her 
husband's  absence  agreed  to  betroth  the  girl  to  him.  He  went 
back  to  the  king  and  brought  an  order  to  the  judge  of  the  place 
commanding  him  to  marry  this  girl,  saying:  "I  paid  the  earnest 
money  at  the  betrothal."  But  Ursus  denied  it  saying:  "I  do  not 
know  who  you  are  and  I  have  none  of  your  property."  When  the 
quarrel  continued  and  grew  hotter  Andarchius  had  Ursus  sum- 
moned to  the  presence  of  the  king.  And  coming  to  the  village  of 
Braine  he  found  another  man  named  Ursus  whom  he  caused  to  be 
taken  secretly  to  the  altar  and  to  swear  and  say:  "By  this  holy 
place  and  the  relics  of  the  blessed  martyrs  I  will  not  delay  in  paying 
you  the  sixteen  thousand  solidi,  since  I  am  not  to  give  my  daughter 
in  marriage  to  you."  Now  witnesses  were  standing  in  the  sanctuary 
listening  secretly  to  what  was  said  but  not  seeing  the  person  who 
spoke.  Then  Andarchius  soothed  Ursus  with  gentle  words  and 
caused  him  to  return  to  his  native  place  without  seeing  the  king. 
After  this  he  made  an  oath  and  when  Ursus  went  away  he  produced 
before  the  king  a  document  containing  the  oath  and  said:  "Such 
and  such  is  the  writing  I  have  from  Ursus,  and  therefore  I  request 
an  order  from  your  glory  that  he  give  his  daughter  to  me  in  mar- 
riage. Otherwise  let  me  have  authority  to  take  his  possessions 
until  I  receive  sixteen  thousand  solidi  and  am  satisfied  in  this  case." 
Then  he  received  the  order  and  returned  to  Clermont  and  showed 
the  judge  the  king's  order.  Ursus  retired  into  the  territory  of 


THE   FOURTH  BOOK  99 

Velay.  And  when  his  property  .was  turned  over  to  Andarchius  he 
also  went  to  Velay,  and  going  into  one  of  Ursus'  houses  he  bade 
them  prepare  supper  for  him  and  heat  water  for  bathing.  And 
when  the  slaves  of  the  household  did  not  obey  their  new  master, 
he  beat  some  with  clubs,  others  with  switches,  and  struck  some  on 
the  head,  drawing  blood.  The  whole  household  was  in  confusion 
but  the  supper  was  prepared;  he  bathed  in  hot  water,  became 
drunk  with  wine  and  stretched  himself  on  his  couch.  He  had 
only  seven  slaves  with  him.  And  when  they  were  sound  asleep, 
weighed  down  by  drowsiness  not  less  than  by  wine,  the  household 
was  gathered  together,  and  Ursus  closed  the  doors  of  the  house 
which  were  made  of  wooden  boards.  He  took  the  keys  and  tore 
down  the  stacks  of  grain  near  by  and  heaped  piles  of  the  grain 
which  was  then  in  the  sheaf  around  and  above  the  house  until  it 
was  seen  that  the  house  was  entirely  covered.  Then  he  set  fire  to 
it  in  different  places  and  when  the  burning  timbers  of  the  building 
were  falling  on  the  luckless  ones  they  awoke  and  began  to  shout 
but  there  was  no  one  to  listen  to  them  and  the  whole  house  was 
burned  and  the  fire  consumed  all  alike.  Ursus  fled  in  fear  to  the 
church  of  St.  Julian,  and  after  making  presents  to  the  king  he 
received  again  a  good  title  to  his  property. 

[47.  Civil  war  between  Chilperic  and  Sigibert.  "  There  was  at 
that  time  a  worse  outcry  among  the  churches  than  in  the  time  of 
Diocletian's  persecution."  48.  The  wickedness  of  the  people  of 
Gaul  as  compared  with  earlier  times ;  the  plundering  of  the  mon- 
astery of  Latta.  49.  The  civil  war  is  continued.  Sigibert  forces 
Chilperic  to  restore  his  cities.  50.  Chilperic  shuts  himself  up  in 
Tournai.] 

51.  In  that  year  lightning  was  seen  to  traverse  the  sky  as  once 
we  saw  before  the  death  of  Clothar.  Now  Sigibert  took  the  cities 
this  side  of  Paris  and  marched  as  far  as  Rouen,  wishing  to  destroy 
these  same  cities  with  his  army.  But  he  was  prevented  from  doing 
so  by  his  own  people.  He  returned  thence  and  entered  Paris. 
And  there  Brunhilda  came  to  him  with  her  children.  Then  the 
Franks  who  had  once  looked  to  the  older  Childebert,  sent  an  em- 
bassy to  Sigibert  that  if  he  would  come  to  them  they  would  abandon 
Chilperic  and  make  him  king  over  them.  On  hearing  this  he  sent 
men  to  besiege  his  brother  in  the  city  mentioned  above,  and  he 


ioo  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

himself  purposed  to  hasten  thither.  And  the  holy  bishop  Ger- 
'A  to  him:  "If  you  go  and  do  not  purpose  to  kill  your 
you  shall  return  alive  and  victorious ;  but  if  you  have  an- 
oiner  purpose  in  mind  you  shall  die.  For  thus  said  the  Lord  through 
Solomon :  'You  who  prepare  a  pit  for  your  brother  shall  fall  into 
it.":  But  because  of  his  wickedness  he  failed  to  pay  heed.  And 
when  he  came  to  the  village  named  Vitry,  all  the  army  was  gathered 
about  him,  and  they  placed  him  on  a  shield  and  made  him  king 
over  them.  Then  two  slaves  who  had  been  placed  under  a  charm 
by  Queen  Fredegunda,  carrying  strong  knives  with  poisoned  blades 
-  of  the  sort  commonly  called  scramasaxi  —  approached  him  on 
some  pretext  and  stabbed  him  one  on  each  side.  He  cried  aloud 
and  fell  and  died  in  a  short  time.  At  the  same  time  Charigysel, 
his  chamberlain,  was  slain  and  Sigila  who  came  from  the  land  of 
the  Goths  was  seriously  wounded.  He  was  afterwards  seized  by 
King  Chilperic  and  met  a  cruel  death,  every  joint  being  burned 
with  white-hot  irons  and  his  limbs  being  torn  one  from  the  other. 
Charigysel  was  both  fickle  and  avaricious.  He  had  risen  from  a 
lowly  place  and  become  great  with  the  king  by  flattery.  He  was 
a  man  who  grasped  other  men's  property,  and  was  a  breaker  of 
wills,  and  the  end  of  his  life  was  such  that  he  did  not  succeed  in 
making  his  own  will  when  death  threatened,  he  who  had  so  often 
destroyed  the  wills  of  others. 

Chilperic  was  in  suspense  and  did  not  know  whether  he  should 
escape  or  perish,  when  messengers  came  to  him  to  tell  of  his  brother's 
death.  Then  he  left  Tournai  with  his  wife  and  children  and  clothed 
Sigibert  and  buried  him  in  the  village  of  Lambres.  Whence  he  was 
later  transferred  to  Soissons  to  the  church  of  the  holy  Medard 
which  he  had  built,  and  was  buried  there  by  the  side  of  his  father 
Clothar.  He  died  in  the  fourteenth  year  of  his  reign,  the  fortieth 
of  his  life.  From  the  death  of  Theodobert  the  elder  to  that  of 
Sigibert  twenty-nine  years  are  included,  and  there  were  eighteen 
days  between  his  death  and  that  of  his  nephew  Theodobert.  Upon 
the  death  of  Sigibert,  Childebert  his  son  reigned  in  his  place. 

From  the  beginning  to  the  flood  there  were  2242  years;  from 
the  flood  to  Abraham  942  years ;  from  Abraham  to  the  going  out  of 
the  children  of  Israel  from  Egypt  462  years ;  from  the  going  of  the 
children  of  Israel  from  Egypt  to  the  building  of  the  temple  of  Solo- 


THE   FOURTH  BOOK  101 

mon  480  years ;  from  the  building  of  the  temple  to  its  desolation 
and  the  migration  to  Babylon  390  years ;  from  the  migration  to 
the  passion  of  the  Lord  668  years ;  from  the  passion  of  the  Lord 
to  the  death  of  St.  Martin  412  years ;  from  the  death  of  St.  Martin 
to  the  death  of  King  Clovis  112  years;  from  the  death  of  King 
Clovis  to  the  death  of  Theodobert  37  years;  from  the  death  of 
Theodobert  to  the  death  of  Sigibert  29  years.  Which  make  a 
^otal  of  5774  years. 

HERE  ENDS  THE  FOURTH  BOOK. 


HERE  BEGIN  THE  CHAPTERS  OF  THE  FIFTH  BOOK 

1.  The  rule  of  the  younger  Childebert ;  his  mother. 

2.  Merovech  marries  Brunhilda. 

3.  War  with  Chilperic ;  Rauching's  wickedness. 

4.  Roccolenus  comes  to  Tours. 

5.  The  bishops  of  Langres. 

6.  Leonastis,  archdeacon  of  Bourges. 

7.  The  recluse  Senoch. 

8.  The  holy  Germanus,  bishop  of  Paris. 

9.  The  recluse  Caluppa. 

10.  The  recluse  Patroclus. 

1 1 .  Conversion  of  Jews  by  bishop  Avitus.  -£_ 

12.  The  abbot  Brachio. 

13.  Mummulus  devastates  Limoges. 

14.  Merovech  after  receiving  the  tonsure  flees  to  St.  Martin's  church. 

15.  War  between  the  Saxons  and  Suevi. 

16.  Death  of  Macliavus. 

7.  The  uncertainty  about  Easter ;  the  church  at  Chinon ;  how  king  Gunthram 
killed  Magnachar's  sons  and  lost  his  own  and  then  allied  himself  with 
Childebert. 

1 8.  Bishop  Praetextatus  and  Merovech's  death. 

19.  Tiberius's  charities. 

20.  Bishops  Salunius  and  Sagittarius. 

21.  The  Breton  Winnoc. 

22.  Death  of  Samson,  Chilperic's  son. 

23.  Prodigies  that  appeared. 

24.  Gunthram  Boso  takes  his  daughters  from  the  church  of  the  holy  Hilarius 

and  Chilperic  attacks  Poitiers. 

25.  Death  of  Dacco  and  of  Dracolinus. 

26.  The  army  marches  against  the  Bretons. 

27.  Salunius  and  Sagittarius  are  degraded. 

28.  Chilperic's  taxes. 

29.  The  ravaging  of  Brittany. 

30.  The  rule  of  Tiberius. 

31.  The  attacks  of  the  Bretons. 

32.  Sacrilege  done  in  the  church  of  St.  Denis  because  of  a  woman. 

33.  Prodigies. 

103 


104  HISTORY  OF   THE   FRANKS 

34.  Dysentery  and  the  death  of  Chilperic's  sons. 

35.  Queen  Austrechild. 

36.  Bishop  Eraclius  and  Count  Nanthinus. 

37.  Martin,  bishop  of  Galicia. 

38.  Persecution  of  the  Christians  in  the  Spains. 

39.  Clevis's  death. 

40.  Bishops  Elafius  and  Eunius. 

41.  Legates  from  Galicia  and  prodigies. 

42.  Maurilio,  bishop  of  Cahors. 

43.  Dispute  with  a  heretic. 

44.  Chilperic's  writings. 

45.  Death  of  bishop  Agricola. 

46.  Death  of  bishop  Dalmatius. 

47.  Eunomius  becomes  count. 

48.  Leudast's  wickedness. 

49.  The  plots  he  formed  against  us  and  how  he  was  himself  brought  low. 

50.  Prediction  of  the  blessed  Salvius  about  Chilperic. 

HERE  END   THE   CHAPTERS 


HERE   BEGINS   THE   FIFTH   BOOK  WITH   HAPPY 
AUSPICES.     AMEN 

I  am  weary  of  relating  the  details  of  the  civil  wars  that  mightily 
plague  the  nation  and  kingdom  of  the  Franks ;  and  the  worst  of 
it  is  that  we  see  in  them  the  beginning  of  that  time  of  woe  which 
the  Lord  foretold:  " Father  shall  rise  against  son,  son  against 
father,  brother  against  brother,  kinsman  against  kinsman." 
They  should  have  been  deterred  by  the  examples  of  former  kings 
who  were  slain  by  their  enemies  as  soon  as  they  were  divided.  How 
often  has  the  very  city  of  cities,  the  great  capital  of  the  whole  earth, 
been  laid  low  by  civil  war  and  again,  when  it  ceased,  has  risen  as 
if  from  the  ground  !  Would  that  you  too,  O  kings,  were  engaged  in 
battles  like  those  in  which  your  fathers  struggled,  that  the  heathen 
terrified  by  your  union  might  be  crushed  by  your  strength !  Re- 
member how  Clovis  won  your  great  victories,  how  he  slew  opposing 
kings,  crushed  wicked  peoples  and  subdued  their  lands,  and  left 
to  you  complete  and  unchallenged  dominion  over  them !  And 
when  he  did  this  he  had  neither  silver  nor  gold  such  as  you  now  have 
in  your  treasuries.  What  is  your  object  ?  What  do  you  seek  after  ? 
What  have  you  not  in  plenty?  In  your  homes  there  are  luxuries 
in  abundance,  in  your  storehouses  wine,  grain  and  oil  abound,  gold 
and  silver  are  piled  up  in  your  treasuries.  One  thing  you  lack: 
without  peace  you  have  not  the  grace  of  God.  Why  does  one  take 
from  another?  Why  does  one  desire  what  another  has?  I  beg 
of  you,  beware  of  this  saying  of  the  apostle:  "But  if  ye  bite  and 
devour  one  another,  take  heed  that  ye  be  not  consumed  one  of 
another."  Examine  carefully  the  books  of  the  ancients  and  you 
will  see  what  civil  wars  beget.  Read  what  Orosius  writes  of  the 
Carthaginians,  who  says  that  after  seven  hundred  years  their  city 
and  country  were  ruined  and  adds:  "What  preserved  this  city 
so  long?  Union.  What  destroyed  it  after  such  a  period?  Dis- 

105 


106  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

union."  Beware  of  disunion,  beware  of  civil  wars  which  destroy 
you  and  your  people.  What  else  is  to  be  expected  but  that  your 
army  will  fall  and  that  you  will  be  left  without  strength  and  be 
crushed  and  ruined  by  hostile  peoples.  And,  king,  if  civil  war 
2jives  you  pleasure,  govern  that  impulse  which  the  apostle  says 
is  urgent  within  man,  let  the  spirit  struggle  against  the  flesh  and 
the  vices  fall  before  the  virtues ;  and  be  free  and  serve  your  chief 
who  is  Christ,  you  who  were  once  a  fettered  slave  of  the  root  of 
evil. 

[i.  Sigibert's  son,  Childebert,  not  yet  five  years  old,  is  made 
king.  Chilperic  seizes  Brunhilda  and  keeps  her  in  exile  at  Rouen.] 

2.  Chilperic  sent  his  son  Merovech  to  Poitiers  with  an  army. 
But  he  disobeyed  his  father's  orders  and  came  to  Tours  and  spent 
there  the  holy  days  of  Easter.  His  army  did  great  damage  to  that 
district.  Merovech  himself  in  pretence  that  he  wanted  to  go  to  see 
his  mother  went  to  Rouen  and  there  met  queen  Brunhilda  and 
married  her.  Upon  news  of  this  Chilperic  became  very  bitter  be- 
cause Merovech  had  married  his  uncle's  widow  contrary  to  divine  law 
and  the  canons,  and  quicker  than  speech  he  hastened  to  the  above 
mentioned  city.  But  when  they  learned  that  he  was  determined 
to  separate  them  they  took  refuge  in  the  church  of  St.  Martin  that 
is  built  of  boards  upon  the  wall  of  the  city.  But  when  the  king 
on  his  arrival  strove  to  entice  them  thence  by  many  artifices  and 
they  refused  to  trust  him,  thinking  that  he  was  acting  treacherously, 
he  took  oath  to  them,  saying :  "If  it  was  the  will  of  God,  he  him- 
self would  not  attempt  to  separate  them."  They  accepted  this 
oath  and  came  out  of  the  church  and  Chilperic  kissed  them  and 
gave  them  a  fitting  welcome  and  feasted  with  them.  But  after  a 
few  days  he  returned  to  Soissons,  taking  Merovech  with  him. 

[3.  Godin  makes  an  attack  on  Chilperic's  territory  but  is  de- 
feated. Chilperic  suspects  Merovech  of  being  involved  in  the  at- 
tack. Godin's  wife  after  his  death  marries  a  notorious  character, 
Rauching.] 

•  3.  ...  Godin's  wife  married  Rauching,  a  man  full  of  every 
vanity,  swollen  with  haughtiness,  wanton  with  pride,  who  treated 
those  under  him  in  such  a  way  that  one  could  not  perceive  that  he 
had  any  human  feeling  in  him,  and  he  vented  his  rage  on  his  own 
people  beyond  the  limits  of  human  wickedness  and  folly  and  com- 


THE   FIFTH  BOOK  107 

mi t ted  unspeakable  wrongs.  For  whenever  a  slave  held  a  candle 
for  him  at  dinner,  as  the  custom  is,  he  would  make  him  bare  his 
legs  and  hold  the  candle  against  them  until  it  went  out ;  when  it 
was  lighted  he  would  do  the  same  thing  again  until  the  legs  of  the 
slave  who  held  the  candle  were  burned  all  over.  And  if  he  uttered 
a  cry  or  tried  to  move  from  that  place  to  another  a  naked  sword 
at  once  threatened  him,  and  when  he  wept  Rauching  could  scarcely 
contain  himself  for  delight.  Certain  ones  tell  the  story  that  two 
of  his  slaves  at  that  time  loved  one  another,  namely,  a  man  and 
and  a  maid  —  a  thing  that  often  happens.  And  when  this  love 
had  lasted  a  space  of  two  years  or  more,  they  were  united  together 
and  took  refuge  in  the  church.  When  Rauching  found  it  out 
he  went  to  the  bishop  of  the  place  and  demanded  that  his  slaves 
be  returned  to  him  at  once,  and  said  they  would  not  be  punished. 
Then  the  bishop  said  to  him:  "You  know  what  respect  should 
be  paid  to  the  churches  of  God ;  you  cannot  take  them  unless  you 
give  a  pledge  of  their  permanent  union,  and  likewise  proclaim  that 
they  shall  remain  free  from  every  bodily  punishment."  When  he 
had  continued  silent  for  a  long  time  in  doubtful  thought,  he  finally 
turned  to  the  bishop  and  placed  his  hands  on  the  altar  and  swore, 
saying :  "They  shall  never  be  parted  by  me  but  I  will  rather  cause 
them  to  continue  in  this  union  permanently,  because  although  it 
is  annoying  to  me  that  this  was  done  without  my  consent,  still  I 
welcome  this  feature  of  it,  that  he  has  not  married  a  maid  belonging 
to  another  nor  she  another's  slave.'7  The  bishop  in  a  simple-hearted 
way  believed  the  crafty  fellow's  promise  and  restored  the  slaves 
under  the  promise  that  they  would  not  be  punished.  Rauching 
took  them  and  thanking  the  bishop  went  home.  He  at  once 
directed  a  tree  to  be  cut  down  and  the  trunk  cut  off  close  to  the 
branches  and  split  with  wedges  and  hollowed  out.  He  ordered  the 
earth  to  be  dug  to  a  depth  of  three  or  four  feet  and  half  the  trunk 
put  in  the  trench.  Then  he  placed  the  maid  there  as  if  she  were 
dead  and  ordered  them  to  throw  the  man  in  on  top.  And  he  put 
the  covering  on  and  filled  the  trench  and  buried  them  alive,  saying : 
"I  have  not  broken  my  oath  that  they  should  never  be  separated." 
When  this  was  reported  to  the  bishop  he  ran  swiftly,  and  fiercely 
rebuking  the  man  he  finally  succeeded  in  having  them  uncovered. 
However  it  was  only  the  man  who  was  alive  when  dragged  out; 


io8  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

he  found  the  girl  suffocated.  In  such  actions  Rauching  showed 
himself  very  wicked,  having  no  other  aptitude  except  in  loud  laugh- 
ter and  trickery  and  every  perversity.  Therefore  he  justly  met  a 
fitting  death,  since  he  so  behaved  himself  when  he  enjoyed  this 
life ;  but  I  shall  tell  of  this  later.  .  .  . 

4.  In  these  days  Roccolenus  being  sent  by  Chilperic  came  to 
Tours  with  great  boasting  and  pitching  camp  beyond  the  Loire 
he  sent  messengers  to  us  that  we  ought  to  drag  from  the  holy  church 
Gunthram,  who  was  at  that  time  wanted  for  the  death  of  Theodo- 
bert ;  if  we  would  not  do  it  he  would  give  orders  to  burn  the  city 
with  fire  and  all  its  suburbs.  On  hearing  this  we  sent  messengers 
to  him  saying  that  what  he  asked  to  have  done  had  not  been  done 
from  ancient  time ;  moreover  the  holy  church  could  not  now  be 
violated ;  if  it  should  be,  it  would  not  be  well  for  him  or  for  the  king 
who  had  given  this  command ;  let  him  rather  stand  in  awe  of  the 
holiness  of  the  bishop  whose  power  only  the  day  before  had  given 
strength  to  paralytic  limbs.  But  he  had  no  fear  of  such  words 
and  while  he  was  dwelling  in  a  house  belonging  to  the  church  beyond 
the  river  Loire  he  tore  down  the  house  itself  which  had  been  built 
with  nails.  The  people  of  Mans  who  had  come  on  that  occasion 
with  him  carried  the  nails  off,  filling  their  bags,  and  they  destroyed 
the  grain  and  laid  everything  waste.  But  while  Roccolenus  was 
engaged  on  this  he  was  struck  by  God,  and  becoming  saffron  color 
from  the  royal  disease  he  sent  harsh  commands  saying:  " Unless 
you  cast  duke  Gunthram  out  of  the  church  to-day  I  will  destroy 
every  green  thing  around  the  city  so  that  the  country  will  be  ready 
for  the  plow.1  Meantime  the  sacred  day  of  Epiphany  came  and 
he  began  to  be  in  greater  and  greater  torture.  Then  after  taking 
counsel  with  his  people  he  crossed  the  river  and  approached  the 
city.  And  when  [the  clergy]  were  hastening  from  the  cathedral 
to  the  holy  church  singing  psalms,  he  rode  on  horseback  behind 
the  cross,  preceded  by  his  standards.  But  when  he  entered  the 
holy  church  his  rage  and  threats  cooled  and  going  back  to  the  cathe- 
dral he  could  take  no  food  on  that  day.  Then  being  very  short  of 
breath  he  departed  for  Poitiers.  Now  these  were  the  days  of 
holy  Lent  during  which  he  often  ate  young  rabbits.  And  after 
setting  for  the  first  of  March  the  actions  by  which  he  meant  to  ruin 
1  Cf.  ad  aratrum  reducere,  to  ravage  thoroughly. 


THE   FIFTH  BOOK  109 

and  fine  the  citizens  of  Poitiers,  he  rendered  up  his  life  on  the  pre- 
ceding day ;  and  so  his  pride  and  insolence  ceased. 

5.  At  that  time  Felix,  bishop  of  Nantes,  wrote  me  a  letter  full 
of  insults,  writing  also  that  my  brother  had  been  slain  because  he 
had  killed  a  bishop,  being  himself  greedy  for  the  bishopric.  But 
the  reason  Felix  wrote  this  was  because  he  wanted  an  estate  belong- 
ing to  the  church.  And  when  I  would  not  give  it  he  was  full  of 
rage  and  vented  on  me,  as  I  have  said,  a  thousand  insults.  I 
finally  replied  to  him:  " Remember  the  words  of  the  prophet: 
'Woe  unto  them  that  join  house  to  house,  that  lay  field  to  field  ! 
They  are  not  going  to  inhabit  the  earth  alone,  are  they  ? '  I  wish 
you  had  been  bishop  of  Marseilles !  For  ships  would  never  have 
brought  oil  or  other  goods  there,  but  only  paper  that  you  might 
have  greater  opportunity  for  writing  to  defame  honest  men.  It  is 
the  scarcity  of  paper  that  sets  a  limit  to  your  wordiness."  He  was 
a  man  of  unlimited  greed  and  boastfulness.  Now  I  shall  pass  over 
these  matters,  not  to  appear  like  him,  and  merely  tell  how  my 
brother  passed  from  the  light  of  day  and  how  swift  a  vengeance  the 
Lord  visited  upon  his  assassin.  The  blessed  Tetricus,1  bishop  of 
the  church  of  Langres,  who  was  already  growing  old,  expelled  the 
deacon  Lampadio  from  his  place  as  procurator,  and  my  brother 
in  his  desire  to  aid  the  poor  men  whom  Lampadio  had  wickedly 
despoiled,  joined  in  bringing  about  his  humiliation  and  thus  in- 
curred his  hatred.  Meantime  the  blessed  Tetricus  had  an  apoplec- 
tic stroke.  And  when  the  poultices  of  the  doctors  did  him  no  good, 
the  clergy  were  disquieted,  and  seeing  they  were  bereft  of  their 
shepherd  they  asked  for  Monderic.  The  king  granted  their  re- 
quest and  he  was  given  the  tonsure  and  ordained  bishop  with  the 
understanding  that  while  the  blessed  Tetricus  lived  he  should  govern 
the  town  of  Tonnerre  as  archpriest  and  dwell  there,  and  when  his 
predecessor  died  he  should  succeed  him.  But  while  he  lived  in 
the  town  he  incurred  the  king's  anger.  For  it  was  charged  against 
him  that  he  had  furnished  supplies  and  made  gifts  to  king  Sigibert 
when  he  was  marching  against  his  brother  Gunthram.  And  so 
he  was  dragged  from  the  town  and  thrust  off  into  exile  on  the 
bank  of  the  Rhone  in  a  certain  tower  that  was  very  small  and 
had  lost  its  roof.  Here  he  lived  for  nearly  two  years  to  his  great 

1  Great-uncle  of  Gregory  on  his  mother's  side. 


no  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

hurt,   and  then  through  the  intercession  of  the  blessed  bishop 
Nicetius  he  returned  to  Lyons  and  dwelt  with  him  for  two  months. 
But  since  he  could  not  prevail  on  the  king  to  restore  him  to  the 
place  from  which  he  had  been  expelled  he  fled  in  the  night  and  passed 
over  to  Sigibert's  kingdom  and  was  made  bishop  of  the  village  of 
Arisitum  with  fifteen  parishes  more  or  less  under  him.     These 
the  Goths  had  held  at  first,  and  now  Dalmatius,  bishop  of  Rodez, 
judges  them.     When  he  went  away  the  people  of  Langres  again  re- 
quested as  bishop,  Silvester,  a  kinsman  of  ours  and  of  the  blessed 
Tetricus.     Now  they  asked  for  him  at  the  instigation  of  my  brother. 
Meantime  the  blessed  Tetricus  passed  away  and  Silvester  received 
the  tonsure  and  was  ordained  priest  and  took  the  whole  authority 
over  the  property  of  the  church.     And  he  made  preparations  to  go 
and  receive  the  blessing  of  the  bishops  at  Lyons.     While  this  was 
going  on  he  was  stricken  by  an  attack  of  epilepsy,  having  been  long 
a  victim  of  the  disease,  and  being  more  cruelly  bereft  of  his  senses 
than  before  he  kept  continually  uttering  a  moaning  cry  for  two 
days  and  on  the  third  day  breathed  his  last.     After  this  Lampadius, 
who  had  lost  his  position  and  his  means  as  is  described  above,  united 
with  Silvester's  son  in  hatred  of  Peter  the  deacon,  plotting  and 
asserting  that  his  father  had  been  killed  by  Peter's  evil  arts.     Now 
the  son  being  young  and  light-minded  was  aroused  against  him, 
accusing  him  in  public  of  murder.     Upon  hearing  this  Peter  carried 
his  case  before  the  holy  bishop  Nicetius,  my  mother's  uncle,  and 
went  to  Lyons  and  there  in  the  presence  of  bishop  Siagrius  and  many 
other  bishops  as  well  as  secular  princes  he  cleared  himself  by  oath 
of  ever  having  had  any  part  in  Silvester's  death.     But  two  years 
later,  being  urged  to  it  again  by  Lampadius,  Silvester's  son  followed 
Peter  the  deacon  on  the  road  and  killed  him  with  a  lance  wound. 
When  the  deed  was  done  Peter  was  taken  from  that  place  and  car- 
ried to  the  town  of  Dijon  and  buried  beside  the  holy  Gregory,  our 
great-grandfather.     But  Silvester's  son  fled  and  passed  over  to 
king  Chilperic,  leaving  his  property  to  the  treasury  of  king  Gun- 
thram.     And  when  he  was  wandering  through  distant  parts  be- 
c~u^  of  the  crime  he  had  committed,  and  there  was  no  safe  place 
for  him  1  r»  dwell  in,  at  length,  I  suppose,  innocent  blood  called  upon 
the  divine  power  against  him  and  when  he  was  traveling  in  a  cer- 
tain place  he  drew  his  sword  and  slew  a  man  who  had  done  him  no 


THE   FIFTH  BOOK  in 

harm.  And  the  man's  kinsmen,  filled  with  grief  at  the  death  ot 
their  relative,  roused  the  people,  and  drawing  their  swords  they 
cut  him  in  pieces  and  scattered  him  limb  by  limb.  Such  a  fate 
did  the  wretch  meet  by  God's  just  judgment,  so  that  he  who  slew 
an  innocent  kinsman  should  not  himself  live  longer  in  guilt.  Now 
this  happened  to  him  in  the  third  year. 

After  Silvester's  death  the  people  of  Langres  again  demanded 
a  bishop,  and  received  Pappolus  who  had  once  been  archdeacon 
at  Autun.  According  to  report  he  did  many  wicked  deeds,  which 
are  omitted  by  us  that  we  may  not  seem  to  be  disparagers  of  our 
brethren.  However,  I  shall  not  fail  to  mention  what  his  end  was. 
In  the  eighth  year  of  his  episcopate,  while  he  was  making  the  round 
of  the  parishes  and  domains  of  the  church,  one  night  as  he  slept 
the  blessed  Tetricus  appeared  to  him  with  threatening  face  and  said : 
"What  are  you  doing  here,  Pappolus?  Why  do  you  pollute  my 
see  ?  Why  do  you  invade  my  church  ?  Why  do  you  so  scatter  the 
flock  that  was  put  in  my  charge  ?  Yield  your  place,  leave  the  see, 
go  far  from  this  territory."  And  so  speaking  he  struck  the  rod  he 
had  in  his  hand  sharply  against  Pappolus'  breast.  Upon  this 
Pappolus  woke  up  and  while  he  was  thinking  what  this  meant  a 
sharp  pang  darted  in  that  place  and  he  was  tortured  with  the  keen- 
est pain.  He  loathed  food  and  drink  and  awaited  the  approach  of 
death.  Why  more?  He  died  on  the  third  day  with  a  rush  of 
blood  from  the  mouth.  Then  he  was  carried  forth  and  buried  at 
Langres.  In  his  place  the  abbot  Mummolus,  called  also  Bonus, 
was  made  bishop.  To  him  many  give  great  praise :  that  he  is 
chaste,  sober,  moderate,  very  ready  for  every  goodness,  a  friend 
of  justice  and  a  zealous  lover  of  charity.  When  he  took  the  bish- 
opric he  perceived  that  Lampadius  had  taken  much  of  the  church 
property  by  fraud,  and  by  spoiling  the  poor  had  gathered  lands, 
vineyards  and  slaves,  and  he  ordered  him  to  be  stripped  of  all  and 
driven  out  from  his  presence.  He  now  lives  in  the  greatest  want 
and  gets  his  living  by  his  own  hands.  Let  this  be  enough  on  these 
matters. 

6.  In  the  same  year  as  that  mentioned  above,  that  is,  the  year 
in  which  Sigibert  died  and  Childebert  his  son  began  to  reign,  many 
miracles  were  done  at  the  tomb  of  the  blessed  Martin  which  I 
have  described  in  the  books  I  have  attempted  to  compose  about 


ii2  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

these  miracles.  And  though  my  speech  is  unpolished  I  have  still 
not  allowed  the  things  that  I  saw  with  my  own  eyes  or  learned 
from  trustworthy  persons  to  pass  unknown.  Here  I  shall  relate 
merely  what  happens  to  the  heedless  who  after  a  miracle  from 
heaven  have  sought  for  earthly  cures,  because  his  power  is  shown 
in  the  ~  ^shment-of  fools  just  as  much  as  in  the  gracious  working 
of  cures.  Leonastis,  archdeacon  of  Bourges,  lost  his  sight  through 
cataracts  that  grew  over  his  eyes.  And  when  he  altogether  failed 
to  recover  it  by  going  around  among  many  physicians,  he  came  to 
the  church  of  St.  Martin  and  remaining  here  for  two  or  three  months 
and  fasting  continuously  he  prayed  to  recover  his  sight.  And  when 
the  festival  came  his  eyes  brightened  and  he  began  to  see.  He 
returned  home  and  summoned  a  certain  Jew  and  applied  cupping 
glasses  to  his  shoulders  by  the  help  of  which  he  was  to  increase  his 
eyesight.  But  as  the  blood  flowed  his  blindness  revived  again. 
When  this  happened  he  again  returned  to  the  holy  temple.  And 
remaining  there  again  a  long  time  he  did  not  succeed  in  recovering 
his  sight.  Whichj^  think  was  refused  because  of  his  sin,  according 
to  the  words  of  the  Lord:  "For  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be 
given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance  ;  but  whosoever  hath  not,  from 
him  shall  be  taken  away  even  that  whjrh  he  ha±h."_  ""RpholH  t.hnii 
jirj^made  whole;  sin  no  more  lest  a  worse  thing  befall  thee."  For \ 
he  would  have  continued  in  health  if  he  had  not  brought  in  the  Jew 
in  addition  to  the  divine  miracle.  For  such  is  the  warning  and 
reproof  of  the  apostle,  saying:  "Be  not  yoked  with  unbelievers. 
For  what  fellowship  have  righteousness  and  iniquity?  Or  what 
communion  hath  light  with  darkness?  And  what  concord  hath 
Christ  with  Belial?  Or  what  portion  hath  a  believer  with  an  un- 
believer? And  what  agreement  hath  a  temple  of  God  with  idols? 
For  you  are  a  temple  of  the  living  God.  Therefore  come  ye  out 
from  among  them  and  be  ye  separate,  saith  the  Lord."  Therefore 
let  this  case  teach  every  Christian  that  when  he  has  merit  to  receive 
heavenly  medicine  he  should  not  seek  after  earthly  help. 

[7.  Death  of  tfo  priest  SenochTomT^f  the  tribe  of  Theifali." 

8.  Germanus,  bishop  of  Paris,  dies.     As  he  is  taken  to  be  buried 
"his  body  bears  heavily  down  on  the  street  when  the  prisoners 
raise  a  cry  and  when  they  are  released  it  is  easily  taken  up  again." 

9.  The   recluse   Caluppa   dies.     10.   The   recluse   Patroclus  dies. 


THE   FIFTH  BOOK  113 

He  was  very  abstemious  and  "  always  wore  a  hair  shirt  next  his 
body."     "His  eyes  never  grew  dim."] 

1 1 .  And  since  our  God  always  deigns  to  give  glory  to  his  bish- 
ops, I  shall  relate  what  happened  to  the  Jews  in  Clermont  this 
year.  Although  the  blessed  bishop  Avitus  often  urged  them  to 
put  aside  the  veil  of  the  Mosaic  law  and  interpret  the  Scriptures  in 
their  spiritual  sense,  and  with  pure  hearts  contemplate  in  the 
sacred  writings  Christ,  son  of  the  living  God,  promised  on  the  author- 
ity of  prophets  and  kings,  there  remained  in  their  hearts,  I  will 
not  now  call  it  the  veil  which  dimmed  the  light  for  Moses'  face, 
but  a  wall.  The  bishop  prayed  alsoJjiat4iLe^_should-r^^ 
to  the  Lord  and  that  the  veil  of  the  letter  ^onJHJip  torn  frjioilhprnj 
and  one  of  them  asked  to  be  baptized  on  holy  Easter,  and  being 
born  again  in  God  by  the  sacrament  of  baptism,  in  his  white  gar- 
ments he  joined  the  white-clad  procession  with  the  others.  When 
the  people  were  going  in  through  the  gate  of  the  city  one  of  the 
Jews,  urged  to  it  by  the  devil,  poured  stinking  oil  on  the  head  of 
the  converted  Jew.  And  when  all  the  people,  horrified  at  this, 
wished  to  stone  him,  the  bishop  would  not  allow  it.  But  on  the 
blessed  day  on  which  the  Lord  ascends  to  heaven  in  glory  after  the 
redemption  of  man,  when  the  bishop  was  walking  in  procession 
from  the  cathedral  to  the  church  singing  psalms,  a  multitude  of 
those  who  followed  rushed  upon  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews  and 
destroying  it  from  the  foundations  they  leveled  it  to  the  ground. 
On  another  day  the  bishop  sent  messengers  to  them  saying : 
do  not  compel  you  by  force  to  confess  the  Son  of  God,  but  never- 
theless I  preach  him  and  I  offer  to  your  hearts  the  salt  of  wisdom. 
I  am  the  shepherd  put  in  charge  of  the  Lord's  sheep,  and  as  regards 
you,  the  true  Shepherd  who  suffered  for  us  said  that  he  had  other 
sheep  which  are  not  in  his  sheepfold  but  which  should  be  brought 
in,  so  that  there  may  be  one  flock  and  one  shepherd.  And  there- 
fore if  you  are  willing  to  believe  as  I,  be  one  flock  with  me  as  your 
guardian ;  but  if  not,  depart  from  the  place."  Now  they  continued 
a  long  time  in  turmoil  and  doubt  and  on  the  third  day  because  of 
the  prayers  of  the  bishop,  as  I  suppose,  they  met  together  and  sent 
word  to  him  saying ;  "  We  believe  in  JesuSj^on  of _the  living  God^ 
promised  to  us  by  the  words  of  the  prophets,  and  therefore  we  ask 
that  we  be  purified  by  baptism  and  remain  no  longer  in  this  guiltT* 


ii4  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

The  bishop  was  rejoiced  at  the  news  and  keeping  watch  through 

—      *     *-*  n " 

the  night  of  holy  pentecost  went  out  to  the  baptistery  beyond  the 
walls  and  there  the  whole  multitude  prostrated  themselves  before 
him  and  begged  for  baptism.  And  he  wept  for  joy,  and  cleansing  all 
with  water  he  anointed  them  with  ointment  and  gathered  them  in 
the  bosom  of  the  mother  church.  Candles  were  lit,  lamps  burned 
brightly,  the  whole  city  was  whitened  with  the  white  throng  and 
the  joy  was  as  great  as  once  Jerusalem  saw  when  the  holy  spirit 
descended  on  the  apostles.  The  baptized  were  more  than  five 
hundred.  But  those  who  refused  baptism  left  that  city  and  re- 
turned to  Marseilles. 

[12.  The  abbot  Brachio,  a  Thuringian  and  formerly  a  hunter, 
dies.  13.  Great  battle  between  Chilperic's  duke,  Desiderius,  and 
Gunthram's  patrician,  Mummolus.  Desiderius  is  defeated.] 

14.  After  this  Merovech,  who  was  kept  in  custody  by  his  father, 
received  the  tonsure,  and  changing  his  garments  for  those  which  it 
is  customary  for  the  clergy  to  wear  he  was  ordained  priest  and  sent 
to  the  monastery  at  Mans  called  Anninsola  [Saint-Calais]  to  be 
instructed  in  the  duties  of  priests.  Hearing  this  Gunthram  Boso 
who  was  then  living  in  the  church  of  St.  Martin,  as  we  have  stated, 
sent  the  subdeacon  Rigulf  to  advise  him  secretly  to  take  refuge  in 
the  church  of  St.  Martin.  And  when  Merovech  was  on  his  way, 
Galen  his  slave  went  to  meet  him  from  the  other  side.  And  since 
his  escort  was  not  a  strong  one  he  was  rescued  by  Galen  on  the  way, 
and  covering  his  head  and  putting  on  secular  clothes  he  took  refuge 
in  the  temple  of  the  blessed  Martin.  We  were  celebrating  mass  in 
the  holy  church  when  he  entered,  finding  the  door  open.  After 
the  mass  he  asked  us  to  give  him  the  consecrated  bread.  Now 
there  was  with  us  at  that  time  Ragnemodus,  bishop  of  the  see  of 
Paris,  who  had  succeeded  the  holy  Germanus ;  and  when  we  re- 
fused, Merovech  began  to  raise  a  disturbance  and  to  say  that  we 
did  not  rightly  suspend  him  from  the  communion  without  the 
assent  of  our  brethren.  When  he  said  this  we  examined  the  case 
in  the  light  of  canon  law,  and  with  the  consent  of  the  brother  who 
was  present  he  received  the  consecrated  bread  from  us.  I  was 
afraid  that  if  I  suspended  one  from  communion  I  would  become 
a  slayer  of  many.  For  he  threatened  to  kill  some  of  our  people 
if  he  did  not  receive  the  communion  from  us.  The  country  of 


THE   FIFTH  BOOK  115 

Tours  has  sustained  many  disasters  on  this  account.  In  these 
days  Nicetius,  my  niece's  husband,  went  with  our  deacon  to  king 
Chilperic  on  business  of  his  own,  and  he  told  the  king  of  Merovech's 
flight.  On  seeing  them  queen  Fredegunda  said:  "They  are  spies 
and  have  come  to  learn  what  the  king  is  doing,  in  order  to  know 
what  to  report  to  Merovech."  And  she  at  once  ordered  them  to 
be  spoiled  and  thrust  off  into  exile,  from  which  they  were  released 
in  the  seventh  month.  Now  Chilperic  sent  messengers  to  us  say- 
ing:  "Cast  that  apostate  out  of  the  church.  If  you  don't  I  will 
burn  that  whole  country  with  fire."  And  when  we  wrote  back 
that  it  was  impossible  that  what  had  not  happened  in  the  time  of 
the  heretics  should  now  happen  in  Christian  times,  he  set  his  army 
in  motion  and  sent  it  toward  this  country. 

In  the  second  year  of  king  Childebert,  when  Merovech  saw  that 
his  father  was  set  in  this  purpose,  he  proposed  to  take  with  him 
duke  Gunthram  and  go  to  Brunhilda,  saying :  "Far  be  it  from  me 
that  the  church  of  the  master  Martin  should  submit  to  outrage  on 
my  account,  or  his  country  be  put  into  captivity  for  me."  And 
going  into  the  church  and  keeping  watch  he  offered  the  things  he 
had  with  him  on  the  tomb  of  the  blessed  Martin,  praying  to  the 
saint  to  help  him  and  to  grant  him  his  favor  so  that  he  could  take 
the  kingdom.  At  that  time  count  Leudast  after  setting  many 
traps  for  him  out  of  love  for  Fredegunda,  at  last  craftily  entrapped 
his  slaves  who  had  gone  out  into  the  country  and  slew  them  with 
the  sword,  and  he  desired  to  slay  Merovech  himself  if  he  could  find 
him  in  a  suitable  place.  But  Merovech  followed  Gunthram's 
advice  and,  desiring  to  avenge  himself,  he  ordered  Marileif  the 
chief  physician  to  be  seized  as  he  was  returning  from  the  king's 
presence,  and  after  beating  him  most  cruelly  he  took  away  the 
gold  and  silver  and  other  valuables  which  he  had  with  him  and  left 
him  naked,  and  would  have  killed  him  if  he  had  not  escaped  from 
the  hands  of  those  who  were  beating  him  and  taken  refuge  in  the 
church.  And  later  we  clothed  him  and  having  obtained  his  life 
sent  him  back  to  Poitiers.  Now  Merovech  charged  many  crimes 
to  his  father  and  stepmother.  But  although  they  were  partly 
true  it  was  not  acceptable  to  God  I  suppose  that  they  should  be 
made  known  through  a  son.  This  I  learned  to  be  so  later  on.  For 
one  day  I  was  invited  to  dine  with  him  and  when  we  were  sitting 


n6  HISTORY   OF   THE   FRANKS 

together  he  begged  urgently  that  something  be  read  for  the  in- 
struction of  his  soul.  So  I  opened  the  book  of  Solomon  and  took 
the  first  verse  that  came  which  contained  the  following :  "The  eye 
of  him  who  looketh  at  his  father  askance,  the  ravens  of  the  valleys 
shall  pick  it  out."  Although  he  did  not  understand  it,  I  believed 
that  this  verse  had  been  given  by  the  Lord.  Then  Gunthram  sent 
a  slave  to  a  certain  woman  known  to  him  from  the  time  of  king 
Charibert,  who  had  a  familiar  spirit,  in  order  that  she  should  relate 
what  was  to  happen.  He  asserted  besides  that  she  had  foretold  to 
him  the  time,  not  only  the  year  but  also  the  day  and  hour,  at  which 
king  Charibert  was  to  die.  And  she  sent  back  this  answer  by  the 
slaves  :  "  King  Chilperic  will  die  this  year  and  king  Merovech  will  ex- 
clude his  brothers  and  take  the  whole  kingdom.  And  you  shall  hold 
the  office  of  duke  over  all  his  kingdom  for  five  years.  But  in  the 
sixth  year  you  shall  win  the  honor  of  the  bishop's  office,  with  the 
consent  of  the  people,  in  a  city  which  lies  on  the  river  Loire  on  its 
right  bank,  and  you  shall  pass  from  this  world  old  and  full  of  days." 
And  when  the  slaves  had  come  back  and  reported  this  to  their 
master  he  was  at  once  filled  with  vanity  as  if  he  were  already  sitting 
in  the  chair  of  the  church  of  Tours,  and  he  reported  the  words 
to  me.  But  I  laughed  at  his  folly  and  said :  "It  is  from  God  that 
this  should  be  sought ;  what  the  devil  promises  is  not  to  be  be- 
lieved." He  went  off  in  confusion  and  I  had  a  hearty  laugh  at 
the  man  who  thought  such  things  credible.  At  length  one  night, 
when  the  watch  was  being  kept  in  the  church  of  the  holy  bishop  and 
I  had  lain  down  and  fallen  asleep  on  my  bed,  I  saw  an  angel  flying 
through  the  air.  And  when  he  passed  the  holy  church  he  cried  in 
a  loud  voice:  "Alas.  Alas.  God  has  stricken  Chilperic  and  all 
his  sons  and  there  shall  remain  no  one  of  those  who  came  forth 
from  his  loins  to  rule  his  kingdom  forever."  He  had  at  this  time 
four  sons  by  different  wives,  not  to  speak  of  daughters.  And  when 
this  was  fulfilled  later  on,  then  I  saw  clearly  that  what  the  sooth- 
sayers promised  was  false.  Now  while  these  men  were  staying 
in  the  church  of  St.  Martin,  queen  Fredegunda  who  already  favored 
Gunthram  Boso  secretly  for  the  death  of  Theodobert,  sent  to  him 
saying :  "If  you  can  cast  Merovech  forth  from  the  church  so  that 
he  will  be  killed  you  shall  receive  a  great  gift  from  me."  And  he 
thought  the  assassins  were  close  at  hand  and  said  to  Merovech : 


THE  FIFTH  BOOK  117 

"Why  are  we  so  spiritless  and  timid  as  to  sit  here  and  hide  slug- 
gishly around  the  church?  Let  our  horses  be  brought  and  let  us 
take  hawks  and  hunt  with  dogs  and  enjoy  the  hunting  and  the 
open  views."  He  was  acting  cunningly  to  get  Merovech  away 
from  the  holy  church.  Now  Gunthram  otherwise  was  a  very  good 
man  but  he  was  too  ready  for  perjury,  and  he  never  took  an  oath 
to  any  of  his  friends  but  that  he  broke  it  forthwith.  They  went 
out,  as  we  have  said,  from  the  church  and  went  as  far  as  the  house 
of  Jocundiacus  near  the  city ;  but  Merovech  was  harmed  by  no  one. 
And  as  Gunthram  was  at  that  time  wanted  for  the  killing  of  Theodo- 
bert,  as  we  have  said,  king  Chilperic  sent  a  letter  all  written  out  to 
the  tomb  of  St.  Martin  which  contained  the  request  that  the  blessed 
Martin  would  write  back  to  him  whether  it  was  permissible  to  drag 
Gunthram  from  his  church  or  not.  And  the  deacon  Baudegisil, 
who  brought  the  letter,  sent  to  the  holy  tomb  a  clean  sheet  of  paper 
along  with  the  one  he  had  brought.  And  after  waiting  three 
days  and  getting  no  answer  he  returned  to  Chilperic.  And  he 
sent  others  to  exact  an  oath  of  Gunthram  not  to  leave  the  church 
without  his  knowledge.  Gunthram  took  the  oath  eagerly  and 
gave  an  altarcloth  as  pledge  that  he  would  never  go  thence  without 
the  king's  command.  Now  Merovech  did  not  believe  the  sorcerers 
but  placed  three  books  on  the  saint's  tomb,  namely,  Psalms,  Kings 
and  the  Gospels,  and  keeping  watch  the  whole  night  he  prayed  the 
blessed  confessor  to  reveal  to  him  what  was  coming  and  whether  he 
could  be  king  or  not,  in  order  that  he  might  know  by  evidence  from 
the  Lord.  After  this  he  continued  three  days  in  fasting,  watching 
and  prayer,  and  going  to  the  blessed  grave  a  second  time  he  opened 
the  book  of  Kings.  And  the  first  verse  on  the  page  which  he  opened 
was  this  :  "Because  you  have  forsaken  the  Lord  your  God  and  have 
gone  after  other  gods  and  have  not  done  right  in  his  sight,  therefore 
the  Lord  your  God  has  betrayed  you  into  the  hands  of  your  enemies." 
And  this  verse  was  found  in  the  Psalms:  "But  thou  hast 
brought  evils  upon  them  because  of  their  deceitfulness ;  thou  hast 
hurled  them  down  when  they  were  lifted  up.  How  have  they 
been  brought  to  desolation?  They  have  suddenly  failed  and  per- 
ished because  of  their  iniquities."  And  in  the  Gospels  this  was 
found:  "Ye  know  that  after  two  days  the  passover  cometh  and 
the  Son  of  man  is  delivered  up  to  be  crucified." 


n8  HISTORY   OF   THE   FRANKS 

At  these  answers  he  was  troubled  and  wept  long  at  the  tomb 
of  the  blessed  bishop,  and  then  taking  duke  Gunthram  with  him 
he  went  off  with  five  hundred  men  or  more.  He  left  the  holy 
church  and  while  marching  through  the  territory  of  Auxerre  he 
was  captured  by  Erpo,  king  Gunthram's  duke.  And  while  he  was 
being  held  by  him  he  escaped  by  some  chance  and  entered  the  church 
of  the  holy  Germanus.  On  hearing  this  king  Gunthram  was  angry 
and  fined  Erpo  seven  hundred  gold  pieces  and  removed  him  from 
office,  saying:  "You  held  prisoner  one  who  my  brother  says  is 
his  enemy.  Now  if  you  intended  to  do  this,  you  should  first  have 
brought  him  to  me;  otherwise  you  should  not  have  touched  him 
whom  you  pretended  to  hold  prisoner." 

King  Chilperic's  army  came  as  far  as  Tours  and  plundered 
this  region  and  burned  it  and  laid  it  waste,  and  did  not  spare  St. 
Martin's  property,  but  whatever  he  got  his  hands  on  he  took  with- 
out regard  for  God  or  any  fear.  Merovech  remained  nearly  two 
months  in  the  church  I  have  mentioned  and  then  fled  and  went 
to  queen  Brunhilda,  but  he  was  not  received  by  the  Austrasians. 
And  his  father  set  his  army  in  motion  against  the  people  of  Cham- 
pagne, believing  that  he  was  hiding  there.  He  did  no  injury,  but 
he  could  not  find  Merovech. 

15.  Inasmuch  as  Clothar  and  Sigibert  had  settled  the  Suevi 
and  other  tribes  on  their  land  when  Albin  had  gone  to  Italy,  they 
who  returned  in  the  time  of  Sigibert,  namely  the  men  who  had 
been  with  Albin,  rose  against  them,  wishing  to  thrust  them  out 
from  that  country  and  destroy  them.  But  they  offered  the  Saxons 
a  third  of  the  land,  saying:  "We  can  live  together  without  inter- 
fering with  one  another."  But  the  Saxons  were  angry  at  them 
because  they  had  themselves  held  this  land  before  and  they  were 
by  no  means  willing  to  be  pacified.  Then  the  Suevi  made  them  a 
second  offer  of  a  half  and  then  of  two-thirds,  leaving  one-third  for 
themselves.  And  when  the  Saxons  refused  this,  they  offered  all 
their  flocks  and  herds  with  the  land,  provided  only  they  would 
refrain  from  attacking  them.  But  they  would  not  agree  even  to 
this  and  demanded  battle.  And  before  the  battle,  thinking  that 
they  had  the  Suevi  already  as  good  as  slain,  they  discussed  among 
themselves  how  they  should  divide  their  wives  and  what  each  should 
receive  after  their  defeat.  But  God's  mercy  which  does  justice 


THE   FIFTH  BOOK  119 

turned  their  thoughts  another  way.  For  when  they  fought  there 
were  26,000  Saxons  of  whom  20,000  fell  and  of  the  Suevi  6000  of 
whom  480  only  were  laid  low ;  and  the  remainder  won  the  victory. 
The  Saxons  who  were  left  took  oath  that  they  would  cut  neither 
beard  nor  hair  until  they  had  taken  vengeance  on  their  adversaries. 
But  when  they  fought  again  they  were  defeated  with  greater  loss 
and  so  the  war  was  ended. 

[16.   Macliavus  and  Bodic,  counts  of  the  Bretons,  are  succeeded 
by  Theodoric  and  Waroc.     17.   King  Gunthram  loses  his  two  sons. 
Easter  is  celebrated  by  some  cities  on  March  2ist,  by  others  on"! 
April  1 8th.     Gunthram  adopts  his  nephew  Childebert  and  they 
order  Chilperic  to  restore  what  he  had  taken  from  them.] 

18.  After  this  Chilperic  heard  that  Praetextatus,  bishop  of 
Rouen,  was  giving  presents  to  the  people  to  his  disadvantage,  and 
ordered  him  to  appear  before  him.  When  he  was  examined  he  was 
found  to  have  property  intrusted  to  him  by  queen  Brunhilda.  ' 
This  was  taken  away  and  he  was  ordered  to  be  kept  in  exile  until 
he  should  be  heard  by  the  bishops.  The  council  met  and  he  was 
brought  before  it.  The  bishops,  who  went  to  Paris,  were  in  the 
church  of  the  holy  apostle  Peter.  And  the  king  said  to  him ;  "  Why 
did  you  decide,  bishop,  to  unite  in  marriage  my  enemy  Merovech, 
who  ought  to  be  my  son,  and  his  aunt,  that  is,  his  uncle's  wife. 
Did  you  not  know  what  the  canons  have  ordained  for  such  a  case  ? 
And  not  only  is  it  proven  that  you  went  too  far  in  this  matter  but 
you  actually  gave  gifts  and  urged  him  to  kill  me.  You  have  made 
a  son  an  enemy  of  his  father,  you  have  seduced  the  people  with 
money  so  that  no  one  of  them  would  keep  faith  with  me  and  you 
wished  to  give  my  kingdom  over  into  the  hands  of  another/'  When 
he  said  this  a  multitude  of  Franks  raised  an  angry  shout  and  wished 
to  break  through  the  church  doors  as  if  to  drag  the  bishop  out  and 
stone  him ;  but  the  king  prevented  them.  And  when  the  bishop 
Praetextatus  denied  that  he  had  done  what  the  king  charged  him 
with,  false  witnesses  came  who  showed  some  articles  of  value  say- 
ing :  "  These  and  these  you  gave  on  condition  that  we  would  plight 
faith  with  Merovech."  Upon  this  he  made  answer;  "You  speak 
the  truth  in  saying  you  have  often  received  gifts  from  me,  but  it 
was  not  for  the  purpose  of  driving  the  king  from  the  kingdom. 
For  when  you  furnished  me  with  excellent  horses  and  other  things 


120  HISTORY  OF   THE   FRANKS 

what  else  could  I  do  but  repay  you  with  equal  value?"  The  king 
returned  to  his  lodging,  and  we  being  gathered  together  sat  in  the 
consistory  of  the  church  of  the  blessed  Peter.  And  while  we  were 
talking  together  ^Etius,  archdeacon  of  the  church  of  Paris,  came 
suddenly  and  greeting  us  said :  "Hear  me,  bishops  of  God  who  are 
gathered  together ;  at  this  time  you  shall  either  exalt  your  name 
and  shine  with  the  grace  of  good  report  or  else  no  one  will  treat 
you  hereafter  as  bishops  of  God  if  you  do  not  wisely  assert  your- 
selves or  if  you  allow  your  brother  to  perish."  When  he  said  this 
no  one  of  the  bishops  made  him  any  answer.  For  they  feared  the 
fury  of  the  queen  at  whose  instance  this  was  being  done.  As  they 
continued  thoughtful  with  finger  on  lip,  I  said :  "Most  holy  bish- 
ops, give  your  attention,  I  beg,  to  my  words,  and  especially  you 
who  seem  to  be  on  friendly  terms  with  the  king;  give  him  holy 
and  priestly  counsel  not  to  burst  out  in  fury  at  God's  servant  and 
perish  by  his  anger  and  lose  kingdom  and  fame."  When  I  said 
this  all  were  silent.  And  in  this  silence  I  added :  "Remember,  my 
lord  bishops,  the  word  of  the  prophet  when  he  says :  '  If  the  watch- 
man sees  the  iniquity  of  a  man  and  does  not  declare  it,  he  shall  be 
guilty  for  a  lost  soul.'  Therefore  do  not  be  silent  but  speak  and 
place  the  king's  sins  before  his  eyes,  lest  perchance  some  evil  may 
befall  him  and  you  be  guilty  for  his  soul.  Do  you  not  know  what 
happened  lately?  How  Chlodomer  seized  Sigismund  and  thrust 
him  into  prison,  and  Avitus,  God's  priest,  said  to  him:  'Do  not 
lay  violent  hands  on  him  and  when  you  go  to  Burgundy  you  shall 
win  the  victory.'  But  he  disregarded  what  was  said  to  him  by  the 
priest  and  went  and  killed  him  with  his  wife  and  sons.  And  then 
he  marched  to  Burgundy  and  was  there  defeated  by  the  army  and 
slain.  What  of  the  emperor  Maximus?  When  he  forced  the 
blessed  Martin  to  give  communion  to  a  certain  bishop  who  was  a 
homicide  and  Martin  yielded  to  the  wicked  king  in  order  the  more 
easily  to  free  the  condemned  from  death,  the  judgment  of  the  eternal 
King  pursued  him  and  Maximus  was  driven  from  the  imperial 
throne  and  condemned  to  the  worst  death."  When  I  said  this  no 
one  made  any  answer  but  all  stared  in  amazement.  Still  two  flat- 
terers from  among  them  —  it  is  painful  to  say  it  of  bishops  —  car- 
ried the  report  to  the  king,  saying  that  he  had  no  greater  foe  to  his 
purposes  than  I.  At  once  one  of  the  attendants  at  court  was  sent 


THE   FIFTH  BOOK  121 

in  all  haste  to  bring  me  before  him.  When  I  came  the  king  stood 
beside  a  bower  made  of  branches  and  on  his  right  bishop  Bertram 
stood  and  on  his  left  Ragnemod  —  and  there  was  before  them  a 
bench  covered  with  bread  and  different  dishes.  On  seeing  me  the 
king  said:  " Bishop,  you  are  bound  to  give  justice  freely  to  all; 
and  behold  I  do  not  obtain  justice  from  you ;  but,  as  I  see,  you  con- 
sent to  iniquity  and  in  you  the  proverb  is  fulfilled  that  crow  does 
not  tear  out  the  eye  of  crow."  To  this  I  replied  :  "If  any  of  us,  O 
king,  desires  to  leave  the  path  of  justice,  he  can  be  corrected  by 
you ;  but  if  you  leave  it,  who  shall  rebuke  you  ?  We  speak  to  you ; 
but  you  listen  only  if  you  wish ;  and  if  you  refuse  to  listen  who  will 
condemn  you  except  him  who  asserts  that  he  is  justice  ?  "  To  this 
he  answered,  being  inflamed  against  me  by  his  flatterers:  "With 
all  I  have  found  justice  and  with  you  only  I  cannot  find  it.  But 
I  know  what  I  shall  do  that  you  may  be  disgraced  before  the  people 
and  that  it  may  be  evident  to  all  that  you  are  unjust.  I  will  call 
together  the  people  of  Tours  and  say  to  them  '  Cry  against  Gregory, 
for  he  is  unjust  and  renders  justice  to  no  man.'  And  when  they 
cry  this  out  I  will  reply :  'I  who  am  king  cannot  find  justice  with 
him  and  shall  you  who  are  less  than  I  find  it.7  "  At  this  I  said  :  "You 
do  not  know  that  I  am  unjust.  But  my  conscience  knows,  to 
which  the  secrets  of  the  heart  are  revealed.  And  if  the  people  cry 
aloud  with  false  cries  when  you  attack  me,  it  is  nothing,  because 
all  know  that  this  comes  from  you.  And  therefore  it  is  not  I  but 
rather  you  that  shall  be  disgraced  in  the  outcries.  But  why  speak 
further  ?  You  have  the  law  and  the  canons ;  you  ought  to  search 
them  diligently ;  and  then  you  will  know  that  the  judgment  of  God 
overhangs  you  if  you  do  not  observe  their  commands."  But  he 
tried  to  calm  me,  thinking  that  I  did  not  understand  that  he  was 
acting  craftily,  and  pointing  to  the  broth  which  was  set  in  front  of 
him  he  said :  "It  was  for  you  I  had  this  broth  prepared ;  there  is 
nothing  else  in  it  but  fowl  and  a  few  peas."  But  I  saw  his  flattery 
and  said  to  him :  "Our  food  ought  to  be  to  do  the  will  of  God  and 
not  to  delight  in  these  luxuries,  in  order  by  no  means  to  neglect 
what  he  commands.  Now  do  you  who  find  fault  with  others  for 
injustice  promise  first  that  you  will  not  neglect  the  law  and  the 
canons ;  and  then  we  will  believe  that  you  follow  justice."  Then 
he  stretched  out  his  right  hand  and  swore  by  all-powerful  God  that 


122  HISTORY  OF  THE  FRANKS 

he  would  in  no  way  neglect  the  teaching  of  the  law  and  the  canons. 
Then  I  took  bread  and  drank  wine  and  departed.  But  that  night 
when  the  hymns  for  the  night  had  been  sung  I  heard  the  door  of 
my  lodging  struck  with  heavy  blows,  and  sending  a  slave  I  learned 
that  messengers  from  queen  Fredegunda  stood  there.  They  were 
brought  in  and  I  received  greetings  from  the  queen.  Then  the 
slaves  entreated  me  not  to  take  a  stand  opposed  to  her.  And  at 
the  same  time  they  promised  two  hundred  pounds  of  silver  if  I 
would  attack  Praetextatus  and  bring  about  his  ruin.  For  they  said : 
"We  have  already  the  promise  of  all  the  bishops ;  only  don't  you 
go  against  us."  But  I  answered:  "If  you  give  me  a  thousand 
pounds  of  silver  and  gold  what  else  can  I  do  except  what  the  Lord 
instructs  me  to  do?  I  promise  only  one  thing,  that  I  will  follow 
the  decision  that  the  rest  arrive  at  in  accordance  with  the  canons." 
They  did  not  understand  what  I  meant  but  thanked  me  and  went 
away.  In  the  morning  some  of  the  bishops  came  to  me  with  a 
similar  message ;  to  which  I  gave  a  similar  answer. 

We  met  in  the  morning  in  St.  Peter's  church  and  the  king  was 
present  and  said:  "The  authority  of  the  canons  declares  that  a 
bishop  detected  in  theft  should  be  cast  from  the  office  of  bishop." 
When  I  asked  who  was  the  bishop  against  whom  the  charge  of  theft 
was  made  the  king  answered:  "You  saw  the  articles  of  value 
which  he  stole  from  us."  The  king  had  showed  us  three  days 
before  two  cases  full  of  costly  articles  and  ornaments  of  different 
sorts  which  were  valued  at  more  than  three  thousand  solidi;  more- 
over a  bag  heavy  with  coined  gold,  holding  about  two  thousand 
pieces.  The  king  said  this  had  been  stolen  from  him  by  the  bishop. 
And  the  bishop  answered:  "I  suppose  you  remember  that  when 
queen  Brunhilda  left  Rouen  I  went  to  you  and  said  that  I  had  her 
property  in  keeping,  to  wit,  five  parcels,  and  that  her  slaves  came 
to  me  frequently  to  take  them  back  but  I  was  unwilling  to  give 
them  without  your  advice.  And  you  said  to  me,  O  king : '  Rid  your- 
self of  these  things  and  let  the  woman  have  her  property  back,  lest 
enmity  rise  over  this  matter  between  me  and  Childebert  my 
nephew.'  I  went  back  to  the  city  and  gave  one  case  to  the  slaves 
for  they  could  not  carry  more.  They  returned  a  second  time  and 
asked  for  the  others.  I  again  took  counsel  with  your  greatness. 
And  you  gave  me  directions  saying :  '  Get  rid  of  these  things, 


THE   FIFTH  BOOK  123 

bishop,  get  rid  of  them,  for  fear  the  matter  may  cause  a  scandal.' 
I  again  gave  them  two  cases  and  two  more  remained  with  me.  But 
why  do  you  calumniate  me  now  and  accuse  me,  when  this  case 
should  not  be  put  in  the  class  of  theft  but  of  safe-keeping."  Then 
the  king  said  :  "If  you  had  this  property  deposited  in  your  posses- 
sion for  safe-keeping,  why  did  you  open  one  of  them  and  cut  in 
pieces  a  girdle  woven  of  gold  threads  and  give  to  men  to  drive  me 
from  the  kingdom."  Bishop  Praetextatus  answered:  "I  told  you 
before  that  I  had  received  their  gifts  and  as  I  had  nothing  at 
hand  to  give  I  therefore  took  this  and  gave  it  in  return  for  their 
gifts.  I  regarded  as  belonging  to  me  what  belonged  to  my  son 
Merovech  whom  I  received  from  the  font  of  regeneration."  King 
Chilperic  saw  that  he  could  not  overcome  him  by  false  charges, 
and  being  greatly  astonished  and  thrown  into  confusion  by  his 
conscience,  he  withdrew  from  us  and  called  certain  of  his  flatterers 
and  said :  "I  confess  that  I've  been  beaten  by  the  bishop's  replies 
and  I  know  that  what  he  says  is  true.  What  am  I  to  do  now,  that 
the  queen's  will  may  be  done  on  him?"  And  he  said :  "Go  and 
approach  him  and  speak  as  if  giving  your  own  advice ;  '  You  know 
that  king  Chilperic  is  pious  and  merciful  and  is  quickly  moved  to 
compassion;  humble  yourself  before  him  and  say  that  you  are 
guilty  of  the  charges  he  has  made.  Then  we  will  all  throw  our- 
selves at  his  feet  and  prevail  on  him  to  pardon  you.":  Bishop 
Praetextatus  was  deceived  and  promised  he  would  do  this.  In  the 
morning  we  met  at  the  usual  place  and  the  king  came  and  said  to 
the  bishop:  "If  you  gave  gifts  to  these  men  in  return  for  gifts, 
why  did  you  ask  for  an  oath  that  they  would  keep  faith  with  Mero- 
vech?" The  bishop  replied :  "I  confess  I  did  ask  their  friendship 
for  him ;  and  I  would  have  asked  not  men  alone  but,  if  it  were 
right  to  say  so,  I  would  have  called  an  angel  from  heaven  to  be 
his  helper ;  for  he  was  my  spiritual  son  from  the  baptismal  font, 
as  I  have  often  said."  And  when  the  dispute  grew  warmer,  bishop 
Praetextatus  threw  himself  on  the  ground  and  said  :  "I  have  sinned 
against  heaven  and  before  thee,  most  merciful  king :  I  am  a  wicked 
homicide ;  I  wished  to  kill  you  and  raise  your  son  to  the  throne. " 
When  he  said  this  the  king  threw  himself  down  at  the  feet  of  the 
bishops  and  said :  "Hear,  most  holy  bishops,  the  accused  confesses 
his  awful  crime."  And  when  we  had  raised  the  king  from  the 


i24  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

ground  with  tea£S^Jie_ordered  Praetextatus  to  leave  the  church. 
He  went  himself  to  his  lodging,  and  sent  the  book  of  canons  to 
which  a  new  quaternion  had  been  added  containing  the  canons 
called  apostolic  and  having  the  following :  Let  a  bishop  detected  in 
homicide,  adultery  or  perjury  be  cast  out  from  his  office.  This  was 
read  and  while  Praetextatus  stood  in  a  daze,  bishop  Bertram  spoke : 
"Hear,  brother  and  fellow-bishop ;  you  have  not  the  king's  favor ; 
and  therefore  you  cannot  enjoy  our  mercy  before  you  win  the 
indulgence  of  the  king."  After  this  the  king  demanded  that  his 
robe  should  be  torn  from  him  and  the  hundred  and  eighth  psalm 
which  contains  the  curses  against  Iscariot  be  read  over  his  head 
and  at  the  least,  that  the  judgment  be  entered  against  him  to  be 
excommunicated  forever.  Which  proposals  I  resisted  according 
to  the  king's  promise  that  nothing  be  done  outside  the  canons. 
Then  Praetextatus  was  taken  from  our  sight  and  placed  in  custody. 
And  attempting  to  flee  in  the  night  he  was  grievously  beaten  and 
was  thrust  off  into  exile  in  an  island  of  the  sea  that  lies  near  the 
city  of  Coutances. 

After  this  the  report  was  that  Merovech  was  a  second  time  try- 
ing to  take  refuge  in  the  church  of  St.  Martin.  But  Chilperic  gave 
orders  to  watch  the  church  and  close  all  entrances.  And  leaving 
one  door  by  which  a  few  of  the  clergy  were  to  go  in  for  the  services, 
guards  kept  all  the  rest  closed.  Which  caused  great  inconvenience 
to  the  people.  When  we  were  staying  in  Paris  signs  appeared  in 
the  sky,  namely,  twenty  rays  in  the  northern  part  which  rose  in 
the  east  and  sped  to  the  west ;  and  one  of  them  was  more  extended 
and  overtopped  the  rest  and  when  it  had  risen  to  a  great  height  it 
soon  passed  away,  and  likewise  the  remainder  which  followed  dis- 
appeared. I  suppose  they  announced  Merovech's  death.  Now 
when  Merovech  was  lurking  in  Champagne  near  Rheims  and  did 
not  trust  himself  to  the  Austrasians  openly,  he  was  entrapped  by 
the  people  of  Therouanne,  who  said  that  they  would  abandon  his 
father  Chilperic  and  serve  him  if  he  came  to  them.  And  he  took 
his  bravest  men  and  went  to  them  swiftly.  Then  they  revealed 
the  stratagem  they  had  prepared  and  shut  him  up  at  a  certain 
village  and  surrounded  him  with  armed  men  and  sent  messengers 
to  his  father.  And  he  listened  to  them  and  purposed  to  hasten 
thither.  But  while  Merovech  was  detained  in  a  certain  inn  he 


THE  FIFTH  BOOK  125 

began  to  fear  that  he  would  pay  many  penalties  to  satisfy  the  ven- 
geance of  his  enemies,  and  called  to  him  Galen  his  slave  and  said : 
"Up  to  the  present  we  have  had  one  mind  and  purpose.  I  ask 
you  not  to  allow  me  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  my  enemies,  but  to 
take  your  sword  and  rush  upon  me."  And  Galen  did  not  hesitate 
but  stabbed  him  with  his  dagger.  The  king  came  and  found  him 
dead.  There  were  some  at  the  time  who  said  that  Merovech's 
words,  which  we  have  just  reported,  were  an  invention  of  the 
queen,  and  that  Merovech  had  been  secretly  killed  at  her  command. 
Galen  was  seized  and  his  hands,  feet,  ears,  and  the  end  of  his  nose 
were  cut  off,  and  he  was  subjected  to  many  other  tortures  and 
met  a  cruel  death.  Grindio  they  fastened  to  a  wheel  and  raised 
aloft,  and  Ciucilo,  once  count  of  king  Sigibert's  palace,  they  exe- 
cuted by  beheading.  Moreover  they  cruelly  butchered  by  various 
forms  of  death  many  others  who  had  come  with  Merovech.  Men 
said  at  that  time  that  bishop  Egidius  and  Gunthram  Boso  were  the 
leaders  in  the  betrayal,  because  Gunthram  enjoyed  the  secret 
friendship  of  Fredegunda  for  the  killing  of  Theodobert,  and  Egidius 
had  been  her  friend  for  a  long  time. 

[19.   Tiberius  Caesar,  his  alms  to  the  poor,  and  the  treasures 
miraculously  discovered  by  him.] 

20.  An  uproar  arose  against  the  bishops  Salunius  and  Sagit-  \ 
tarius.  They  had  been  trained  by  the  holy  Nicetius,1  bishop  of 
Lyons,  and  had  attained  the  office  of  deacon;  and  in  his  time 
Salunius  was  made  bishop  of  Embrun  and  Sagittarius  of  Gap. 
Having  reached  the  office  of  bishop  they  became  their  own  masters 
and  in  a  mad  way  began  to  seize  property,  wound,  kill,  commit 
adultery,  and  various  other  crimes,  and  at  one  time  when  Victor, 
bishop  of  Saint-Paul  Trois-Chateaux  was  celebrating  his  birthday, 
they  sent  a  band  of  men  to  attack  him  with  swords  and  arrows. 
They  went  and  tore  his  robes,  wounded  his  servants,  and  carried 
off  the  dishes  and  everything  used  at  the  dinner,  leaving  the  bishop 
overwhelmed  by  abuse.  When  king  Gunthram  learned  of  it  he 
ordered  a  synod  to  meet  in  Lyons.  The  bishops  assembled  with 
the  patriarch,  blessed  Nicetius,  and  after  examining  the  case  found 
that  they  were  absolutely  convicted  of  the  crimes  charged  to  them, 
and  they  ordered  that  men  guilty  of  such  acts  should  be  removed 

1  Gregory's  great  uncle. 


126  HISTORY  OF  THE  FRANKS 

from  the  office  of  bishop.  But  since  Salunius  and  Sagittarius  knew 
that  the  king  was  still  favorable  to  them  they  went  to  him  com- 
plaining that  they  were  unjustly  removed  and  asking  for  permis- 
sion to  go  to  the  pope  of  the  city  of  Rome.  The  king  listened  to 
their  prayers  and  gave  them  letters  and  let  them  go.  They  went 
to  John  the  pope  and  told  that  they  had  been  removed  without 
any  good  reason.  And  he  sent  letters  to  the  king  in  which  he 
directed  that  they  should  be  restored  to  their  places.  This  the 
king  did  without  delay,  first  rebuking  them  at  length.  But,  what 
is  worse,  no  improvement  followed.  However  they  did  ask  pardon 
of  bishop  Victor  and  surrendered  the  men  whom  they  had  sent 
at  the  time  of  the  disturbance.  But  he  remembered  the  Lord's 
teaching  that  evil  should  not  be  repaid  one's  enemies  for  "evil  and 
did  them  no  harm  but  allowed  them  to  go  free.  For  this  he  was 
afterward  suspended  from  the  communion,  because  after  making 
a  public  accusation  he  had  secretly  pardoned  his  enemies  without 
\  the  advice  of  the  brethren  to  whom  he  had  made  the  charge.  But 
by  the  king's  favor  he  was  again  restored  to  communion.  But 
these  men  daily  engaged  in  greater  crimes  and,  as  we  have  stated 
before,  they  armed  themselves  like  laymen,  and  killed  many  with 
their  own  hands  in  the  battles  which  Mummolus  fought  with  the 
Lombards.  And  among  their  fellow-citizens  they  were  carried 
away  by  animosity  and  beat  a  number  with  clubs  and  let  their 
fury  carry  them  as  far  as  the  shedding  of  blood.  Because  of  this 
the  outcry  of  the  people  again  reached  the  king.  The  king  ordered 
them  to  be  summoned.  On  their  arrival  he  refused  to  let  them 
come  into  his  presence,  thinking  that  their  hearing  should  be  held 
first  and  that  if  they  were  found  good  men  they  would  deserve  an 
audience  with  the  king.  But  Sagittarius  was  transported  with 
rage,  taking  the  matter  hard,  and  being  light  and  vain  and  ready 
with  thoughtless  speech,  he  began  to  make  many  loud  declarations 
about  the  king  and  to  say  that  his  sons  cannot  inherit  the  kingdom 
because  their  mother  had  been  taken  to  the  king's  bed  from  among 
the  slaves  of  Magnachar;  not  knowing  that  the  families  of  the 
wives  are  now  disregarded  and  they  are  called  the  sons  of  a  king 
who  have  been  begotten  by  a  king.  On  hearing  this  the  king  was 
greatly  aroused  and  took  away  from  them  horses,  slaves  and  what- 
ever they  had,  and  ordered  them  to  be  taken  and  shut  up  in  distant 


THE  FIFTH  BOOK 


127 


monasteries  to  do  penance  there,  leaving  not  more  than  a  single 
clerk  to  each,  and  giving  terrible  warnings  to  the  judges  of  the 
places  to  guard  them  with  armed  men  and  leave  no  opportunity 
open  for  any  one  to  visit  them.  Now  the  king's  sons  were  living  at 
this  time,  and  the  older  of  them  began  to  be  sick.  And  the  king's 
friends  went  to  him  and  said:  "If  the  king  would  deign  to  hear 
favorably  the  words  of  his  servants  they  would  speak  in  his  ears." 
And  he  said ;  " Speak  whatever  you  wish."  And  they  said  :  "Be- 
ware lest  perhaps  these  bishops  be  condemned  to  exile  though  inno- 
cent, and  the  king's  sin  be  increased  somewhat,  and  because  of  it 
the  son  of  our  master  perish."  And  the  king  said;  "Go  with  all 
speed  and  release  them  and  beg  them  to  pray  for  our  little  ones." 
They  departed  and  the  bishops  were  released  and  leaving  the 
monasteries  they  met  and  kissed  each  other  because  they  had  not 
seen  each  other  for  a  long  time,  and  returned  to  their  cities  and 
were  so  penitent  that  they  apparently  never  ceased  from  psalm- 
singing,  fasting,  almsgiving,  reading  the  book  of  the  songs  of  David 
through  the  day  and  spending  the  night  in  singing  hymns  and  medi- 
tating on  the  readings.  But  this  absolute  piety  did  not  last  long 
and  they  fell  a  second  time  and  generally  spent  the  nights  in  feast- 
ing and  drinking,  so  that  when  the  clergy  were  singing  the  matins 
in  the  church  these  were  calling  for  cups  and  drinking  wine.  There 
was  no  mention  at  all  of  God,  no  services  were  observed.  When 
morning  came  they  arose  from  dinner  and  covered  themselves  with 
soft  coverings  and  buried  in  drunken  sleep  they  would  lie  till  the 
third  hour  of  the  day.  And  there  were  women  with  whom  they 
polluted  themselves.  And  then  they  would  rise  and  bathe  and  lie 
down  to  eat;  in  the  evening  they  arose  and  later  they  devoted 
themselves  greedily  to  dinner  until  the  dawn,  as  we  have  mentioned 
above.  So  they  did  every  day  until  God's  anger  fell  upon  them, 
which  we  will  tell  of  later. 

[21.  Winnoc  the  Breton  is  made  a  priest.  The  miracle  of  the 
holy  water  from  the  tomb  of  St.  Martin.  22.  Death  of  Chilperic's 
young  son.  23.  List  of  prodigies.  24.  Chilperic  takes  Poitiers 
from  Childebert.  25.  Duke  Dracolen  captures  the  deserter  Dacco 
and  takes  him  to  Chilperic.  He  commits  suicide.  Dracolen  then 
meets  Gunthram  Boso,  fights  him  on  horseback  and  is  killed. 
Violent  end  of  Gunthram's  father-in-law.  26.  Chilperic  sends  an 


128  HISTORY  OF   THE   FRANKS 

army  including  "the  people  of  Tours"  against  the  Bretons.  Later 
he  "orders  fines  to  be  paid  by  the  poor  and  the  younger  clergy  of 
the  church  because  they  had  not  served  in  the  army"  although 
"  there  was  no  custom  for  these  to  perform  any  state  service." 
27.  Salunius  and  Sagittarius  the  bishops  are  degraded.] 

28.  King  Chilperic  ordered  new  and  heavy  impositions  to  be 
made  in  all  his  kingdom.  For  this  reason  many  left  these  cities 
and  abandoned  their  properties  and  fled  to  other  kingdoms,  think- 
ing it  better  to  be  in  exile  elsewhere  than  to  be  subject  to  such 
danger.  For  it  had  been  decreed  that  each  landowner  should  pay 
a  measure  of  wine  per  acre  [aripennis].  Moreover  many  other 
taxes  were  imposed  both  on  the  remaining  lands  and  on  the  slaves, 
which  could  not  be  paid.  When  the  people  of  Limoges  saw  that 
they  were  weighed  down  by  such  burdens  they  assembled  on  the 
first  of  March  and  wished  to  kill  Marcus  the  referendary  who  had 
been  ordered  to  collect  these  dues,  and  they  would  have  done  so, 
had  not  bishop  Ferreolus  freed  him  from  the  threatening  danger. 
The  assembled  multitude  seized  the  tax  books  and  burned  them. 
At  this  the  king  was  greatly  disturbed  and  sent  officials  from  his 
court  and  fir?d  the  people  huge  sums  and  frightened  them  with 
tortures  and  put  them  to  death.  They  say,  too,  that  at  that  time 
abbots  and  priests  were  stretched  on  crosses  and  subjected  to  various 
tortures,  the  royal  messengers  accusing  them  falsely  of  having  been 
accomplices  in  the  burning  of  the  books  at  the  rising  of  the  people. 
And  henceforth  they  imposed  more  grievous  taxes. 

[29.  Fighting  between  Bretons  and  Franks  goes  on.  30.  Ti- 
berius succeeds  Justin  as  emperor.  31.  The  Bretons  pillage  the 
country  about  Nantes  and  Rennes.] 

32.  At  Paris  a  certain  woman  fell  under  reproach,  many  charg- 
ing that  she  had  left  her  husband  and  was  intimate  with  another. 
Then  her  husband's  kinsmen  went  to  her  father  saying:  "Either 
make  your  daughter  behave  properly  or  she  shall  surely  die,  lest 
her  wantonness  lay  a  disgrace  on  our  family."  "I  know,"  said  the 
father,  "that  my  daughter  is  well-behaved  and  the  word  is  not  true 
that  evil  men  speak  of  her.  Still,  to  keep  the  reproach  from  going 
further,  I  will  make  her  innocent  by  my  oath."  And  they  replied  : 
"If  she  is  without  guilt  declare  it  on  oath  upon  the  tomb  herejpf^ 
the  blessed  Denis  the  martyr."  "I  will  do  so,"  said  the  father. 


THE   FIFTH  BOOK  129 

Then  having  made  the  agreement  they  met  at  the  church  of  the 
holy  martyr  and  the  father  raised  his  hands  above  the  altar  and 
swore  that  hisjdaughter  was  not  guilty.  On  the  other  hajiHTonieTs 
on  the  part  of  the  husband  declared  that  he  had  committed  perjury. 
They  entered  into  a  dispute,  drew  their  swords  and  rushed  on  one 
another,  and  killed  one  another  before  the  very  altar.  Now  they 
were  men  advanced  in  years  and  leaders  with  king  Chilperic. 
Many  received  sword  wounds,  the  holy  church  was  spattered  with 
human  blood,  the  doors  were  pierced  with  darts  and  swords  and 
godless  missiles  raged  as  far  as  the  very  tomb.  When  the  struggle 
had  with  difficulty  been  stopped,  the  church  was  put  under  an  in- 
terdict until  the  whole  matter  should  come  under  the  king's  notice. 
They  hastened  to  the  presence  of  the  prince  but  were  not  received 
with  favor.  They  were  sent  back  to  the  bishop  of  the  place  and 
the^acder^svas  given  that  if  theywere  not  found  guilty  of  this  crime 
they  might  rightly  be  admitted  to  communion.  Then  they  atoned 
forjtheir_eyil_conduct  and  were  taken  back  to^lhe  communion  of 
the  church  by  Ragnemod,  bishop  of  Paris.  Not  many  days  later 
the  woman  on  being  summoned  to  trial  hanged  herself. 

[33.   A  long  list  of  prodigies.] 

34.  A  very  grievous  plague  followed  these  prodigies.  For 
while  the  kings  were  quarreling  and  again  preparing  for  civil  war, 
dysentery  seized  upon  nearly  the  whole  of  the  Gauls.  The  sufferers 
had  a  high  fever  with  vomiting  and  excessive  pain  in  the  kidneys ; 
the  head  and  neck  were  heavy.  Their  expectorations  were  of  a 
saffron  color  or  at  least  green.  It  was  asserted  by  many  that  it 
was  a  secret  poison.  The  common  people  called  it  internal  pimples 
and  this  is  not  incredible,  seeing  that  when  cupping  glasses  were  placed 
on  the  shoulders  or  legs  mattery  places  formed  and  broke  and  the 
corrupted  blood  ran  out  and  many  were  cured.  Moreover  herbs 
that  are  used  to  cure  poisons  were  drunk  and  helped  a  good  many. 
This  sickness  began  in  the  month  of  August  and  seized  upon  the 
little  ones  and  laid  them  on  their  beds.  We  lost  dear  sweet  children 
whom  we  nursed  on  our  knees  or  carried  in  our  arms  and  nourished 
with  attentive  care,  feeding  them  with  our  own  hand.  But  wiping 
away  our  tears  we  say  with  the  blessed  Job :  "The  Lord  has  given  ; 
the  Lord  has  taken  away ;  the  Lord's  will  has  been  done.  Blessed 
be  his  name  through  the  ages." 


130  HISTORY  OF  THE  FRANKS 

In  these  days  king  Chilperic  was  very  sick.  When  he  got  well 
his  younger  son,  who  was  not  yet  reborn  of  water  and  the  Holy 
Srjirit,  fell  ill,  and  when  they  saw_  herwas  in  danger  they  ^baptized 
Jn'm^  He  was  doing  a  little  better  when  his  older  brother  named 
Clodobert  was  attacked  by  the  same  disease.  Their  mother  Frede- 
gunda  saw  they  were  in  danger  of  death  and  she  repented  too  late, 
and  said  to  the  king:  "The  divine  goodness  has  longjborne  with 
our  bad  actions ;  it  has  often  rebuked  us  with  fevers  and  other 
evils  but  repentance  did  not  follow  and  now  we  are  losing  our  sons. 
It  is  the  tears  of  the  poor,  the  outcries  of  widows  and  the  sighs  of 
orphans  that  are  destroying  them.  We  have  no  hope  left  now  in 
gathering  weaHh.  We  get  riches  and  we  do  not  know  for  wKom. 
Our  treasures  vrill  be  left  without  an  owner,  full  of  violence  and 
curses.  Our  storehouses  are  full  of  wine  and  our  barns  of  grain, 
and  our  treasuries  are  full  of  gold,  silver,  precious  stones,  neck- 
laces, and  all  the  wealth  of  rulers.  But  we  are  losing  what  we  held 
more  dear.  Come,  please,  let  us  burn  all  the  wicked  tax  lists  and 
let  what  sufficed  for  your  father  king  Clothar,  suffice  for  your 
treasury."  So  the  queen  spoke,  beating  her  breast  with  her  fists, 
and  she  ordered  the  books  to  be  brought  out  that  had  been  brought 
from  her  cities  by  Marcus,  and  when  she  had  thrown  them  in  the 
fire  she  said  to  the  king:  "Why  do  you  delay;  do  what  you  see 
me  do,  so  that  if  we  have  lost  our  dear  children  we  may  at  least 
escape  eternal  punishment."  Then  the  king  repented  and  burned 
all  the  tax  books  and  when  they  were  burned  he  sent  men  to  stop 
future  taxes.  After  this  the  younger  child  wasted  away  in  great 
pain  and  died.  They  carried  him  with  great  grief  from  Braine  to 
Paris  and  buried  him  in  the  church  of  St.  Denis.  Clodobert  they 
placed  on  a  litter  and  took  him  to  St.  Medard's  church  in  Soissons, 
and  threw  themselves  down  at  the  holy  tomb  and  made  vows  for 
him,  but  being  already  breathless  and  weak  he  died  at  midnight. 
They  buried  him  in  the  holy  church  of  the  martyrs  Crispin  and 
Crispinian.  There  was  much  lamenting  among  all  the  people ;  for 
men  and  women  followed  this  funeral  sadly  wearing  the  mourning 
clothes  that  are  customary  when  a  husband  or  wife  dies.  After  this 
king  Chilperic  was  generous  to  cathedrals  and  churches  and  the  poor. 

35.  In  these  days  Austrechild,  wife  of  prince  Gunthram,  suc- 
cumbed to  this  disease,  but  before  she  breathed  out  her  worthless 


THE  FIFTH  BOOK  131 

life,  seeing  she  could  not  escape,  she  drew  deep  sighs  and  wished 
to  have  partners  in  her  death,  intending  that  at  her  funeral  there 
should  be  mourning  for  others.  It  is  said  that  she  made  a  request 
of  the  king  in  Herodian  fashion  saying:  "I  would  still  have  had 
hopes  of  life  if  I  had  not  fallen  into  the  hands  of  wicked  physicians ; 
for  the  draughts  they  gave  me  have  taken  my  life  away  perforce 
and  have  caused  me  swiftly  to  lose  the  light  of  day.  And  there- 
fore I  beg  you  let  my  death  not  go  unavenged,  and  I  conjure  you 
with  an  oath  to  have  them  slain  by  the  sword  as  soon  as  I  depart 
from  the  light ;  so  that,  just  as  I  cannot  live  longer,  so  they  too 
shall  not  boast  after  my  death,  and  the  grief  of  our  friends  and  of 
theirs  shall  be  one  and  the  same."  So  speaking  she  gave  up  her 
unhappy  soul.  And  the  king  after  the  customary  period  of  public 
mourning  fulfilled  her  wicked  order,  forced  by  the  oath  to  his  cruel 
wife.  He  ordered  the  two  physicians  who  had  attended  her  to  be 
slain  with  the  sword,  and  the  wisdom  of  many  believes  that  this 
was  not  done  without  sin. 

[36.  Nanthinus,  count  of  Angouleme,  dies  of  the  plague.  He 
had  been  a  bitter  enemy  of  the  bishops.  37.  Death  of  Martin, 
bishop  of  Galicia.  38.  The  Arian  queen  of  Spain,  Gaisuenta,  is 
enraged  at  her  Catholic  daughter-in-law.  "She  seizes  the  girl  by 
the  hair  of  her  head,  dashes  her  on  the  ground,  kicks  her  for  a  long 
time  and  covers  her  with  blood  and  orders  her  to  be  stripped  and 
ducked  in  the  fish-pond."  The  girl  however  converts  her  husband 
but  he  is  sent  into  exile.  39.  Fredegunda  brings  about  the  death 
of  Clovis,  Chilperic's  son.  40.  Elafius,  bishop  of  Chalons,  and 
Eonius,  exiled  bishop  of  Vannes,  die.  41.  Chilperic  seizes  legates 
sent  by  the  king  of  Galicia  to  king  Gunthram.  List  of  prodigies 
including  a  destructive  wind  of  which  Gregory  says;  "Its  space 
was  about  seven  acres  in  width  but  one  could  not  estimate  its 
length."] 

42.  Maurilio,  bishop  of  the  city  of  Cahors,  was  seriously  ill  of 
gout,  but  in  addition  to  the  pain  which  the  humor  caused,  he  sub- 
jected himself  to  added  tortures.  For  he  often  put  white-hot  iron 
against  his  feet  and  legs  in  order  to  make  his  pain  greater.  While 
many  were  candidates  for  his  office  he  himself  preferred  Ursicinus 
who  had  once  been  referendary  to  queen  Vulthrogotha  and  he  begged 
that  Ursicinus  be  ordained  before  his  death,  and  then  passed  away 


132  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

from  the  world.  He  was  a  very  liberal  almsgiver,  very  learned  in 
the  church  writings,  so  much  so  that  he  often  repeated  from  memory 
the  succession  of  generations  given  in  the  books  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment which  many  find  it  difficult  to  remember.  He  was  also  just 
in  judgments,  and  he  defended  the  poor  of  his  church  from  the 
hand  of  the  wicked  according  to  the  judgment  of  Job  :  "I  delivered 
the  poor  from  the  hand  of  the  mighty  and  I  helped  the  needy  who 
had  no  helper.  The  mouth  of  the  widow  blessed  me,  for  I  was  an 
eye  to  the  blind,  a  foot  to  the  lame,  and  a  father  to  the  weak." 

[43.   Debate  over  the  Trinity  between  Gregory  and  a  Spanish 
legate.] 

44 .  At  the  same  time  kmg_Chilperic  wrote  a  little  treatisejx> 
the  effect  that^  the  holy  Trinity  should  not  be  so  called  with  refer- 
ence to  distinct  persons  but  should  merely  have  the  meaning  of 
God,  saying  that  i  was  unseemly  that  God  should  be  called  a  person 
like  a  manof  flesh ;  affirming  also  that  the  Father  is  the  same  as 
the  Son  and  that  the  Holy  Spirit  also  is  the  same  as  the  Father  and 
the  Son  rrSuch,"  said  he,  "was  the  view  of  the  prophets  and 
patriaxch^^njd~such  isj££teaching  the  law  itself  has  given."  When 
he  had  had  this  read  to  me  he  said :  "I  want  you  and  the  other 
teachers  of  the  church  to  hold  this  view."  But  I  answered  him : 
"pood  king,  abandon  this  belief ;  it  is  your  duty  to  follow  the  doc- 
trine  which  the  other  teachers  of  the  church  left  to  us  after  the 
time  of  the  apostles,  the  teachings  of  Hilarius  and  Eusebius  which 
you~professed  at  baptism."  Then  the  king  was  angry  and  said  : 
"It  is  plain  that  in  this  case  Hilarius  and  Eusebius  are  my  bitter 
enemies."  And  I  answered  him  :  "It  is  better  for  you  to  be  careful 
and  nol..make_eiiemies  either  of  O^  flf  hf?  foiV>fg  Now_Jet  m£ 
tell  you  that  as  persons  the  Father,  the  Son  and  the  Holy  Spirit 
are  distinct.  It  was  not  the  Father  whn  t^)^  on  fles|ir  nor  the 
Holy  Spirit,  but  the  Son,  so  that  he  who  was  Son  of  God  became 
the  son  of  a  virgin  also  for  the  redemption  of  man.  It  was  not  the 
Father^wJio__suffered,  nor  the  Holy  Spirit,  but  the  Son7^o~ttetjiu 
who  had  taken  _on  flesh^  in  the  world,  was  himself  offered  for  the 
world.  And  what  you  say  about  persons  must  be  understood  not 
in  a  material  but  in  a  spiritual  sense.  In  these  three  persons,  then, 
there  is  one  glory,  one  eternity,  one  power."  But  he  became  excited 
and  said:  "I  will  explain  these  matters  to  wiser  men  than  you 


THE   FIFTH   BOOK  133 

and  they  will  agree  with  me."  I  replied:  "No  wise  man  will  he 
be  but  a  fool,  who  will  consent  to  follow  your  proposals."  At  this 
he  ground  his  teeth  and  said  no  more.  A  few  days  later  bishop 
Salvius  of  Albi  visited  him  and  he  had  this  treatise  read  to  him, 
begging  him  to  accept  his  views.  But  upon  hearing  them  Salvius 
was  so  revolted  that  if  he  could  have  laid  hands  on  the  paper  con- 
taining the  writing  he  would  have  torn  it  into  bits.  And  so  the 
king  gave  up  the  project.  /  The  king  wrote  also  other  books  in  verse 
following  Sedulius  as  a  model.  But  those  poor  verses  have  no  rela- 
tion of  any  sort  with  meter.  He  also  added  letters  to  our  alphabet, 
namely  G>  as  the  Greeks  have  it,  <z,  the,  vvi,  which  are  written  by 
the  following  characters :  c*>  0,  a  i/r?  the  Z,  v m  A.  And  he  wrote 
to  all  the  cities  of  his  kingdom  that  boys  should  be  taught  these 
letters  and  that  books  written  in  previous  times  should  be  erased 
with  pumice  and  rewritten. 

[45.  Agricola,  bishop  of  Chalon-sur-Saone,  dies.  "He  con- 
structed many  buildings  in  that  city,  erecting  houses,  and  building 
a  church  which  he  supported  with  columns  and  adorned  with  vari- 
colored marbles  and  mosaics."] 

46.  At  that  time  also  Dalmatius  bishop  of  Rodez  passed  away, 
a  man  distinguished  for  every  kind  of  holiness,  an  abstainer  from 
food  and  the  desires  of  the  flesh,  a  great  almsgiver  and  kind  to  all, 
steadfast  enough  in  prayer  and  watching.  He  built  a  church,  but 
frequently  tore  it  down  to  build  it  better  and  left  it  unfinished. 
After  his  death,  as  usual  there  were  many  candidates  for  his  office.  - 
And  the  priest  Transobad,  who  at  one  time  had  been  his  arch- 
deacon, was  making  a  great  effort  for  it,  relying  on  the  fact  that  he- 
had  put  his  son  in  care  of  Gogo  who  was  then  tutor  to  the  king. 
Now  the  bishop  had  made  a  will  in  which  he  indicated  to  the  king 
who  was  to  receive  this  office  after  his  death,  adjuring  him  with 
terrible  oaths  not  to  appoint  a  stranger  in  that  church,  nor  a  greedy 
man,  nor  one  entangled  by  marriage,  but  that  one  free  from  all 
these  drawbacks  should  be  put  in  his  place,  who  would  spend  his 
days  in  the  praise  of  the  Lord  and  nothing  else.  Now  the  priest 
Transobad  prepared  a  feast  for  the  clergy  in  the  city.  And  while 
they  were  seated  one  of  the  priests  began  to  abuse  shamelessly  the 
bishop  mentioned  above,  and  he  went  so  far  as  to  call  him  a  mad- 
man and  a  fool.  While  he  was  speaking  the  butler  came  to  offer 


i34  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

him  a  cup.  He  took  it,  but  as  he  was  raising  it  to  his  mouth  he 
began  to  tremble  and  the  cup  dropped  from  his  hand  and  he  leaned 
his  head  on  the  man  next  him  and  gave  up  the  ghost.  He  was 
carried  from  the  feast  to  the  grave  and  covered  with  earth.  After 
this  the  bishop's  will  was  read  in  the  presence  of  king  Childebert 
and  his  chief  men,  and  Theodosius  who  was  then  archdeacon  in 
that  city  was  ordained  bishop. 

47.  Now  Chilperic  heard  of  all  the  harm  Leudast  was  doing 
to  the  churches  of  Tours  and  to  all  the  people  and  he  sent  Ansoald 
thither.     He  came  at  the  festival  of  St.  Martin  and,  giving  us  and 
the  people  a  choice,  raised  Eunomius  to  the  office  of  count.     Then 
Leudast  perceived  that  he  had  lost  his  place  and  went  to  Chilperic, 
saying:   "Most  pious  king,  up  to  now  I  have  guarded  the  city  of 
Tours;    but  now  that  I  have  been  removed  see  how  it  will  be 
guarded.     For  let  me  tell  you  that  bishop  Gregory  purposes  to 
surrender  it  to  Sigibert's  son."     Upon  hearing  this  the  king  said : 
"By  no  means,  but  you  make  this  charge  only  for  the  reason  that 
you  have  been  removed."     But  he  answered:    "There  is  more 
that  the  bishop  says  about  you ;   for  he  says  that  the  queen  com- 
mitted adultery  with  bishop  Bertram."     Then  the  king  was  en- 
raged and  struck  and  kicked  him  and  ordered  him  to  be  loaded 
with  chains  and  thrust  into  prison. 

48.  Now  as  this  book  should  soon  be  finished  I  wish  to  tell 
something  of  his  actions;    and  first  it  seems  best  to  describe  in 
order  his  family,  his  native  place,  and  his  character.     There  is  an 
island  of  Poitou  called  Gracina  in  which  he  was  born  to  a  slave 
(named  Leuchadius)  belonging  to  a  vine-dresser  of  the  fisc.     Thence 
he  was  sent  to  service  and  assigned  to  the  royal  kitchen.     But  as 
his  eyes  were  bleared  when  he  was  young  and  the  bitter  smoke 
hurt  them,  he  was  removed  from  the  pestle  and  promoted  to  the 
basket,  but  he  only  pretended  to  be  happy  among  the  fermented 
dough,  and  soon  ran  away  and  left  his  service.     And  when  he  had 
been  brought  back  twice  or  three  times  and  could  not  be  prevented 
from  running  away,  he  was  punished  by  having  one  ear  cut  off. 
Then  as  he  was  not  able  by  any  power  to  conceal  the  mark  of  dis- 
grace on  him,  he  fled  to  queen  Marcovefa,  whom  king  Charibert 
loved  greatly  and  had  married  in  her  sister's  place.     She  received 
him  gladly  and  appointed  him  keeper  of  her  best  horses.     Then 


THE   FIFTH  BOOK  135 

he  was  filled  with  vanity  and  given  over  to  pride  and  began  to 
intrigue  for  the  office  of  count  of  the  stables.  Getting  this,  he 
despised  and  disregarded  all ;  he  was  puffed  up  with  vanity,  softened 
with  wantonness,  inflamed  with  greed  and  he  hastened  hither  and 
thither  in  the  service  of  his  patroness.  After  her  death,  being  now 
rich  with  plunder,  he  made  gifts  to  king  Charibert  and  began  to 
hold  a  place  with  him.  Then  the  sins  of  the  people  increased  and 
he  was  sent  as  count  to  Tours,  and  here  he  was  more  uplifted  by 
the  pride  of  his  high  office  and  here  he  showed  himself  to  be  a 
greedy  plunderer,  a  loud-mouthed  disputer  and  a  foul  adulterer. 
And  here  by  sowing  discord  and  bringing  false  charges  he  acquired 
no  small  treasure.  After  Charibert's  death,  when  the  city  had 
fallen  to  Sigibert's  share  he  went  over  to  Chilperic  and  all  that  he 
had  wickedly  accumulated  was  taken  by  the  adherents  of  the  king 
I  have  named.  Then  king  Chilperic  took  possession  of  Tours 
through  his  son  Theodobert,  I  having  by  this  time  come  to  Tours, 
and  he  was  strongly  recommended  to  me  by  Theodobert  to  hold 
the  office  of  count  which  he  had  held  before.  He  showed  himself 
very  humble  and  submissive  to  us,  swearing  often  by  the  tomb  of 
the  holy  bishop  that  he  would  never  go  against  reason  and  that  he 
would  be  loyal  to  me  in  his  own  causes  as  well  as  in  all  needs  of 
the  church.  For  he  was  afraid  that,  as  later  happened,  king  Sigi- 
bert  would  bring  the  city  again  under  his  rule.  When  Sigibert 
died  Chilperic  succeeded  him  and  Leudast  again  became  count. 
But  when  Merovech  came  to  Tours  he  plundered  all  Leudast's 
property.  Now  during  the  two  years  that  Sigibert  held  Tours, 
Leudast  lay  hid  among  the  Bretons.  And  when  he  took  the  office 
of  count,  as  we  have  said,  he  was  so  foolish  as  to  enter  the  bishop's 
house  with  breastplate  and  coat  of  mail,  girt  with  a  quiver  and 
carrying  a  lance  in  his  hand,  and  with  a  helmet  on  his  head,  being 
secure  with  no  one  because  he  was  an  enemy  to  all.  And  if  he  sat 
at  a  trial  with  the  chief  men  of  the  clergy  and  laity  and  saw  any 
one  seeking  justice,  he  would  at  once  be  transported  into  a  rage 
and  would  pour  out  abuse  on  the  citizens ;  he  would  order  priests 
to  be  dragged  away  in  fetters  and  soldiers  beaten  with  clubs, 
and  he  showed  such  cruelty  as  can  scarcely  be  described.  And  when 
Merovech,  who  had  plundered  his  property,  went  away,  Leudast 
began  to  accuse  me  falsely,  asserting  that  Merovech  had  followed 


136  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

my  advice  in  taking  his  property.  But  after  doing  me  damage 
he  again  repeated  his  oath  and  gave  a  cloth  from  the  tomb  of  the 
blessed  Martin  as  security  that  he  would  never  oppose  me. 

49.  But  as  it  is  a  tedious  thing  to  relate  in  order  his  perjuries 
and  other  crimes,  let  us  come  to  the  story  of  how  he  wished  by  vile 
and  wicked  calumnies  to  oust  me  from  my  place,  and  how  the 
divine  vengeance  fell  upon  him,  so  that  the  saying  was  fulfilled, 
"Every  supplanter  shall  be  supplanted,"  and  again;  " Whoso 
diggeth  a  pit  shall  fall  therein."  After  the  many  wrongs  he  did 
to  me  and  mine,  after  many  plunderings  of  the  church  property, 
he  united  to  himself  the  priest  Riculf,  as  perverse  and  wicked  as 
himself,  and  went  so  far  as  to  say  that  I  had  made  a  charge  against 
queen  Fredegunda,  asserting  that  if  my  archdeacon  Plato  or  my 
friend  Galien  should  be  subjected  to  torture  they  would  certainly 
convict  me  of  such  words.  It  was  then  that  the  king  was  angry, 
as  I  have  stated  above,  and  after  beating  and  kicking  him  ordered 
him  to  be  loaded  with  chains  and  thrust  into  prison.  Now  he  said 
that  he  had  Riculf,  a  cleric,  on  whose  authority  he  said  this.  But 
this  Riculfus  was  a  sub-deacon,  as  unstable  as  Leudast,  who  a  year 
before  had  entered  into  this  design  with  Leudast,  and  had  looked 
for  causes  of  offense  in  order,  forsooth,  to  go  over  to  Leudast  be- 
cause I  was  angry,  and  he  found  them  and  went  to  him,  and  for 
four  months  they  prepared  all  their  tricks  and  laid  their  traps,  and 
then  he  came  back  to  me  with  Leudast  and  begged  me  to  pardon 
and  take  him  back.  I  did  it,  I  confess,  and  publicly  received  a 
secret  enemy  into  my  household.  And  when  Leudast  went  away, 
Riculf  threw  himself  at  my  feet  and  said:  " Unless  you  come 
quickly  to  my  help  I  shall  perish.  Behold,  at  Leudast's  urging  I 
have  said  what  I  should  not  have.  Now  send  me  to  another 
kingdom;  if  you  do  not  I  shall  be  seized  by  the  king's  men  and 
suffer  the  punishment  of  death."  And  I  said  to  him:  "If  you 
have  said  anything  out  of  the  way  your  words  shall  be  on  your  own 
head ;  for  I  will  not  send  you  to  another  kingdom,  lest  I  be  held 
in  suspicion  by  the  king."  After  this  Leudast  became  his  accuser, 
saying  that  he  had  the  words  already  mentioned  from  Riculf,  the 
subdeacon.  And  he  was  bound  and  put  under  guard  and  Leudast 
was  released.  And  Riculf  said  that  Galien  and  the  archdeacon 
Plato  were  present  on  the  same  day  when  the  bishop  said  this. 


THE   FIFTH  BOOK  137 

But  the  priest  Riculf,  who  by  this  time  had  the  promise  of  the 
bishop's  office  from  Leudast,  was  so  elated  that  he  more  than 
equaled  Simon  in  his  pride.  And  he  who  had  sworn  to  me  three 
times  or  more  on  the  tomb  of  St.  Martin,  on  the  sixth  day  of  Easter 
week  made  at  me  so  furiously  with  abuse  and  spittings  that  he  all 
but  laid  hands  on  me,  confident,  of  course,  in  the  trap  he  had  pre- 
pared. On  the  next  day,  that  is,  the  day  before  Easter  Sunday, 
Leudast  came  to  the  city  of  Tours  and  pretending  to  have  other 
business,  seized  Plato  the  archdeacon  and  Galien,  and  bound 
them  and  ordered  them  led  to  the  queen,  loaded  with  chains  and 
without  their  robes.  I  heard  of  this  while  I  sat  in  the  bishop's 
house,  and  in  sadness  and  worry  I  went  into  the  oratory  and  took 
the  book  of  David's  song,  that  when  opened  a  verse  might  give  some 
consolation.  And  this  is  what  I  found:  "He  led  them  in  hope 
and  they  did  not  fear,  and  the  sea  covered  their  enemies."  Mean- 
time they  embarked  on  the  river  above  the  bridge  which  was  sup- 
ported by  two  boats,  and  the  boat  which  carried  Leudast  sank, 
and  if  he  had  not  escaped  by  swimming  he  would  perhaps  have 
perished  with  his  comrades.  And  the  other  boat  which  was  in 
tow  of  this  one  and  carried  the  prisoners,  was  kept  above  water 
by  God's  help.  So  the  prisoners  were  taken  to  the  king  and  were 
immediately  accused  in  such  terms  that  their  punishment  would 
be  death.  But  the  king  thought  it  over  and  freed  them  from  chains 
and  kept  them  unharmed  in  free  custody.  Now  at  the  city  of 
Tours  duke  Berulf  and  count  Eunomius  concocted  a  story  that 
king  Gunthram  wished  to  take  the  city  of  Tours  and  "therefore," 
said  they,  "the  city  ought  to  be  guarded  so  that  there  would  be  no 
carelessness."  They  craftily  set  guards  at  the  gates  who  pretended 
they  were  guarding  the  city  but  were  really  watching  me.  They 
also  sent  persons  to  advise  me  to  take  the  valuables  of  the  church 
and  flee  secretly  to  Clermont.  But  I  did  not  take  the  advice. 
Then  the  king  summoned  the  bishops  of  his  kingdom  and  ordered" 
the  case  carefully  gone  into.  And  when  the  clerk  Riculf  was  talk- 
ing secretly  as  he  often  did,  and  was  telling  many  lies  against  me 
and  my  friends,  Modestus,  a  carpenter,  said  to  him,  "Ill-fated  man, 
who  talk  so  insubordinately  against  your  bishop.  It  would  be 
better  for  you  to  be  silent  and  to  beg  pardon  from  the  bishop  and 
obtain  his  favor."  At  this  Riculf  began  to  cry  with  a  loud  voice 


138  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

and  say :  "Behold  the  man  who  orders  me  to  be  silent  that  I  may 
not  make  the  truth  public.  Behold  the  queen's  enemy  who  does 
not  permit  the  charge  against  her  to  be  looked  into."  This  was 
at  once  reported  to  the  queen.  Modestus  was  seized,  tortured, 
whipped,  put  in  chains,  and  kept  under  guard.  And  though  he  was 
between  two  guards  and  held  by  chains  to  a  pillar,  the  guards  fell 
asleep  and  at  midnight  he  prayed  to  the  Lord  that  his  power  should 
deign  to  visit  a  wretched  man  and  that  an  innocent  prisoner  should 
be  freed  by  the  visitation  of  the  bishops  Martin  and  Medard. 
Then  the  chains  were  broken,  the  pillar  was  shattered,  the  door 
opened,  and  he  came  to  the  church  of  St.  Medard  where  I  was 
keeping  watch  by  night. 

—  The  bishops  assembled  at  Braine  and  were  ordered  to  meet  in 
a  house.  Then  the  king  came,  and  after  greeting  all  and  receiving 
their  blessing,  he  took  his  seat.  Then  Bertram,  bishop  of  Bordeaux, 
against  whom  and  the  queen  this  charge  had  been  brought,  ex- 
plained the  case  and  questioned  me,  saying  that  the  charge  had 
been  brought  against  him  and  the  queen  by  me.  I  denied  in 
truth  that  I  had  said  these  things,  saying  others  might  have  heard 
them  but  I  had  not  invented  them.  Now  outside  the  doors  there 
was  a  great  shouting  among  the  people,  who  said :  "Why  are  these 
charges  made  against  a  bishop  of  God  ?  Why  does  the  king  prose- 
cute such  charges?  The  bishop  could  not  have  said  such  things 
even  about  a  slave.  Alas,  Alas !  Lord  God  help  thy  servant." 
But  the  king  said :  "The  charge  against  my  wife  is  an  insult  to  me. 
If  therefore  it  is  your  will  that  witnesses  be  heard  against  the  bishop 
behold  here  they  are.  But  if  it  is  your  decision  that  this  should 
not  be  done,  and  the  matter  be  left  to  the  honor  of  the  bishop, 
speak.  I  will  gladly  hear  your  command."  All  wondered  both 
at  the  king's  wisdom  and  his  patience.  Then  all  said:  "An  in- 
ferior  cannot  be  believed  against  a  bishop,"  and  the  case  came  to 
this,  that  masses  were  said  at  three  altars  and  I  cleared  myself  of 
these  words  by  oath.  And  though  it  was  contrary  to  the  canons, 
still  it  was  done  for  the  king's  sake.  Moreover  I  cannot  pass  over 
the  fact  that  queen  Riguntha  sympathized  with  my  grief  and 
fasted  with  all  her  household  until  the  slave  reported  that  I  had 
done  all  as  was  arranged.  Then  the  bishops  returned  to  the  king  and 
said :  "All  that  was  required  of  the  bishop  has  been  done.  What 


THE   FIFTH  BOOK  139 

now  remains  for  you,  O  king,  except  to  be  excommunicated  together 
with  Bertram,  the  accuser  of  his  brother?  "  "O  no,"  said  he,  "I 
only  told  what  I  had  heard."  When  they  asked  who  had  told 
this,  he  answered  that  he  had  heard  it  from  Leudast.  But  he  had 
already  fled,  from  the  weakness  either  of  his  resolution  or  of  his 
cause.  Thenall  the  bishops  decideoVthat  the  spreader  of  scandalr* 
traducer  of  the  queen,  accuser  of  a  bisEop, "should  be  kept  out  of 
all  churches  because  he  had  withdrawn  from  their  judgment. 
And  they  sent  a  letter  with  their  signatures  to  the  bishops  who- 
were  not  present.  And  so  each  returned  to  his  own  place.  Leu- 
dast heard  this  and  took  refuge  in  the  church  of  St.  Peter  in  Paris. 
But  when  he  heard  the  king's  edict  that  he  should  be  received  by 
no  one  in  his  kingdom,  and  especially  because  his  son  whom  he 
had  left  at  home  had  died,  he  came  to  Tours  secretly  and  carried 
his  valuables  to  Bourges.  And  when  the  king's  men  pursued  him 
he  escaped  by  flight.  But  his  wife  was  captured  and  sent  into 
exile  at  a  village  of  Tournai.  But  the_clerk  Riculf  was  sentenced 
to  death.  But  I  managed  to  secure  his  life,  although  I  could  not- 
free  him  from  torture.  No  material  thing,  no  metal,  could  have 
endured  such  blows  as  this  wretch.  For  from  the  third  hour  he 
hung  suspended  from  a  tree  with  his  hands  tied  behind  his  back ; 
at  the  ninth  he  was  taken  down,  stretched  on  a  wheel,  beaten 
with  clubs,  rods,  and  doubled  thongs,  and  not  by  one  or  two,  but 
there  were  as  many  floggers  as  could  reach  his  miserable  limbs. 
When  he  was  in  danger,  he  disclosed  the  truth  and  made  known  the 
secret  plot.  He  said  that  the  charge  had  been  made  against  the 
queen  for  this  reason,  that  she  might  be  driven  from  the  kingdom 
and  Clovis  might  kill  his  brothers  and  take  the  kingdom,  and 
make  Leudast  a  duke,  and  that  the  priest  Riculf,  who  had  been 
a  friend  of  Clovis  from  the  time  of  the  blessed  bishop  Eufronius, 
might  get  the  bishopric  of  Tours,  while  this  clerk  Riculf  would  get 
the  archdeaconate.  Returning  to  Tours  by  the  grace  of  God  we 
found  the  church  thrown  into  confusion  by  the  priest  Riculf.  Now 
this  man  had  been  raised  from  the  poor  under  bishop  Eufronius 
and  made  archdeacon.  Later  he  was  raised  to  the  priesthood  and 
returned  to  his  own  place.  He  was  always  lofty,  inflated,  and  pre- 
sumptuous. While  I  was  still  with  the  king  this  man  went  shame- 
lessly into  the  bishop's  house  as  if  already  bishop,  and  made  an 


140  HISTORY  OF  THE  FRANKS 

inventory  of  the  church  silver  and  brought  the  rest  of  the  property 
under  his  control.  To  the  more  important  clergy  he  gave  presents 
and  distributed  vineyards  and  meadows ;  the  lesser  he  beat  with 
clubs  and  many  blows  even  with  his  own  hand,  saying :  "  Recognize 
your  master,  who  has  triumphed  over  his  enemies  and  by  his  de- 
termination has  cleared  Tours  of  the  people  of  Clermont."  The 
wretch  did  not  know  that  with  the  exception  of  five  bishops  all  the 
other  bishops  of  Tours  are  connected  with  my  family  stock.  He 
used  often  to  say  to  his  friends  that  a  wise  man  can  be  deceived 
only  by  perjuries.  Now  upon  my  return,  when  he  continued  to 
despise  me  and  did  not  come  to  greet  me  as  the  other  citizens  did, 
but  rather  threatened  to  kill  me,  by  the  advice  of  the  provincials  I 
had  him  removed  to  a  monastery.  And  while  he  was  closely  watched 
there,  messengers  from  bishop  Felix  who  had  been  a  supporter  of  the 
charge  against  me  came ;  the  abbot  was  deceived  by  perjuries  and 
Riculf  escaped  and  went  to  bishop  Felix.  He  received  him  with 
respect  though  he  should  have  cursed  him.  And  Leudast  hastened 
to  Bourges  and  took  with  him  all  the  treasures  which  he  had  got 
by  spoiling  the  poor.  Not  long  after,  the  people  of  Bourges  with 
the  judge  of  the  place  attacked  him  and  carried  off  all  his  gold  and 
silver  and  what  he  had  brought  with  him,  leaving  nothing  but  what 
he  had  on  him,  and  they  would  have  taken  life  itself  if  he  had  not 
fled.  Then  he  regained  support  and  with  some  men  of  Tours 
attacked  his  plunderers,  and  killing  one,  he  recovered  some  of  his 
property  and  returned  to  the  territory  of  Tours.  Hearing  this, 
duke  Berulf  sent  his  men  well  armed  to  seize  him.  He  perceived 
that  he  would  soon  be  taken  and  abandoned  his  property  and 
fled  to  the  church  of  St.  Hilary  in  Poitiers.  Duke  Berulf  sent  the 
captured  property  to  the  king.  Then  Leudast  left  the  church  and 
attacked  the  houses  of  several  and  took  plunder  without  conceal- 
ment. Moreover  he  was  often  caught  in  adultery  on  the  sacred 
porch  itself.  The  queen  was  roused  that  a  place  consecrated  to 
God  should  be  so  polluted,  and  ordered  him  to  be  cast  from  the 
holy  church.  And  being  cast  out,  he  went  a  second  time  to  his 
friends  in  Bourges  asking  to  be  concealed. 

50.  Although  I  should  have  spoken  before  of  my  conversation 
with  the  blessed  bishop  Salvius,  it  slipped  my  mind,  and  I  suppose 
it  is  not  wicked  if  it  is  written  later.  When  I  had  said  good-by  to 


THE  FIFTH  BOOK  141 

the  king  after  the  synod  I  mentioned,  and  was  anxious  to  return 
home,  I  decided  not  to  go  before  kissing  this  man  and  taking  leave 
of  him.  And  I  found  him  in  the  entrance  of  the  house  of  Braine. 
And  I  said  to  him  that  I  was  about  to  return  home.  Then  we  with- 
drew a  little  and  speaking  of  this  and  that  he  said  to  me:  "Do 
you  see  upon  this  roof  what  I  see?"  I  replied :  "Why,  I  see  the 
roof-covering  which  the  king  lately  gave  orders  to  place  there." 
But  he  asked:  "Don't  you  see  anything  else?"  And  I  said: 
"Nothing  else."  For  I  suspected  that  he  was  making  a  joke. 
And  I  added :  "Tell  me  what  more  you  see."  But  he  drew  a  deep 
sigh  and  said;  "I  see  the  sword  of  divine  wrath  unsheathed  and 
threatening  this  house."  The  bishop's  words  were  not  wrong ;  for 
twenty  days  later  there  died  the  two  sons  of  the  king  whose  deaths 
I  have  described  before. 

HERE  ENDS  THE  FIFTH  BOOK. 


HERE  BEGIN  THE  CHAPTERS  OF  THE  SIXTH  BOOK 

1.  Childebert  goes  over  to  Chilperic ;  Mummulus  flees. 

2.  Return  of  Chilperic's  legates  from  the  East. 

3.  Childebert's  legates  to  Chilperic. 

4.  How  Lupus  was  driven  from  Childebert's  kingdom. 

5.  Argument  with  a  Jew.   ^~ 

6.  The  holy  recluse  Hospicius,  his  abstinence  and  miracles.  <t~- 

7.  Passing  away  of  Ferreolus,  bishop  of  Uzes. 

8.  The  recluse  Ebarchius  of  Angouleme. 

9.  Domnolus,  bishop  of  Mans. 

10.  St.  Martin's  church  is  broken  into. 

11.  Bishop  Theodore  and  Dinamius. 

12.  An  army  marches  against  Bourges. 

13.  The  killing  of  Lupus  and  Ambrosius,  citizens  of  Tours. 

14.  The  portents  which  appeared. 

15.  Death  of  bishop  Felix. 

16.  Pappolenus  recovers  his  wife. 

17.  Conversion  of  Jews  by  king  Chilperic.  <<-- 

1 8.  Return  of  king  Chilperic's  legates  from  Spain. 

19.  King  Chilperic's  men  at  the  river  Orge. 

20.  Death  of  duke  Chrodinus. 

21.  Signs  that  appeared.  CC 

22.  Bishop  Cartherius. 

23.  A  son  is  born  to  king  Chilperic. 

24.  A  second  time  about  the  plots  against  bishop  Theodore  and  about  Gundo- 

vald. 

25.  Signs. 

26.  Gunthram  and  Mummolus. 

27.  King  Chilperic  enters  Paris. 

28.  Marcus  the  referendary. 

29.  The  nuns  of  Poitiers. 

30.  Death  of  the  emperor  Tiberius. 

31.  The  many  evil  deeds  that  king  Chilperic  ordered  to  be  done,  or  did  himself, 

in  his  brother's  cities. 

32.  Leudast's  death. 

33.  Locusts,  plagues,  and  prodigies. 

34.  Death  of  Chilperic's  son  named  Theodoric. 


i44  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

35.  Death  of  the  prefect  Mummulus  and  the  women  who  were  put  to  death. 

36.  Bishop  Etherius. 

37.  Killing  of  Lupentius,  abbot  of  Javols. 

38.  Death  of  bishop  Theodosius  and  his  successor. 

39.  Death  of  bishop  Remedius  and  his  successor. 

40.  My  argument  with  a  heretic.^- 

41.  King  Chilperic  retires  to  Cambrai  with  his  treasures. 

42.  Childebert  goes  to  Italy. 

43.  The  kings  of  Gallicia. 

44.  Various  prodigies. 

45.  Marriage  of  Riguntha,  Chilperic's  daughter. 

46.  King  Chilperic's  death. 

HERE  END  THE  CHAPTERS,  THANKS  BE  TO  GOD 


HERE    BEGINS    THE    SIXTH    BOOK,    STARTING    WITH 
THE    SIXTH   YEAR   OF   KING   CHILDEBERT 

[i.  Childebert  allies  himself  with  Chilperic  instead  of  with 
Gunthram ;  a  synod  meets  at  Lyons.] 

2.  Meantime  king  Chilperic's  legates,  who  had  gone  three 
years  before  to  the  emperor  Tiberius,  returned,  but  not  without 
severe  loss  and  danger.  For  as  they  did  not  dare  to  enter  the 
harbor  of  Marseilles  on  account  of  the  quarrels  among  the  kings, 
they  made  for  Agde  1  which  is  situated  in  the  Gothic  kingdom. 
But  before  they  could  reach  the  shore  the  ship  was  driven  by  the 
wind  and  dashed  on  the  land  and  broken  to  fragments.  The 
legates  and  their  men,  seeing  they  were  in  danger,  seized  planks  and 
with  difficulty  reached  the  shore,  many  of  the  men  being  lost; 
hut  most  escaped.  The  inhabitants  took  the  articles  that  the 
waves  carried  ashore,  but  they  recovered  the  more  valuable  of  them 
and  carried  them  to  king  Chilperic.  The  people  of  Agde  never- 
theless kept  much.  At  that  time  I  had  gone  to  the  villa  of  Nogent 
to  see  the  king,  and  there  he  showed  me  a  great  basin  of  fifty 
pounds'  weight  which  he  had  made  of  gold  and  gems  and  he  said : 
"I  made  this  to  bring  honor  and  glory  to  the  Frankish  people. 
And  I  shall  make  many  more  if  I  live."  He  showed  me  also  gold 
coins  each  of  a  pound's  weight  sent  by  the  emperor  having  on  one 
side  the  likeness  of  the  emperor  and  the  inscription  in  a  circle :  Tiber ii 
Constantini  Perpetui  Augusti  and  on  the  other  a  four-horse  chariot 
and  charioteer  with  the  inscription :  Gloria  Romanorum.  He  showed 
me  also  many  other  beautiful  things  brought  by  the  legates. 

[3.  The  alliance  between  Chilperic  and  Childebert  is  confirmed 
and  they  agree  to  take  Gunthram's  kingdom  away  from  him.] 

4.  Now  Lupus,  duke  of  Champagne,  had  long  been  continually 
harassed  and  plundered  by  his  enemies  and  especially  by  Ursio 

1  West  of  Marseilles  in  Septimania. 

145 


i46  HISTORY   OF   THE   FRANKS 

and  Bertefred.  And  at  length  they  made  an  agreement  to  kill 
him  and  they  marched  against  him.  But  queen  Brunhilda  heard 
of  it,  and  grieving  at  the  unjust  attacks  on  her  loyal  supporter 
she  armed  herself  like  a  man  and  rushed  into  the  midst  of  the 
opposing  forces  and  cried:  "Do  not,  O  warriors,  do  not  do  this 
evil ;  do  not  attack  the  innocent ;  do  not  for  one  man  engage  in  a 
battle  which  will  destroy  the  welfare  of  the  district."  Ursio  an- 
swered her:  "Leave  us,  woman;  let  it  suffice  for  you  to  have 
ruled  under  your  husband ;  but  now  your  son  rules  and  his  king- 
dom will  be  maintained  not  by  your  support  but  by  ours.  Leave 
us  or  our  horses'  hooves  will  trample  you  to  the  earth."  When 
they  had  continued  such  talk  as  this  a  long  time  the  queen's  de- 
termination that  they  should  not  fight  prevailed.  However,  on 
leaving  that  locality  they  burst  into  Lupus's  houses,  seized  all  his 
property  and  took  it  home,  pretending  they  were  going  to  place  it 
in  the  king's  treasury,  and  they  threatened  Lupus  and  said:  "He 
will  never  escape  alive  from  our  hands."  Lupus  saw  he  was  in 
danger  and,  placing  his  wife  in  safety  within  the  walls  of  the  city 
of  Laon,  he  fled  to  king  Gunthram,  and  being  welcomed  by  him  he 
remained  in  hiding,  waiting  till  Childebert  should  come  of  age. 

5.  While  king  Chilperic  was  still  at  the  villa  mentioned  above, 
he  directed  his  baggage  to  be  moved  and  made  arrangements  to 
go  to  Paris.  And  when  I  went  to  see  him  to  say  good-by,  a  certain 
Jew  named  Priscus  came  in  who  was  on  friendly  terms  with  him 
and  helped  him  buy  costly  articles.  The  king  took  him  by  the  hair 
in  a  gentle  way  and  said  to  me :  "  Come,  bishop  of  God,  and  lay 
your  hands  on  him."  But  he  struggled  and  the  king  said  to  him : 
"O  obstinate-minded  and  ever  disbelieving  race,  which  does  not 
recognize  the  Son  of  God  promised  to  it  by  the  voices  of  its  prophets 
and  does  not  recognize  the  mysteries  of  the  church  prefigured  in 
its  own  sacrifices."  To  these  words  the  Jew  replied :  "God  never 
married  nor  was  blessed  with  offspring  nor  allowed  any  one  to  share 
his  power,  but  he  said  by  the  mouth  of  Moses:  'See,  see  that 
I  am  the  Lord  and  except  me  there  is  no  God.  I  shall  kill  and  I 
shall  make  alive ;  I  shall  wound  and  I  shall  heal.' "  l  .  .  .  Although 
I  said  this  and  more,  the  wretched  man  felt  no  remorse  and 

1  The  argument  is  continued  at  length  along  this  line  between  the  Jew  on  the  one 
hand  and  Chilperic  and  Gregory  on  the  other. 


THE   SIXTH  BOOK  147 

refused  to  believe.  Then  when  he  was  silent  and  the  king  saw 
that  he  was  not  conscience  stricken  because  of  my  words,  he 
turned  to  me  and  asked  to  receive  my  blessing  that  he  might 
depart.  He  said:  "I  will  say  to  you,  bishop,  what  Jacob  said  to 
the  angel,  for  he  said  to  him,  '  I  will  not  let  you  go  until  you  bless 
me.":  So  saying  he  ordered  water  brought  for  our  hands.  After 
washing  them  we  prayed,  and  taking  bread  I  thanked  God  and 
took  it  myself  and  offered  it  to  the  king,  and  after  a  draught  of 
wine  I  said  farewell  and  left.  And  the  king  mounted  his  horse 
and  returned  to  Paris  with  his  wife  and  daughter  and  all  his  house- 
hold. 

6.  There  was  at  this  time  in  the  city  of  Nice  a  recluse  Hospicius 
who  was  very  abstemious.  He  wore  iron  chains  next  his  body 
and  over  these  a  hair  shirt  and  ate  nothing  but  plain  bread  with  a 
few  dates.  And  during  Lent  he  lived  on  roots  of  Egyptian  herbs 
such  as  the  hermits  use,  which  were  brought  to  him  by  traders. 
First  he  would  drink  the  soup  in  which  they  were  cooked  and  eat 
the  roots  next  day.  The  Lord  did  not  disdain  to  work  great 
miracles  through  him.  For  at  one  time  the  Holy  Spirit  revealed 
to  him  the  coming  of  the  Lombards  into  the  Gauls  and  he  foretold 
it  as  follows:  "The  Lombards,"  said  he,  "will  come  into  the 
Gauls  and  will  lay  waste  seven  cities  because  their  wickedness  has 
grown  in  the  sight  of  God,  since  no  one  understands,  no  one  seeks 
God,  no  one  does  good  to  appease  the  anger  of  God.  For  all  the 
people  are  unfaithful,  given  up  to  perjury,  addicted  to  thievery, 
ready  to  kill,  and  from  them  comes  no  fruit  of  justice  at  all.  Tithes 
are  not  paid,  the  poor  are  not  fed,  the  naked  are  not  clothed, 
strangers  are  not  received  with  hospitality  or  satisfied  with  food. 
Therefore  this  affliction  has  come.  And  now  I  say  to  you  :  '  Gather 
all  your  substance  within  the  inclosure  of  the  walls  that  the  Lom- 
bards may  not  take  it,  and  fortify  yourselves  in  the  strongest 
places.' '  At  these  words  all  stood  gaping  and  they  said  good-by 
and  returned  home  with  great  admiration.  He  also  said  to  the 
monks :  "You,  too,  depart  from  the  place  and  take  with  you  what 
you  have.  For  behold,  the  people  I  have  named  draw  near." 
But  when  they  replied :  "We  will  not  leave  you,  most  holy  father," 
he  said  to  them :  "  Don't  fear  for  me ;  for  they  will  offer  me  insults 
but  they  will  not  harm  me  unto  death."  The  monks  went  away 


148  HISTORY   OF   THE   FRANKS 

and  that  people  came  and  laying  waste  all  they  found,  they  came 
to  the  place  where  the  holy  recluse  of  God  was.  And  he  showed 
himself  to  them  at  the  window  of  the  tower.  They  went  all  round 
the  tower  but  could  find  no  entrance  by  which  they  could  come  to 
him.  Then  two  climbed  up  and  pulled  the  roof  off,  and  seeing 
him  bound  with  chains  and  clad  in  a  hair  shirt  they  said :  "Here  is 
a  malefactor  who  has  killed  a  man  and  therefore  is  kept  bound  in 
these  fetters."  They  called  an  interpreter  and  asked  him  what 
crime  he  had  committed  to  be  so  confined  in  punishment.  And  he 
confessed  that  he  was  a  homicide  and  guilty  of  all  crime.  Then 
one  of  them  drew  his  sword  to  strike  at  his  head,  but  his  lifted 
right  arm  stiffened  in  the  very  act  of  striking  and  he  could  not 
draw  it  back  to  him.  He  let  go  the  sword  and  let  it  fall  on  the 
ground.  Seeing  this,  his  comrades  raised  a  shout  to  heaven  beg- 
ging the  saint  to  declare  to  them  kindly  what  they  were  to  do. 
And  he  made  the  sign  of  salvation  and  restored  the  arm  to  health. 
The  man  was  converted  on  the  spot  and  received  the  tonsure  and 
is  now  reckoned  a  most  faithful  monk.  And  two  dukes  who 
listened  to  him  returned  safe  to  their  native  place  but  those  who 
despised  his  command  perished  wretchedly  in  the  province.  Many 
of  them  were  seized  with  demons  and  cried:  "Why,  holy  and 
blessed  one,  do  you  so  torture  and  burn  us?"  And  he  laid  his 
hand  on  them  and  cured  them.  After  this  there  was  a  man  of 
Angers  who  in  a  severe  fever  had  lost  both  speech  and  hearing, 
and  when  he  got  better  of  the  fever  he  continued  deaf  and  dumb. 
Now  a  deacon  was  sent  from  that  province  to  Rome  to  obtain 
relics  of  the  blessed  apostles  and  other  saints  who  protect  that 
city.  And  when  he  came  to  this  infirm  person's  relatives  they 
begged  him  to  take  him  as  a  companion  on  the  journey,  believing 
that  if  he  reached  the  tombs  of  the  blessed  apostles  he  would  forth- 
with be  cured.  They  went  on  their  way  and  came  to  the  place 
where  the  blessed  Hospicius  lived.  After  greeting  and  kissing  him, 
the  deacon  told  the  purpose  of  his  journey  and  said  he  was  starting 
for  Rome  and  asked  the  holy  man  to  recommend  him  to  ship- 
captains  who  were  friends  of  his.  And  while  he  was  still  staying 
there  the  blessed  man  felt  that  power  was  in  him  through  the  spirit 
of  the  Lord.  And  he  said  to  the  deacon :  "I  beg  you  to  bring  to 
my  sight  the  infirm  person  who  is  the  companion  of  your  journey." 


THE   SIXTH  BOOK  149 

The  deacon  made  no  delay  but  went  swiftly  to  his  lodging  and  found 
the  infirm  person  full  of  fever,  and  he  indicated  by  signs  that  there 
was  a  humming  in  his  ears.  The  deacon  seized  him  and  led  him 
to  the  saint  of  God.  The  boly  man  took  hold  of  hi?  hair  and  drew 
his  head  into  the  windc*  "  nd  taking  oil  that  had  been  blessed, 
he  took  hold  of  his  tongue  with  his  left  hand  and  poured  the  oil 
in  his  mouth  and  on  the  top  of  his  head,  saying :  "In  the  name  of 
my  lord  Jesus  Christ  let  your  ears  be  opened  and  let  that  power 
which  once  drove  a  wicked  demon  from  a  deaf  and  dumb  man 
open  your  lips."  Having  said  this,  he  asked  him  his  name,  and 
he  answered  in  a  clear  voice:  "I  am  called  so-and-so."  When 
the  deacon  saw  this  he  said:  "I^give  thee  endless  thanks,  Jesus 
Christ,  who  deignest  to  work  such  miracles  by  thy  servant.  I 
was  seeking  Peter^  I  was^eeking  Paul  and  Laurence  and  the  others 
who  made  Rome  glorious  with  their  blood;  here  I  have  found 
them  all,  I  have  discovered  every  one."  As  he  was  saying  this 
with  loud  weeping  and  great  admiration  the  man  of  God,  wholly 
intent  on  avoiding  vanity,  said:  "Be  silent,  beloved  brother,  it 
is  not  I  who  do  this,  but  he  who  created  the  universe  out  of  noth- 
ing, who  took  on  man  for  our  sake,  and  gave  sight  to  the  blind, 
hearing  to  the  deaf,  speech  to  the  dumb ;  who  bestowed  on  lepers 
the  skin  they  had  before,  on  the  dead  life,  and  on  all  the  infirm 
abundant  healing."  Then  the  deacon  said  farewell  and  departed 
rejoicing  with  his  comrades.  When  they  had  gone  a  certain 
Dominic  —  this  was  the  man's  name  —  who  had  been  blind  from 
birth,  came  to  prove  his  miraculous  power,  and  when  he  had 
dwelt  in  the  monastery  two  or  three  months  praying  and  fasting, 
at  length  the  man  of  God  called  him  to  him  and  said:  "Do  you 
wish  to  recover  your  sight?"  And  he  replied:  "I  wish  to  know 
a  thing  unknown.  For  I  do  not  know  what  the  light  is.  Only 
one  thing  I  know,  that  it  is  praised  by  men.  But  I  have  not  de- 
served to  see  from  the  beginning  of  my  life  until  now,"  Then 
he  made  the  holy  cross  over  his  eyes  with  oil  that  had  been  blessed 
and  said:  "In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  our  redeemer  let  your 
eyes"n5e~  opened."  And  at  once  his  eyes  were  opened  and 
he  wondered  and  contemplated  the  great  works  of  God  which 
he  saw  in  this  world.  Then  a  certain  woman  who,  as  she  herself 
asserted,  had  three  demons,  was  brought  to  him.  And  he  blessed 


150  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

her  with  a  sacred  touch  and  made  the  cross  in  holy  oil  on  her 
forehead  and  the  demons  were  driven  out  and  she  departed 
cleansed.  Moreover  he  cured  by  his  blessing  a  girl  who  was  vexed 
with  an  unclean  spirit.  And  when  the  day  of  his  death  was  draw- 
ing nigh  he  summoned  the  prior  of  the  monastery  and  said  :  "Bring 
iron  tools  to  open  the  wall  and  send  messengers  to  the  bishop  of  the 
city  to  come  and  bury  me.  For  on  the  third  day  I  shall  depart 
from  this  world  and  go  to  the  appointed  rest  which  the  Lord  has 
promised  me."  Upon  this  the  prior  sent  messengers  to  the  bishop 
of  Nice  to  carry  this  word.  After  this  one  Crescens  went  to  his 
window  and  seeing  him  bound  with  chains  and  full  of  worms  he 
said :  "O  my  master,  how  can  you  bear  such  tortures  so  bravely  ?  " 
And  he  replied:  "He  comforts  me  in  whose  name  I  suffer  this. 
For  I  tell  you  that  I  am  now  freed  from  these  bonds  and  am  going 
to  my  rest."  When  the  third  day  came  he  laid  aside  the  chains 
by  which  he  was  bound  and  prostrated  himself  in  prayer,  and  after 
he  had  prayed  and  wept  a  long  time  he  lay  down  on  a  bench  and 
stretched  out  his  feet  and  raised  his  hands  to  heaven  and  thanked 
God  and  died.  And  immediately  all  the  worms  that  were  boring 
through  his  holy  limbs  disappeared.  And  bishop  Austadius  came 
and  most  carefully  placed  the  blessed  body  in  the  grave.  All 
these  things  I  learned  from  the  lips  of  the  very  deaf  and  dumb 
man  who  as  I  related  above  was  healed  by  him.  He  told  me  many 
other  miracles  of  his  but  I  have  been  kept  from  describing  them 
by  the  fact  that  I  have  been  told  that  his  life  has  been  written  by 
many  persons. 

[7.   The  bishops  of  Uzes.] 

8.  Ebarchius  died  also,  a  recluse  of  Angouleme,  a  man  of  great 
holiness  through  whom  God  did  many  miracles,  and  leaving  out 
most  of  them  I  will  tell  briefly  of  a  few.  He  was  a  native  of  Peri- 
gueux,  but  after  his  conversion  he  entered  the  clergy  and  went  to 
Angouleme  and  built  a  cell  for  himself.  There  he  gathered  a  few 
monks  and  prayed  continually,  and  if  any  gold  or  silver  was  offered 
to  him  he  would  pay  it  out  for  the  necessities  of  the  poor  or  to 
ransom  captives.  No  bread  was  baked  in  that  cell  while  he  lived 
but  was  brought  in  by  the  devout  when  it  was  needed.  He  ran- 
somed a  great  number  of  people  from  the  offerings  of  the  devout. 
He  often  cured  the  poison  of  malignant  pimples  by  the  sign  of  the 


THE   SIXTH  BOOK  151 

cross  and  by  prayer  drove  demons  out  from  the  bodies  that  they 
possessed  and  with  his  charming  manner  often  rather  ordered  than 
requested  judges  to  spare  the  guilty.  For  he  was  so  attractive 
in  his  address  that  they  could  not  deny  him  when  he  asked  a  favor. 
On  one  occasion  a  prisoner  who  was  vehemently  accused  by  the 
inhabitants  of  many  crimes,  both  thefts  and  homicides,  was  to  be 
hanged  for  theft,  and  when  this  was  reported  to  Ebarchius  he  sent 
his  monk  to  entreat  the  judge  to  grant  life  to  the  guilty  man. 
But  since  the  throng  insulted  the  judge  and  cried  loudly  that  if 
he  were  let  go  it  would  be  good  neither  for  the  country  nor  the 
judge,  the  prisoner  could  not  be  let  go.  Meanwhile  he  was  stretched 
on  the  wheel,  beaten  with  rods  and  clubs  and  condemned  to  the 
gallows.  And  when  the  monk  sadly  brought  the  news  to  the 
abbot  he  said:  "Go,  wait  at  a  distance,  for,  be  assured,  the  Lord 
will  grant  us  of  his  own  gift  what  man  has  refused.  When  you  see 
him  fall,  take  him  and  bring  him  at  once  to  the  monastery."  The 
monk  went  about  his  bidding  and  Ebarchius  threw  himself  down 
in  prayer  and  wept  and  poured  forth  prayers  to  God  until,  the  bar 
and  chains  being  broken,  the  hanged  man  should  be  placed  on  the 
ground.  Then  the  monk  took  him  and  brought  him  safe  and  well 
to  the  abbot.  And  he  thanked  God  and  ordered  the  count  sum- 
moned and  said  to  him  :  "You  were  always  used  to  hear  me  kindly, 
beloved  son,  and  why  did  you  harden  yourself  to-day  and  refuse 
to  let  the  man  go  whose  life  I  asked  for?"  He  replied :  "I  would 
willingly  heed  you,  sacred  priest,  but  the  people  rose  and  I  could 
do  nothing  else  for  fear  of  a  rebellion."  The  recluse  answered: 
"You  did  not  heed  me,  but  God  deigned  to  heed  me,  and  he  re- 
stored to  life  the  one  whom  you  gave  to  death.  Behold,"  said  he, 
"he  stands  alive  before  you."  As  he  said  this  the  man  threw  him- 
self at  the  feet  of  the  count  who  was  astonished  that  he  saw  living 
one  whom  he  left  dead.  This  I  heard  from  the  lips  of  the  count 
himself.  Moreover  he  did  many  other  miracles  which  I  have 
thought  it  tedious  to  relate.  After  forty-four  years  as  a  recluse  he 
contracted  a  fever  and  died.  He  was  taken  forth  from  his  cell 
and  buried.  And  a  great  assembly  of  those  he  had  ransomed,  as 
we  have  said,  followed  his  funeral. 

9.   Domnolos,  bishop  of  Mans,  began  to  sicken.     In  the  time 
of  king  Clothar  he  had  been  in  charge  of  the  monks  at  the  church 


152  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

of  St.  Laurence  in  Paris.  But  as  he  had  always  been  faithful  to 
king  Clothar  while  the  older  Childebert  was  still  living  and  often 
concealed  his  messengers  when  sent  to  spy,  the  king  was  awaiting 
an  opportunity  to  make  him  bishop.  When  the  bishop  of  Avignon 
passed  away  he  had  purposed  to  appoint  him  there.  But  the 
blessed  Domnolus  heard  of  this  and  came  to  the  church  of  St. 
Martin  where  king  Clothar  had  then  come  for  prayer,  and  after 
spending  a  whole  night  in  watching,  he  sent  a  hint  to  the  king 
through  the  leading  men  who  were  there  not  to  remove  him  far 
from  the  king's  sight  like  a  captive  and  not  to  permit  a  man  of  his 
straightforward  character  to  be  worn  out  among  sophistical 
senators  and  philosophizing  judges,  saying  this  was  a  place  of 

77       humiliation  for  him  rather  than  of  honor.     To  this  the  king  as- 
//v 

sented,  and  when  Innocentius  bishop  of  Mans  died  he  appointed 

him  as  bishop  of  that  church.     When  he  had  reached  this  honor 

he  conducted  himself  so  that  he  rose  to  the  summit  of  holiness  and 

~.  -  — ' 

restored  the  power  of  walking  to  a  lame  man  and  sight  to  one  who 
was  blind.  After  twenty-two  years  in  his  episcopate  he  perceived 
that  he  was  greatly  worn  out  with  the  king's  evil  and  gout  and  he 
selected  the  abbot  Theodulf  for  his  place.  The  king  assented  to 
his  desire  but  not  long  after  changed  his  mind,  and  the  election 
was  given  to  Batechisil  the  king's  major  domo.  He  received  the 
tonsure,  went  through  the  grades  of  the  clergy  in  forty  days,  and 
when  the  bishop  passed  away  he  succeeded  him. 

10.  In  these  days  thieves  broke  into  St.  Martin's  church.  They 
placed  a  railing  which  was  on  the  tomb  of  a  dead  man  at  a  window 
of  the  apse  and  climbing  up  by  it  they  broke  the  glass  and  entered ; 
and  taking  a  great  quantity  of  gold  and  silver  and  silken  cloths 

Q^  they  went  off,  not  fearing  to  set  foot  on  the  holy  tomb  where  we 
scarcely  dare  to  touch  our  lips.  But  the  saint's  power  made  this 
foolhardy  deed  known  by  a  terrible  judgment.  For  after  commit- 
ting the  crime  they  went  to  the  city  of  Bordeaux  and  a  quarrel 
arose  and  one  killed  the  other;  and  thus  their  deed  was  found 
out  and  their  theft  was  revealed,  and  the  broken  silver  and  the 
cloths  were  taken  from  their  lodging.  When  this  was  reported 

$p  to  king  Chilperic  he  ordered  them  to  be  bound  and  brought  into 
his  presence.  Then  I  was  afraid  that  men  would  die  because  of 
him  who  in  his  lifetime  in  the  body  often  prayed  for  the  lives  of 


THE   SIXTH  BOOK  153 

the  lost,  and  sent  the  king  a  letter  of  entreaty  not  to  put  these  men 
to  death  since  we  to  whom  prosecution  belonged  did  not  accuse 
them.  And  he  received  my  request  with  kindness  and  restored 
them  to  life.  And  the  valuable  articles  which  had  been  scattered  he 
collected  very  carefully  and  ordered  them  sent  back  to  the  holy  place, 
[n.  Dinamius,  governor  of  Provence,  and  Theodore,  bishop  of 
Marseilles,  quarrel.  Childebert  supports  Theodore  and  Gunthram 
Dinamius.  12.  Chilperic  takes  advantage  of  the  quarrel  and 
seizes  Perigueux,  Agen,  and  a  number  of  other  cities  belonging  to 
Gunthram.] 

13.  Lupus,  a  citizen  of  Tours,  having  lost  wife  and  children, 
desired  to  enter  the  clergy  but  was  prevented  by  his    brother 
Ambrose  who  was  afraid  that  he  would  leave  his  property  to  the 
church  of  God  if  he  were  joined  to  it.     Ambrose,  persuading  him 
to  his  harm,  provided  him  with  another  wife  and  appointed  the 
day  to  meet  to  give  the  betrothal  gifts.     Then  they  went  together 
to  the  town  of  Chinon  where  they  had  a  dwelling.     But  Ambrose's 
wife  being  an  adulteress  and  loving  another  with  the  love  of  a  lewd 
woman  and  hating  her  husband,  made  a  plot  for  him.     And  when 
these  brothers  had  feasted  together  and  had  drunk  wine  in  the 
night  until  they  were  intoxicated,  they  lay  down  on  the  same  bed. 
Then  the  adulterer  came  in  the  night  when  all  were  sleeping  heavily 
because  of  the  wine  and  setting  fire  to  the  straw  in  order  to  see 
what  he  was  doing,  he  drew  his  sword  and  struck  Ambrose  on  the 
head  so  that  the  sword  went  in  at  his  eyes  and  cut  the  pillow  in 
two  beneath  his  head.     Lupus  was  aroused  by  the  blow  and  finding 
himself  wallowing  in  blood,  he  called  in  a  loud  voice  saying :  "Alas, 
alas !    Help ;    my  brother  is  killed."    But  the  adulterer  who  had 
committed  the  deed  and  was  now  going  off,  heard  this  and  returned 
to  the  bed  and  attacked  Lupus.     Although  he  resisted  he  was 
wounded  many  times,  and  overwhelmed  and  given  a  mortal  stroke 
and  left  half  dead.     But  no  one  of  the  household  knew  of  it.     In 
the  morning  all  were  amazed  at  such  a  crime.     Lupus  however  was 
found  to  be  still  alive  and  after  telling  the  story  as  it  occurred,  he 
died.     But  the  harlot  did  not  take  a  long  time  to  mourn.     In  a 
few  days  she  joined  her  adulterer  and  departed. 

14.  In  king  Childebert's  seventh  year,  which  was  the  twenty- 
first  of  Chilperic  and  Gunthram,  in  the  month  of  January  there 


154  HISTORY  OF  THE  FRANKS 

were  rains  and  heavy  thunder  and  lightning ;  blossoms  appeared  on 
the  trees.  The  star  which  I  called  above  the  comet,  appeared  in 
such  a  way  that  there  was  a  great  blackness  all  around  it  and  it 
was  placed  as  it  were  in  a  hole  and  gleamed  in  the  darkness,  spar- 
kling and  scattering  rays  of  light.  And  a  ray  of  wonderful  size 
extended  from  it  which  appeared  like  the  smoke  of  a  great  fire  a 
long  way  off.  It  appeared  in  the  west  in  the  first  hour  of  the 
night.  At  Soissons  on  the  day  of  holy  Easter  the  heavens  were 
seen  to  be  on  fire,  and  there  appeared  to  be  two  fires,  one 
greater  and  the  other  less.  And  after  the  space  of  two  hours  they 
united  and  formed  a  great  flame  and  vanished.  In  the  territory 
of  Paris  real  blood  fell  from  the  clouds  and  dropped  on  the  gar- 
ments of  many  men  and  so  denied  them  witk  gore  that  they" 
shuddered  at  their  own  clothes  and  put  them  away  from  them. 
This  prodigy  appeared  in  three  places  in  the  territory  of  that  city. 
In  the  territory  of  Senlis  a  certain  man's  house  when  he  rose  in 
the  morning  appeared  to  have  been  sprinkled  with  blood  from 
within.  There  was  a  great  plague  that  year  among  the  people. 
The  sickness  took  various  forms  and  was  severe  with  pimples  and 
tumors  which  brought  death  to  many.  Still  many  who  were  care- 
ful escaped.  We  heard  that  at  Narbonne  in  that  year  the  bubonic 
plague  was  very  fatal,  so  that  when  a  man  was  seized  by  it  he 
had  no  time  to  live. 

15.  Felix,  bishop  of  Nantes,  was  stricken  by  this  plague  and 
began  to  be  seriously  sick.  Then  he  called  the  neighboring  bishops 
to  him  and  begged  them  to  give  the  influence  of  their  signatures  to 
the  choice  which  he  had  made  of  his  nephew  Burgundio.  Then 
they  sent  him  to  me.  At  that  time  Burgundio  was  about  twenty- 
five  years  old.  He  came  and  asked  that  I  would  consent  to  go  to 
Nantes  and  give  him  the  tonsure  and  consecrate  him  bishofr  in 
piace^ofhis  unclelifou  was  stilHrvfgf: This  I  refusgdjo^do  sSice 
llEnew  it  was  not  in  accordance  with  the  canons.  Still  I  gave  him 
advice  saying :  "  We  have  it  written  in  the  canons,  my  son,  that  no 
one  can  rise  to  the  office  of  bishop  unless  he  first  passes  through  the 
grades  of  the  clergy  in  regular  order.  You  then,  dearly  beloved, 
must  return  thither  and  request  him  who  has  made  choice  of  you, 
to  give  you  the  tonsure ;  and  when  you  reach  the  office  of  priest, 
be  regular  in  attendance  at  church ;  and  when  God  wills  that  he  pass 


THE   SIXTH  BOOK  155 

away,  then  you  will  readily  attain  to  the  office  of  bishop."  He 
returned  and  pretended  to  take  my  advice,  since  the  bishop  Felix 
seemed  to  be  recovering  from  his  illness.  But  after  the  fever  de- 
parted his  legs  burst  out  in  pimples  from  the  humor.  Then  he 
put  on  too  strong  a  poultice  of  cantharides  and  his  legs  putrefied 
and  he  died  in  the  thirty-third  year  of  his  episcopate  and  in  the 
seventieth  of  his  life.  And  Nonnichius  his  cousin  succeeded  him 
by  the  king's  order. 

[16.  Felix's  niece  had  been  married  to  Pappolenus  but  Felix 
brought  about  their  separation.  Pappolenus  now  recovered  his 
wife  from  a  nunnery.] 

17.  King  Chilperic  ordered  many  Jews  to  be  baptized  that  year 
andjreceived  a  number  of  Jhem  from  the  sacred  fonL  Some^oT 
them  however  were  purified  in  body  only,  not  in  heart,  and  lying 
to  Ooffthev  returned  to  their  former  perfidy  so  that  they  could  be 
seen  to  observe  the  Sabbath  as  well  as  honor  the  Lord's  day.  But 
Priscus  could  not  be  influenced  in  any  way  to  recognize  the  truth. 
The  king  was  angry  at  him  and  ordered  him  to  be  put  into  prison,  in 
the  idea  that  if  he  did  not  wish  to  believe  of  his  own  accord  he  would 
force  him  to  hear  and  believe.  But  Priscus  offered  gifts  and  asked 
for  time  until  his  son  should  marry  a  Hebrew  girl  at  Marseilles ;  he 
promised  deceitfully  that  he  would  then  do  what  the  king  required. 
Meantime  a  quarrel  arose  between  him  and  Phatir,  one  of  the 
Jewish  converts  who  was  now  a  godson  to  the  king.  And  when 
on  the  Sabbath  Priscus  clad  in  an  orary  and  carrying  nothing  of 
iron  in  his  hand,  was  retiring  to  a  secret  place  to  fulfill  the  law  of 
Moses,  suddenly  Phatir  came  upon  him  and  slew  him  with  the 
sword  together  with  the  companions  who  accompanied  him.  When 
they  were  slain  Phatir  fled  with  his  men  to  the  church  of  St.  Julian 
which  was  on  a  neighboring  street.  While  they  were  there  they 
heard  that  the  king  had  granted  to  the  master  his  life  but  ordered 
the  men  to  be  dragged  like  malefactors  from  the  church  and  put 
to  death.  Then,  their  master  being  already  gone,  one  of  them  drew 
his  sword  and  killed  his  comrades  and  then  left  the  church  armed 
with  his  sword,  but  the  people  rushed  upon  him  and  he  was  cruelly 
killed.  Phatir  obtained  permission  and  returned  to  Gunthram's 
kingdom  whence  he  had  come.  But  soon  after  he  was  killed  by 
Priscus's  kinsmen. 


156  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

[18.  Legates  returning  from  Spain  report  that  king  Leuvigild 
admits  that  Christ  is  the  equal  of  God  but  denies  that  the  Holy 
Spirit  is  God  at  all.  19.  Gunthram's  men  cross  the  river  Orge 
and  do  damage  in  Chilperic's  territory.] 

20.  In  that  year  Chrodinus  died,  a  man  of  magnificent  goodness 
and  piety,  a  great  almsgiver  and  helper  of  the  poor,  a  lavish  enricher 
of  churches  and  supporter  of  the  clergy.  For  he  often  started  at 
the  beginning  and  cleared  estates,  laying  out  vineyards,  building 
houses,  making  fields.  And  he  would  then  invite  bishops  who 
were  poor  and  give  them  a  feast  and  generously  distribute  among 
them  houses  with  fields  and  men  to  till  them  and  silver  and  bedding 
and  utensils  and  officers  and  slaves  saying :  "Let  these  properties 
be  given  to  the  church,  that  when  poor  men  are  supported  upon 
them  they  may  obtain  pardon  for  me  before  God."  I  have  heard 
many  other  good  things  of  this  man  which  it  would  take  too  long  to 
tell.  He  died  in  his  seventieth  year. 

[21.   List  of  prodigies.] 

2  2 .  King  Chilperic  having  seized  cities  belonging  to  his  brother, 
appointed  new  counts  and  ordered  that  all  the  tribute  of  the  cities 
be  paid  to  him.  And  we  know  that  this  was  done.  In  these  days 
two  men  were  seized  by  Nunnichius,  count  of  Limoges,  who  were 
carrying  letters  in  the  name  of  Charterius,  bishop  of  Perigueux, 
which  contained  many  insults  against  the  king;  and  among  the 
rest  it  was  put  as  if  the  bishop  were  complaining  that  he  had 
gone  down  from  paradise  to  hell,  because  forsooth  he  had  been 
transferred  from  Gunthram's  rule  to  the  dominion  of  Chilperic. 
The  count  just  named  sent  these  letters  and  these  men  to  the 
king  under  strict  guard.  The  king  patiently  sent  for  the  bishop 
to  come  to  his  presence  to  tell  whether  the  charges  against  him 
were  true  or  not.  The  bishop  came  and  the  king  confronted  him 
with  the  men  and  the  letters.  He  asked  the  bishop  if  they  had  been 
sent  by  him.  He  said  they  had  not.  The  men  then  were  asked 
from  whom  they  had  received  them.  They  said  it  was  Frontonius 
the  deacon.  The  bishop  was  asked  about  the  deacon.  He  replied 
that  he  was  his  greatest  enemy  and  there  could  be  no  doubt  that 
this  was  his  wickedness  since  he  had  often  set  wicked  plots  going 
v  against  him.  The  deacon  was  brought  at  once  and  questioned  by 
the  king.  He  testified  against  the  bishop  saying:  "It  was  I 


THE   SIXTH  BOOK  157 

who  wrote  this  letter  at  the  bishop's  order."  But  the  bishop  cried 
out  and  said  that  this  man  had  often  devised  clever  tricks  to  cast 
him  out  from  his  office,  and  the  king  was  moved  with  pity  and  com- 
mending his  cause  to  God  he  let  them  both  go,  interceding  with 
the  bishop  for  the  deacon  and  begging  the  bishop  to  pray  for  him. 
And  thus  the  bishop  was  sent  back  with  honor  to  the  city.  But 
after  two  months  count  Nunnichius  who  started  this  scandal  died 
from  an  apoplectic  stroke  and  as  he  was  without  children  his  prop- 
erty was  granted  to  several  persons  by  the  king. 

[23.    On  account  of  the  birth  of  a  son  king  Chilperic  releases^ 
prisoners  and  remits  taxes.     24.    Gundovald,  who  claims  to  be  a  son 
of  Clothar,  returns  to  Gaul  from  Constantinople  and  is  received  by 
bishop  Theodore  of  Marseilles  who  is  thereupon  seized  and  held  » 
prisoner  by  king  Gunthram.     25.   Prodigies.     26.    Gunthram  Boso 
is  charged  with  bringing  Gundovald  to  Gaul ;  he  says  that  Mummo- 
lus  is  guilty  of  this  and  promises  to  bring  him  to  king  Gunthram.] 

26.  ...  Now  duke  Gunthram  took  with  him  the  men  of  Clermont 
and  Le  Velay  and  went  off  to  Avignon.  But  by  a  stratagem  of 
Mummolus  rotten  boats  were  ready  for  them  at  the  Rhone.  They 
embarked  on  them  without  suspicion  and  when  they  came  to  the 
middle  of  the  river  the  boats  filled  and  sank.  Then  being  in  danger, 
some  escaped  by  swimming  and  a  number  tore  planks  from  the 
Loats  and  reached  the  shore.  But  a  good  many  who  had  less  pres- 
ence of  mind  were  drowned  in  the  river.  Duke  Gunthram  however 
reached  Avignon.  Now  Mummolus  on  entering  the  city  had  seen 
to  it  that  as  only  a  small  part  was  left  which  was  not  guarded  by 
the  Rhone,  the  whole  place  should  be  protected  by  a  channel  into 
which  he  led  water  from  the  river.  Here  he  had  dug  holes  of  great 
depth  and  running  water  concealed  the  traps  he  had  made.  Then 
upon  the  coming  of  Gunthram  Mummolus  cried  from  the  wall : 
''Since  we  are  men  of  good  faith,  let  him  come  to  one  bank  and  I 
to  the  other,  and  let  him  say  what  he  wants."  When  they  had  come 
Gunthram  said  from  the  other  side — it  was  this  arm  of  the  river  that 
was  between  them  —  "If  you  please  I  will  cross,  because  there  are 
some  things  to  speak  of  in  secret."  Mummolus  answered  :  "  Come, 
don't  be  afraid."  Thereupon  he  entered  the  water  with  one  of  his 
friends  —  he  was  wearing  a  heavy  coat  of  mail  —  and  immediately 
when  they  reached  the  hole  in  the  river  the  friend  sank  under  the 


158  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

water  and  did  not  reappear.  But  while  Gunthram  was  under 
water  and  being  carried  along  by  the  swift  current  one  of  the  by- 
standers stretched  out  a  spear  to  his  hand  and  brought  him  ashore. 
And  then  he  and  Mummolus  abused  one  another  before  leaving 
the  place.  While  Gunthram  was  besieging  this  city  with  king 
Gunthram's  army  the  news  was  taken  to  Childebert.  He  was 
angry  because  Gunthram  was  doing  this  without  being  ordered  and 
sent  Gundulf  whom  I  have  mentioned  before  to  the  place.  He 
put  an  end  to  the  siege  and  took  Mummolus  to  Clermont.  But 
after  a  few  days  he  returned  to  Avignon. 

JL,  27.  Chilperic  went  to  Paris  the  day  before  Easter  was  celebrated, 
and  to  avoid  the  curses  contained  in  the  compact,  between  him  and 
his  brothers  that  no  one  of  them  should  enter  Paris  without  the 
consent  of  the  others,  the  relics  of  many  saints  were  carried  before 
him  as  he  entered  the  city,  and  he  spent  Easter  amid  great  mirth, 
and  gave  his  son  to  be  baptized,  and  Ragnemod,  bishop  of  the  city, 
received  him  from  the  holy  font.  Chilperic  directed  them  to  call 
him  Theodoric. 

[28.  Marcus  the  referendary  dies,  first  receiving  the  tonsure. 
29.  The  piety  of  the  nuns  of  Poitiers  is  described.  As  the  result 
of  a  vision  one  of  them  acted  as  follows :] 

^  When  the  maiden  had  had  this  vision  she  was  contrite  in  heart 
and  after  a  few  days  she  asked  the  abbess  to  get  ready  a  cell  in 
which  she  could  be  shut.  The  abbess  got  it  ready  quickly  and  said  : 
"Here  is  the  cell.  What  more  do  you  wish?"  The  maiden  asked 
to  be  permitted  to  be  shut  in  it.  This  was  granted,  and  the  nuns 
gathered  with  loud  psalm-singing  and  the  lamps  were  lighted  and 
she  was  conducted  to  the  place,  the  blessed  Radegunda  holding 
her  hand.  And  so  she  said  farewell  to  all  and  kissed  each  one  and 
became  a  recluse.  And  the  entrance  by  which  she  went  in  was 
walled  up  and  she  is  there  now  spending  her  time  in  prayer  and 
reading. 

[30.   The  emperor  Tiberius  dies  and  Mauritius  succeeds  him.] 

31.   King  Chilperic  received  legates  from  his  nephew  Childebert 

*  and  among  them  the  leader  was  Egidius,  bishop  of  Rheims.     On 

being  brought  before  the  king  they  presented  their  letter  and  said : 

"Our  master  your  nephew  begs  you  to  keep  with  especial  care  the 

peace  you  have  made  with  him  since  he  cannot  have  peace  with 


THE  SIXTH  BOOK  159 

your  brother,  who  took  away  his  share  of  Marseilles  after  his  father's 
death  and  retains  fugitives  and  is  not  willing  to  send  them  back. 
Therefore  your  nephew  Childebert  wishes  to  preserve  unbroken 
the  friendship  which  he  now  has  with  you."  Chilperic  replied: 
"My  brother  has  proven  guilty  in  many  particulars.  For  if  my 
son  Childebert  would  seek  the  path  of  reason,  he  would  know  at 
once  that  it  was  by  my  brother's  connivance  that  his  father  was 
killed."  Upon  this  bishop  Egidius  said :  "  If  you  would  join  with 
your  nephew  and  he  with  you  and  take  the  field,  due  vengeance  would 
be  speedily  visited  on  him."  When  they  had  sworn  to  this  agree- 
ment and  exchanged  hostages,  they  departed.  Then  relying  on 
these  promises  Chilperic  set  the  army  of  his  kingdom  in  motion 
and  went  to  Paris.  And  on  encamping  there  he  brought  great 
expense  to  the  inhabitants.  And  duke  Berulf  went  with  the  people 
of  Tours,  Poitiers,  Angers,  and  Nantes  to  the  boundary  of  Bourges. . 
And  Desiderius  and  Bladast  with  all  the  army  of  their  province 
hemmed  in  the  territory  of  Bourges  on  the  other  side,  completely' 
devastating  the  country  through  which  they  came.  And  Chilperic"' 
ordered  the  army  which  had  come  to  him  to  pass  through  the 
territory  of  Paris.  And  when  they  passed  through,  he  passed  also 
and  went  to  the  town  of  Melun,  burning  and  wasting  all.  And 
although  his  nephew's  army  did  not  come  to  him,  still  his  dukes 
and  legates  were  with  him.  Then  he  sent  messengers  to  the 
dukes  just  mentioned  and  said:  " Enter  the  territory  of  Bourges 
and  go  right  to  the  city  and  demand  the  oath  of  fidelity  in  my 
name."  But  the  people  of  Bourges  gathered  at  the  town  of 
Chateaumeillant  to  the  number  of  fifteen  thousand  and  there 
fought  duke  Desiderius,  and  there  was  great  slaughter  there  so 
that  more  than  seven  thousand  from  each  army  fell.  And  the 
dukes  went  to  the  city  with  the  people  who  were  left,  plundering 
and  devastating  all.  And  such  marauding  was  done  there  as  was 
never  heard  of  in  old  times,  so  that  no  house  nor  vineyard  nor  tree 
was  left,  but  they  cut,  burned,  and  subdued  all.  Moreover  they 
carried  the  sacred  utensils  from  the  churches  and  burned  the  churches 
with  fire.  But  king  Gunthram  went  with  an  army  against  his 
brother,  placing  all  his  hope  in  the  judgment  of  God.  And  one 
evening  he  sent  his  army  and  destroyed  a  great  part  of  his  brother's 
army.  In  the  morning  legates  went  to  and  fro  and  they  made 


160  HISTORY   OF   THE   FRANKS 

peace,  promising  one  another  that  each  would  pay  for  what  he  had 
r  done  beyond  the  limit  of  the  law  whatever  the  bishops  and  leaders 
,  of  the  people  should  decide.  And  so  they  parted  peaceably.  And 
when  king  Chilperic  could  not  keep  his  army  from  plundering  he 
slew  the  count  of  Rouen  with  the  sword  and  thus  returned  to  Paris, 
leaving  all  the  booty  and  giving  up  the  captives.  And  the  besiegers 
of  Bourges,  on  receiving  orders  to  return  home,  took  with  them  so 
much  plunder  that  all  the  district  they  left  was  believed  to  be 
emptied  of  men  and  domestic  animals.  The  army  of  Desiderius 
and  Bladast  went  through  the  land  of  Tours  and  burned,  plundered, 
and  slew,  as  is  the  custom  with  enemies,  and  they  took  captives, 
the  most  of  whom  they  spoiled  and  afterwards  let  go.  There  fol- 
lowed upon  this  disaster  a  disease  among  domestic  animals  so  that 
scarcely  enough  remained  to  make  a  start  with,  and  it  was  strange 
if  any  one  saw  an  ox  or  heifer.  While  this  went  on  king  Childe- 
bert  remained  with  his  army  in  one  place.  AncUme  night  the  army 
mutinied  and  the  lesser  people  raised  a  great  murmur  against 
bishop  Egidius  and  the  king's  .dukes,  and  began  to  cry  aloud  and 
shout  in  public,  saying :  "Let  those  be  thrust  from  the  presence  of 
the  king  who  sell  his  kingdom,  give  over  his  cities  to  the  dominion 
of  another,  and  betray  his  people  to  the  rule  of  another  prince." 
While  they  continued  shouting  such  things  the  morning  came,  and 
they  seized  their  armor  and  hastened  to  the  king's  tent  in  order 
to  seize  the  bishop  and  leaders  and  crush  them  by  force  and  beat 
and  wound  them.  On  learning  of  this  the  bishop  fled  on  horseback 
and  hastened  to  his  own  city.  Arid  the  people  pursued  him  hurling 
stones  and  shouting-abuse.  And  he  was  saved  by  the  fact  that  they 
had  no  horses  reajdy.  The  bishop  outstripped  his  companions' 
horses  and  hastened  on  alone  so  terrified  that  when  one  shoe 
dropped  off  he  did  not  stop  to  put  it  on.  And  so  he  arrived  at 
his  city  and  shut  himself  within  the  walls  of  Rheims. 

32.   A  few  months  earlier  Leudast  had  come  to  Tours  with  the 

king's  command  to  take  his  wife  back  and  dwell  there.     Moreover 

*he  brought  me  a  letter  signed  by  the  bishops  directing  that  he  be 

admitted  to  the  communion  again.     But  since  I  saw  no  letter  from 

the  queen,  on  whose  account  especially  he  hadjbeen  excommum- 

cated,  I  put  off  admitting  him  and  said:    "When  I  receive  the 

«  queen's  command  then  I  will  not  delay  to  admit  him."     Meantime 


THE   SIXTH  BOOK  161 

I  sent  to  her  and  she  wrote  back  saying :  "I  was  urged  by  many 
and  could  not  help  letting  him  go.  But  now  I  ask  you  not  to  be 
reconciled  to  him  nor  give  him  the  holy  bread  from  your  hand  until 
I  consider  more  fully  what  I  ought  to  do."  But  when  I  read  this 
letter  over  I  was  afraid  he  would  be  killed,  and  sending  for  his 
brother-in-law  I  made  it  known  to  him  and  asked  that  Leudast  be 
careful  until  the  queen  should  relent.  But  he  received  with  suspi- 
cion the  advice  which  I  gave  frankly  in  God's  sight,  and  since 
he  was  my  enemy  he  refused  to  do  what  I  ordered,  and  the  proverb 
was  fulfilled  which  I  once  heard  an  old  man  mention:  "Always 
give  good  advice  to  friend  and  foe  because  the  friend  takes  it 
and  the  foe  despises  it."  And  so  he  despised  this  advice  and  went 
to  the  king,  who  was  then  at  Melun  with  his  army,  and  he  entreated 
the  people  to  beg  the  king  to  see  him.  So  when  all  made  entreaty 
the  king  gave  him  a  hearing.  Leudast  threw  himself  at  his  feet 
and  begged  for  pardon,  and  the  king  replied  to  him  :  "Be  on  guard 
yet  for  a  little  while  until  I  see  the  queen  and  make  arrangement 
as  to  how  you  are  to  return  into  favor  with  her."  But  he  was 
reckless  and  foolish  and  was  confident  because  he  had  had  a  hearing 
before  the  king,  and  when  the  king  returned  to  Paris  he  threw  him- 
self at  the  queen's  feet  in  the  holy  church  on  the  Lord's  day  and 
asked  for  pardon.  But  she  was  furious  and  cursed  the  sight  of 
him  and  drove  him  away  and  said,  bursting  into  tears :  "I  have  no 
sons  living  to  avenge  the  slander  against  me  and  I  leave  it  to  you, 
Lord  Jesus,  to  avenge."  And  she  threw  herself  at  the  king's  feet 
and  added :  "Woe  is  me  that  I  see  my  enemy  and  do  not  prevail 
over  him."  Then  Leudast  was  driven  from  the  holy  place  and 
the  mass  was  celebrated.  The  king  and  queen  returned  from  the 
holy  church  and  Leudast  went  to  the  square  having  no  idea  what 
was  going  to  happen  to  him ;  he  went  around  the  traders'  houses, 
examined  their  costly  wares,  tested  the  weight  of  the  silver  articles 
and  looked  at  various  ornaments,  saying:  "I'll  buy  this  and  this 
because  I  still  have  much  gold  and  silver."  As  he  was  saying  this 
the  queen's  servants  came  suddenly  and  wished  to  bind  him  with 
chains.  But  he  drew  his  sword  and  struck  one  of  them.  Then 
in  a  rage  they  seized  their  swords  and  shields  and  rushed  at  him. 
And  one  of  them  dealt  a  stroke  that  took  hair  and  skin  off  a  great 
part  of  his  head.  And  as  he  fled  across  the  city  bridge  his  foot 


i62  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

slipped  between  two  planks  of  the  bridge  and  his  leg  was  broken 
and  he  was  taken.  His  hands  were  tied  behind  his  back  and  he 
was  put  in  prison.  The  king  ordered  the  physicians  to  attend  him 
in  order  that  when  cured  of  his  wounds  he  might  be  executed  with 
prolonged  torture.  He  was  taken  to  one  of  the  estates  of  the  fisc 
but  his  wounds  putrefied  and  he  was  dying  when  the  queen  ordered 
him  to  be  laid  on  the  ground  on  his  back.  Then  a  great  bar  of 
iron  was  placed  under  his  neck  and  they  struck  his  throat  with 
another.  And  so  after  living  an  always  perfidious  life  he  died  a 
just  death. 

[33.  List  of  prodigies.  34.  Death  of  Chilperic's  infant  son 
Theodoric.] 

35.  In  the  meantime  the  queen  was  told  that  the  boy  who  had 
died  had  been  taken  away  by  evil  arts  and  enchantments,  and  that 
Mummolus  the  prefect,  whom  the  queen  had  long  hated,  had  a 
share  in  the  death  of  her  son  Theodoric.  And  it  happened  that 
while  Mummolus  was  dining  at  home  one  from  the  king's  court 
complained  that  a  boy  whom  he  loved  had  been  attacked  by 
dysentery.  And  the  prefect  said  to  him :  "I  have  an  herb  at  hand 
a  draught  of  which  will  soon  cure  a  sufferer  from  dysentery  no 
matter  how  desperate  the  case."  This  was  reported  to  the  queen 
and  she  was  the  more  enraged.  Meantime  she  apprehended  some 
women  of  Paris  and  plied  them  with  tortures  and  strove  to  force 
them  by  blows  to  confess  what  they  knew.  And  they  admitted 
that  they  practised  magic  and  testified  that  they  had  caused  many 
to  die,  adding  what  I  do  not  allow  any  one  to  believe  :  "  We  gave 
your  son,  O  Queen,  in  exchange  for  Mummolus  the  prefect's  life." 
Then  the  queen  used  severer  torture  on  the  women  and  caused  some 
to  be  drowned  and  delivered  others  over  to  fire,  and  tied  others  to 
wheels  where  their  bones  were  broken.  And  then  she  retired  with 
the  king  to  the  villa  of  Compiegne  and  there  disclosed  to  him  what 
she  had  heard  of  the  prefect.  The  king  sent  his  men  and  ordered 
him  summoned,  and  after  examining  him  they  loaded  him  with  chains 
and  subjected  him  to  torture.  He  was  hung  to  a  beam  with  his 
hands  tied  behind  his  back  and  there  asked  what  he  knew  of  the 
evil  arts,  but  he  confessed  nothing  of  what  we  have  told  above. 
Nevertheless  he  told  how  he  had  often  received  from  these  women 
ointments  and  potions  to  secure  for  him  the  favor  of  the  king  and 


THE   SIXTH  BOOK  163 

queen.  Now  when  released  from  torture,  he  called  a  reader  and 
said  to  him :  "Tell  my  master  the  king  that  I  feel  no  ill  effect  of 
the  tortures  inflicted  on  me."  Hearing  this  the  king  said: 
"Is  it  not  true  that  he  practises  evil  arts  if  he  has  not  been  harmed 
by  these  tortures?"  Then  he  was  stretched  on  the  wheel  and 
beaten  with  triple  thongs  until  his  torturers  were  wearied  out. 
Then  they  put  splinters  under  his  finger  and  toe  nails.  And  when 
it  had  come  to  this,  that  the  sword  hung  over  him  to  cut  his  head 
off,  the  queen  obtained  his  life ;  but  a  disgrace  not  less  than  death 
followed.  Everything  was  taken  from  him  and  he  was  put  on  a 
rough  wagon  and  sent  to  his  birthplace,  the  city  of  Bordeaux. 
But  on  the  way  he  had  a  stroke  of  apoplexy  and  was  scarcely  able 
to  reach  his  destination.  And  not  long  after  he  died. 

Then  the  queen  took  all  the  boy  had  owned,  both  garments  and 
costly  articles,  whether  of  silk  or  wool,  all  she  could  find,  and  burned 
them.  They  say  there  were  four  wagon-loads.  She  had  the 
things  of  gold  and  silver  melted  in  a  furnace  that  nothing  might 
remain  as  it  was  to  recall  the  sad  memory  of  her  son. 

[36.  Difficulties  of  ^Etherius,  bishop  of  Lisieux,  with  a  dissolute 
priest  and  how  he  finally  triumphed.  37.  Abbot  Lupentius  is 
falsely  accused,  tortured,  and  murdered  by  Count  Innocent.  38. 
Count  Innocent  becomes  bishop  of  Rodez.  39.  Sulpicius  be- 
comes bishop  of  Bourges.  40.  Theological  argument  between 
Gregory  and  a  Spanish  legate.  41.  Chilperic  retires  to  Cambrai. 
42.  Childebert  receives  money  from  the  emperor  to  drive  the 
Lombards  out  of  Italy  but  fails  to  do  so.  43.  Events  in  Spain. 
44.  List  of  prodigies.] 

45.  Meantime  the  first  of  September  came  and  a  great  embassy 
of  Goths  came  to  king  Chilperic.  He  had  now  returned  to  Paris. 
He  ordered  many  households  of  slaves  to  be  taken  from  his  estates 
and  placed  on  the  wagons ;  many  too  who  wept  and  refused  to  go 
he  ordered  to  be  put  under  guard,  in  order  to  send  them  more  easily 
with  his  daughter.  They  say  that  many  in  their  grief  hanged  them- 
selves, fearing  they  would  be  taken  from  their  kinsmen.  Son  was 
separated  from  father,  mother  from  daughter,  and  they  departed 
with  loud  outcries  and  curses.  There  was  such  a  wailing  in  the 
city  of  Paris  that  it  was  compared  with  the  wailing  of  Egypt. 
Many  of  the  older  men  who  were  forced  to  go  made  their  wills  and 


1 64  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

left  their  property  to  the  churches,  and  requested  that  when  the 
girl  had  entered  the  Spains  the  wills  should  be  opened  at  once  as 
if  they  were  already  buried. 

Meantime  legates  came  to  Paris  from  king  ChiLdebert  and  warned 
king  Chilperic  not  to  take  anything  from  the  cities  he  held  that  be- 
longed to  the  realm  of  Childebert's  father,  [or  present  his  daughter 
with  the  treasures  in  any  of  them]  or  dare  to  touch  the  slaves  or 
horses  or  yokes  of  oxen  or  anything  in  them.  They  say  that  one 
of  these  legates  was  secretly  killed,  but  it  was  not  known  by  whom ; 
still  suspicion  turned  to  the  king.  King  Chilperic  promised  that 
he  would  touch  nothing  from  these  cities,  and  invited  the  Frankish 
nobles  and  the  rest  who  had  sworn  fealty  and  celebrated  his 
daughter's  marriage.  She  was  given  over  to  the  legates  of  the 
Goths  and  he  gave  her  great  treasures.  Moreover  her  mother 
presented  her  with  a  great  quantity  of  gold  and  silver  and  garments, 
so  that  when  the  king  saw  it  he  thought  he  had  nothing  left.  The 
queen  noticed  he  was  provoked  and  she  turned  to  the  Franks  and 
said:  "Do  not  think,  men,  that  I  have  anything  here  from  the 
treasures  of  previous  kings ;  for  all  that  you  see  is  taken  from  my 
own  property,  since  the  most  glorious  king  has  given  me  much 
and  I  have  gathered  a  good  deal  by  my  own  labor,  and  I  have 
made  great  gains  from  houses  granted  to  me,  both  from  the  revenues 
and  the  tribute.  Moreover  you  have  often  enriched  me  with  your 
gifts,  and  from  these  sources  comes  all  that  you  see  before  you, 
for  there  is  nothing  here  from  the  public  treasures."  And  thus  the 
king's  mind  was  deceived. 

There  was  such  a  multitude  of  things  that  it  took  fifty  wagons 
to  carry  the  gold  and  silver  and  other  ornaments.  The  Franks 
offered  many  gifts,  some  gold,  others  silver,  many  horses  or  gar- 
ments ;  each  gave  such  a  gift  as  he  could.  Finally  the  girl  said 
farewell  after  tears  and  kisses  and  when  she  was  going  out  of  the 
gate  a  wagon  axle  broke  and  all  said:  "Mala  hora,"  which  was 
taken  by  some  as  an  augury.  So  she  went  forth  from  Paris  and 
ordered  the  tents  pitched  at  the  eighth  milestone  from  the  city. 
And  fifty  men  rose  in  the  night  and  took  a  hundred  of  the  best 
horses  with  golden  bridles  and  two  great  chains  and  fled  to  king 
Childebert.  Moreover  along  the  whole  way  when  any  one  could 
escape,  he  fled,  taking  whatever  he  could  lay  hands  on.  Abundant 


THE   SIXTH  BOOK  165 

supplies  at  the  expense  of  the  different  cities  were  gathered  along 
the  way;  in  this  the  king  ordered  that  nothing  should  be  taken 
from  his  own  treasury  but  all  from  the  contributions  of  the  poor. 
And  as  the  king  was  suspicious  that  his  brother  or  nephew  would 
prepare  some  ambush  against  the  girl  on  the  way,  he  directed  that 
she  should  be  guarded  by  an  army.  Great  warriors  were  with  her, 
duke  Bobo,  Mummolinus's  son,  with  his  wife  as  attendant  on  the 
bride,  Domigisel  and  Ansovald  and  the  major-domo  Waddo  who 
had  once  been  count  of  Saintes,  and  also  about  four  thousand 
common  soldiers.  The  rest  of  the  dukes  and  chamberlains  who 
started  with  her  turned  back  at  Poitiers.  The  others  journeyed 
on  as  they  could.  And  on  this  journey  such  spoils  and  booty  were 
taken  as  can  scarcely  be  described.  For  they  robbed  the  huts  of 
the  poor,  wasted  the  vineyards,  cutting  off  the  vines  and  carrying 
them  away  grapes  and  all,  taking  domestic  animals  and  whatever 
they  could  come  upon  and  leaving  nothing  along  their  road,  and 
the  words  that  were  spoken  through  Joel  the  prophet  were  fulfilled  : 
"That  which  the  locust  hath  left  hath  the  cankerworm  eaten; 
and  that  which  the  cankerworm  hath  left,  hath  the  caterpillar 
eaten ;  and  that  which  the  caterpillar  hath  left,  hath  the  palmer- 
worm  eaten."  This  is  what  happened  on  this  occasion.  What 
was  left  by  frost  the  storm  destroyed,  what  was  left  by  the  storm 
the  drought  destroyed,  and  what  was  left  by  the  drought  the  host 
carried  away. 

46.  While  they  continued  on  their  way  with  this  plunder, 
Chilperic,  the  Nero  and  Herod  of  our  time,  went  to  his  villa  of 
Chelles  about  one  hundred  stades  distant  from  Paris  and  there 
hunted.  One  day,  returning  from  the  hunt  in  the  dusk,  when  he 
was  dismounting  from  his  horse  and  had  one  hand  on  a  slave's 
shoulder  a  certain  one  came  and  stabbed  him  with  a  dagger  under 
the  armpit  and  repeating  the  blow  pierced  his  belly.  A  flood  of 
blood  issued  at  once  from  his  mouth  and  the  open  wounds  and  put 
his  wicked  soul  to  flight.  The  narrative  before  this  shows  how 
iniquitous  he  was.  For  he  frequently  laid  great  districts  waste 
and  burned  them  over,  and  experienced  no  pain  in  this  but  rather 
joy,  like  Nero  before  him  when  he  recited  tragedies  as  the  palace 
burned.  He  often  punished  men  unjustly  because  of  their  wealth. 
Very  jejg-clerics  in  his  time  reached  the  office  of  bishop,  t  He  was  • 


166  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

given  over  to  gluttony  and  his  belly  was  his  god.  He  used  to  say 
that  no  one  was  wiser  than  he.  He  wrote  two  books  on  the  model 
of  Sedulius,  but  their  feeble  little  verses  can't  stand  on  their  feet  at 
all,  since  for  lack  of  understanding  he  put  short  syllables  for  long 
ones  and  long  for  short.  He  wrote  pamphlets  also  and  hymns  and 
masses  which  can  in  no  wise  be  received./  He  hated  the  causes  of 


the  poor.  He  was  always^lasphermng  the_bishops  of  Jh 
and  when  he  was  in  retirement  he  belittled  and  ridiculed  no  one 
more  than  the  bishops  of  the  churches.  He  called  this  one  light- 
headed, that  one  vain,  another  lavish,  another  wanton,  another 
conceited,  another  pompous.  EJe  hated  nothing  more  than 
churches.  For  he  often  used  to  say:  "  Behold  our  treasury  has 
rejnained  poor,  behold  our  wealth  has  gone.  to  the  churches,  no  one 
reigns  jThot  the^fejfihApg  ;  fl\jf  ftpw-wilt  pffpsfr  and  be  transferred 
to  the  bishops  of  the  cities."  Gojn^oninjhis  way  hejgould  always 
break  wills  that  were_  made  in  favor  of  churches  and  he  trampled 
under  foot  the  last  directions  of  his  own  father,  thinking  that  there 
was  no  one  left  to  require  the  execution  of  his  will.  As  to  lust  and 
wantonness  nothing  can  be  found  in  thought  that  he  did  not  realize 
in  deed.  And  he  was  always  looking  for  new  devices  to  injure  the 
people  and  of  late  years  if  he  found  any  one  guilty  he  would  order 
his  eyes  torn  out.  And  in  the  directions  he  sent  to  his  judges  to 
secure  his  own  advantages  he  would  add  this:  "If  any  one  disre- 
gards our  orders  let  him  be  punished  by  having  his  eyes  torn  out." 
He  never  loved  any  one  sincerely  and  was  loved  by  no  one,  and 
therefore  when  he  died  all  his  people  deserted  him.  But  Mallulf 
bishop  of  Senlis,  who  had  been  sitting  in  his  tent  three  days  and 
had  been  unable  to  see  him,  came  when  he  heard  he  was  killed, 
and  washed  him  and  put  on  better  garments,  and  spent  the  night 
singing  hymns,  and  took  him  in  a  boat  and  buried  him  in  the 
church  of  St.  Vincent  which  is  at  Paris,  leaving  queen  Fredegunda 
in  the  cathedral. 

HERE  ENDS  IN  CHRIST'S  NAME  THE  SIXTH  BOOK  OF  THE  HIS- 
TORIES.    THANKS  BE  TO  GOD.    AMEN. 


HERE  BEGIN  THE  CHAPTERS  OF  THE  SEVENTH  BOOK 

1.  Death  of  the  holy  bishop  Salvius. 

2.  Fighting  between  men  of  Chartres  and  of  Orleans. 

3.  Killing  of  Vidast,  named  also  Avus. 

4.  Fredegunda  takes  refuge  in  a  church;   her  treasures  that  were  taken  to 

Childebert. 

5.  King  Gunthram  goes  to  Paris. 

6.  The  same  king  takes  control  of  Charibert's  kingdom. 

7.  Childebert 's  legates  demand  Fredegunda. 

8.  The  king  requests  the  people  not  to  kill  him  as  [they  had]  his  brothers. 

9.  Riguntha's  treasures  are  taken  away  and  she  is  held  prisoner  by  Desiderius. 
10.  Gundovald  is  made  king ;  about  Riguntha,  king  Chilperic's  daughter. 

^y  The  signs  which  appeared. 

12.  The  burning  of  the  country  about  Tours  and  St.  Martin's  miracle. 

13.  The  burning  and  plundering  of  Poitiers. 

14.  King  Childebert's  legates  are  sent  to  prince  Gunthram. 

15.  Fredegunda's  wickedness. 

16.  Bishop  Praetextatus's  return. 

17.  Bishop  Promotus. 

1 8.  What  was  said  to  the  king  to  put  him  on  his  guard  against  being  killed. 

19.  The  queen  is  ordered  to  retire  to  a  villa. 

20.  How  she  sent  a  man  to  assassinate  Brunhilda. 

21.  Eberulf  s  flight  and  how  he  was  watched. 

22.  His  wickedness. 

23.  A  Jew  with  his  attendants  is  killed. 

24.  The  plundering  of  Poitiers. 

25.  The  despoiling  of  Marileif. 

26.  Gundovald  goes  the  round  of  his  cities. 

27.  The  wrong  done  to  bishop  Magnulf. 

28.  Advance  of  the  army. 

29.  Killing  of  Eberulf. 

30.  Gundovald's  legates. 

31.  The  relics  of  the  holy  martyr  Sergius. 

32.  Other  legates  of  Gundovald. 

33.  Childebert  visits  his  uncle  Gunthram. 

34.  Gundovald  retires  to  Comminges. 

35.  The  church  of  St.  Vincent  the  martyr  at  Agen  is  plundered. 

167 


i68  HISTORY   OF   THE   FRANKS 

36.  The  conversation  between  Gundovald  and  the  soldiers. 

37.  The  attack  on  the  city. 

38.  The  killing  of  Gundovald. 

39.  The  killing  of  bishop  Sagittarius  and  Mummolus. 

40.  Mummolus's  treasures. 

41.  A  giant. 

42.  A  miracle  of  St.  Martin. 

43.  Desiderius  and  Waddo. 

44.  The  woman  with  a  spirit  of  divination. 

45.  The  famine  in  this  year. 

46.  Death  of  Christofor. 

47.  Civil  war  among  the  citizens  of  Tours. 

HERE  END  THE  CHAPTERS 


HERE  BEGINS  THE  SEVENTH  BOOK 

i.  Though  it  is  my  desire  to  continue  the  history  which  the 
previous  books  have  left  untold,  still  affection  requires  me  first  to 
tell  somewhat  concerning  the  death  of  the  blessed  Salvius,  who,  as 
is  well  known,  died  in  this  year.1  As  he  himself  was  wont  to  relate 
he  continued  for  a  long  time  in  the  secular  garb  and  with  secular 
judges  devoted  himself  to  worldly  cases,  but  yet  he  never  entangled 
himself  in  the  passions  in  which  the  mind  of  the  young  is  usually 
involved.  And  finally  when  the  odor  of  the  divine  breath  had 
touched  his  inward  parts,  he  left  the  warfare  of  the  world  and 
sought  a  monastery,  and  being  even  then  devoted  to  godliness  he 
understood  that  it  was  better  to  be  poor  with  the  fear  of  God  than 
to  pursue  the  gains  of  the  perishing  world.  In  this  monastery  he 
continued  a  long  time  under  the  rule  established  by  the  fathers. 
And  when  he  had  reached  a  more  mature  strength  both  of  under- 
standing and  of  life,  the  abbot  who  was  over  this  monastery  died 
and  he  took  up  the  task  of  feeding  the  flock;  and  whereas  he 
should  have  shown  himself  more  commonly  among  his  brethren 
for  their  correction,  after  he  had  attained  this  honor  he  was  more 
retiring ;  and  so  he  sought  for  himself  a  more  secluded  cell ;  now 
in  the  former,  as  he  himself  told,  he  had  changed  the  skin  of  his 
body  more  than  nine  times,  from  scourging  himself  with  too  great 
determination.  Then  after  receiving  the  office,  while  he  devoted 
himself  to  prayer  and  reading,  contented  with  this  abstinence,  he 
kept  considering  whether  it  was  better  for  him  to  be  hidden  among 
the  monks  or  to  take  the  name  of  abbot  among  the  people.  Why 
say  more  ?  He  said  farewell  to  his  brethren  and  they  to  him,  and 
was  immured.  While  thus  immured  he  continued  in  all  abstinence 
more  than  before ;  and  in  his  love  of  charity  he  sought  when  any 
strangers  came  to  bestow  his  prayers  on  them  and  administer  the 

1  Salvius  died  Sept.  10,  584.    Chilperic's  death  which  closes  Book  VI  occurred  in  584. 

169 


170  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

grace  of  the  blessed  bread  abundantly,  which  brought  sound 
health  to  many  who  were  infirm.  And  once  he  lay  panting  on  his 
bed  worn  out  by  a  high  fever,  and  behold  his  cell  was  suddenly 
brightened  by  a  great  light  and  quivered.  And  he  lifted  his  hands 
to  heaven  and  breathed  out  his  spirit  while  giving  thanks.  With 
mingled  cries  of  mourning  the  monks  and  his  mother  took  the  dead 
man's  body  out  [of  the  cell],  washed  and  clothed  it  and  placed  it 
on  a  bier  and  spent  the  night  in  weeping  and  singing  psalms.  In 
thejnoming  while  preparations  for  _the_  funeral  went  on  the  bod^ 
begaji_-tp^move  on~ThlTT)ier.  And  behoid_Jiis~  cheeETjegained 
color  and,  as~^ToTiseJfrom  a  deep  sleep,  he  stirred  and  opened  his 
eyes^  and  lit  tedhis  hands  md_j>ajd_:  "Merciful  God,  why  has't 


since  Thy  mercy  in  heaven  would.be  better  for  me  than  vile  life 
in  this  world/*  His~~people  were  wonderstruck  and  asked  what 
such  a  prodigy  could  mean,  but  he  made  no  answer  to  their  ques- 
tions. He  rose  from  the  bier,  feeling  no  harm  from  the  painful 
experience  he  had  suffered,  and  continue^  f  or  three  days  without 
thesupport  of  food  or  drink.  On  the  third  day  he  called  the 
monks  and  his  mother  and  said:  "Listen,  dear  ones,  and  under- 
stand that  what  you  look  upon  in  this  world  is  nothing  but  it  is 
like  the  prophet  Solomon's  song,  'All  is  vanity.'  Happy  is  he 
who  can  live  in  the  world  so  as  to  deserve  to  see  the  glory  of  God 
in  heaven."  Having  said  this  he  began  to  doubt  whether  to  say 
more  or  be  silent.  When  he  said  no  more  he  was  beset  by  the 
entreaties  of  his  brethren  to  tell  what  he  had  seen,  and  he  went 
on:  "Four  days  ago  when  my  cell  quivered  and  you  saw  me 
lifeless,  I  was  seized  by  two  angels  and  carried  up  to  the  high 
heavens,  so  that  I  thought  I  had  under  my  feet  not  only  this  filthy 
world  but  the  sun  also,  and  the  moon,  the  clouds  and  the  stars. 
Then  I  was  taken  through  a  door  brighter  than  this  light  into  that 
dwelling  in  which  all  the  pavement  was  like  shining  gold  and 
silver,  a  brightness  and  spaciousness  beyond  description,  and 
such  a  multitude  of  both  sexes  was  there  that  the  length  and  breadth 
of  the  throng  could  not  be  seen.  A  way  wa's  made  for  me  through 
the  press  by  the  angels  who  guided  me,  and  we  came  to  a  place 
which  I  had  already  seen  from  a  distance;  a  cloud  hung  over  it 
brighter  than  any  light,  in  which  no  sun  or  moon  or  star  could  be 


THE   SEVENTH  BOOK  171 

seen,  but  excelling  all  these  it  gleamed  more  brightly  than  the 
light  of  nature,  and  a  voice  came  out  of  the  cloud  like  a  voice  of 
many  waters.  Then  I,  a  sinner,  was  humbly  greeted  by  men  in 
priestly  and  worldly  dress  who,  my  guides  told  me,  were  martyrs 
and  confessors  whom  we  worship  here  with  the  greatest  reverence. 
I  stood  where  I  was  bidden  and  a  very  sweet  odor  enveloped  me 
so  that  I  was  refreshed  by  this  sweetness  and  up  to  the  present 
have  wanted  no  food  or  drink.  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying :  'Let 
him  return  to  the  world  since  he  is  necessary  to  our  churches.' 
It  was  only  the  voice  that  was  heard,  for  it  could  not  be  seen  who 
spoke.  And  I  threw  myself  on  the  pavement  and  said  with  loud 
weeping :  '  Alas,  Alas,  Lord,  why  didst  Thou  show  me  this  if  I 
was  to  be  deprived  of  it.  Behold  to-day  Thou  wilt  cast  me  out 
from  Thy  face  to  return  to  the  sinful  world  and  never  be  able  to 
return  here  again.  I  beseech  Thee,  Lord,  not  to  take  Thy  mercy 
from  me  but  permit  me  to  stay  here  and  not  fall  thither  and  perish.' 
And  the  voice  which  spoke  to  me  said :  '  Go  in  peace,  for  I  am 
your  keeper  until  I  bring  you  back  to  this  place.'  Then  I  was 
left  alone  by  my  companions  and  departed  weeping  by  the  gate 
by  which  I  entered  and  returned  here."  When  he  had  said  this 
and  all  present  were  wonderstruck,  God's  saint  began  to  weep  and 
say :  "  Woe  is  me  who  have  dared  to  reveal  such  a  mystery.  For 
the  pleasant  odor  which  I  brought  from  the  holy  place,  by  which 
I  have  been  supported  the  last  three  days  without  eating  or  drinking, 
has  gone.  My  tongue  too  is  covered  with  grievous  sores  and  swollen 
so  that  it  seems  to  fill  the  whole  of  my  mouth.  And  I  know  that 
it  was  not  well  pleasing  to  my  Lord  God  to  make  these  secrets 
known.  But  Thou  knowest,  Lord,  that  I  did  this  in  simplicity 
of  heart,  not  in  boastfulness.  I  beg  Thee,  be  kind  and  do  not 
abandon  me,  according  to  Thy  promise."  After  this  he  said  no 
more  and  took  food  and  drink.  Now  as  I  write  this  I  am  afraid 
that  some  reader  may  not  believe  it,  according  to  what  Sallust  the 
historian  says:  "When  you  speak  of  the  virtue  and  fame  of  good 
men  each  calmly  believes  what  he  thinks  it  easy  for  himself  to  do ; 
beyond  that  he  considers  it  falsely  invented."  For  I  call  all-pow- 
erful God  to  witness  that  I  learned  from  his  own  lips  all  that  I 
have  told.  A  long  time  after,  the  blessed  man  was  taken  from  his 
cell,  chosen  bishop,  and  ordained  against  his  will.  And  when  he 


172  HISTORY  OF  THE  FRANKS 

was,  I  think,  in  his  tenth  year  as  bishop,  the  plague  grew  worse  in 
Albi,  and  the  greatest  part  of  the  people  had  now  died  and  few  of 
the  citizens  remained,  but  the  blessed  man,  like  a  good  shepherd, 
never  consented  to  leave  the  place,  but  he  continually  urged  those 
who  were  left  to  devote  themselves  to  prayer  and  to  keep  watch 
continually  and  to  be  engaged  always  in  good  works  and  profitable 
thought,  saying:  "Do  this  so  that  if  God  wishes  you  to  go  from 
this  world  you  can  enter  not  into  judgment  but  into  rest."  And 
when  by  God's  revelation,  as  I  suppose,  he  recognized  the  time  of 
his  calling,  he  made  himself  a  tomb  and  washed  his  body  and 
clothed  it ;  and  thus  always  intent  upon  heaven  he  breathed  out 
his  blessed  spirit.  He  was  a  man  of  great  holiness  and  not  greedy 
at  all ;  he  never  wished  to  possess  gold.  If  he  took  it  under  com- 
pulsion he  at  once  paid  it  out  to  the  poor.  In  his  time  when  Mum- 
molus  the  patrician  took  many  captives  from  that  city  he  followed 
him  and  ransomed  them  all.  And  the  Lord  gave  him  such  favor 
with  that  people  that  the  very  men  who  took  the  captives  made 
him  concessions  in  the  price  and  also  gave  him  gifts.  And  so  he 
restored  the  captives  taken  from  his  country  to  their  former 
liberty.  I  have  heard  many  good  things  about  this  man,  but  as 
I  desire  to  return  to  the  history  I  have  undertaken  I  pass  them 
over  for  the  most  part. 

2.  Now  when  Chilperic  had  died  and  had  found  the  death  he 
had  long  been  looking  for,  the  men  of  Orleans  united  with  those  of 
Blois  made  an  attack  on  the  people  of  Chateaudun  and  defeated 
them,  taking  them  off  their  guard ;  they  burned  their  houses  and 
crops  and  whatever  they  could  not  carry  away  conveniently,  and 
they  plundered  flocks  and  herds  and  carried  off  all  that  was  not 
fast.  Upon  their  departure  the  men  of  Chateaudun  with  the  rest 
of  the  men  of  Chartres  pursued  them  closely  and  treated  them  in 
the  same  way  as  they  were  treated,  leaving  nothing  in  their  houses 
or  outside  their  houses  or  of  their  houses.  And  while  they  were 
still  abusing  one  another  and  raging,  and  the  men  of  Orleans  were 
ready  to  fight  the  men  of  Chartres,  the  counts  intervened  and  at  a 
hearing  before  them  peace  was  made,  on  condition  that  on  the 
day  when  court  was  to  be  held  the  side  which  had  flamed  out 
wrongfully  against  the  other  should  make  payment  according  to 
justice.  And  thus  the  war  was  ended. 


THE   SEVENTH  BOOK  173 

[3.  Vidast  is  slain  in  a  quarrel  with  the  Saxon  Childeric,  who 
settles  for  it  by  a  payment  to  Vidast's  sons.  4.  Fredegunda  takes 
refuge  in  a  church.  Childebert  gets  some  of  her  treasures.  5. 
Fredegunda  invites  Gunthram  to  take  Chilperic's  kingdom  and 
become  guardian  to  her  son.  He  goes  to  Paris.  Childebert  also 
approaches  the  city.] 

6.  When  the  people  of  Paris  refused  to  admit  Childebert  he 
sent  legates  to  king  Gunthram,  saying:   "I  know,  most  righteous 
father,  that  it  is  not  unknown  to  your  goodness  how  up  to  the 
present  time  the  enemy  has  defrauded  us  both  so  that  neither  of 
us  could  find  justice  for  what  was  due  him.     Therefore  I  humbly 
beg  you  now  to  keep  the  agreement  that  was  made  between  us  after 
my  father's  death."     Then  king  Gunthram  said  to  the  legates : 
"O  wretches,  always  faithless,  you  have  no  truth  in  you  and  you 
do  not  stick  to  your  promises ;  behold,  you  failed  in  all  your  prom- 
ises to  me  and  entered  into  a  new  compact  with  king  Chilperic  to 
drive  me  from  my  kingdom  and  divide  my  cities  between  you. 
Here  is  your  compact;  here  are  your  very  signatures  by  which 
you  connived  together.     With  what  face  do  you  now  ask  me  to 
receive  my  nephew  Childebert  whom  you  wished  to  make  my 
enemy  by  your  perversity?"     To   which  .the  legates  said:   "If 
you  are  so  possessed  with  anger  as  not  to  keep  your  promises  to 
your  nephew,  at  least  cease  taking  what  is  due  to  him  from  Chari- 
bert's  kingdom."     But  he  replied:   "Here  is  the  agreement  en- 
tered into  with  my  brothers  that  whoever  entered  Paris  without 
his  brother's  consent  should  lose  his  part,  and  Polioctus  the  martyr 
and  Hilarius  and  Martin  the  confessors  were  to  be  his  judges  and 
punishers.     After  this  my  brother  Sigibert  entered,  who  died  by 
the  judgment  of  God  and  lost  his  part.     So  did  Chilperic.     Now 
they  lost  their  parts  by  these  wrongdoings.     Therefore  since  they 
have  died  by  the  judgment  of  God  in  accordance  with  the  curses 
in  the  compact,  I  will  subject  all  Charibert's  kingdom  with  its 
treasures  to  my  rule  by  right  of  law,  nor  will  I  grant  anything  to 
any  one  from  it  except  of  my  own  free  will.     Away  with  you  then, 
you  everlasting  liars  and  traitors,  and   take  this  word  to  your 
king." 

7.  They  departed,  but  legates  came  again  from  Childebert  to 
the  king  I  have  mentioned,  demanding   queen  Fredegunda,  and 


174  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

saying:  "Give  up  that  murderess  who  strangled  my  aunt1  and 
killed  my  father  and  uncle  and  also  slew  my  cousins  with  the 
sword."  But  he  answered  :  "In  the  court  which  we  hold  we  decide 
everything  and  consider  what  ought  to  be  done."  For  he  was 
supporting  Fredegunda  and  used  often  to  invite  her  to  dinner, 
promising  that  he  would  be  her  strongest  defender.  And  one  day 
when  they  were  dining  together  the  queen  rose  and  said  farewell 
but  was  detained  by  the  king,  who  said:  "Eat  something  more." 
But  she  replied :  "Pardon  me,  pray,  my  lord,  for  according  to  the 
custom  of  women  I  must  rise  because  of  having  conceived."  Upon 
hearing  this  he  was  amazed,  knowing  that  it  was  the  fourth  month 
since  she  had  borne  a  son,  but  he  permitted  her  to  rise.  Now  the 
leading  men  of  Chilperic's  kingdom,  like  Ansoald  and  the  rest, 
gathered  about  his  son,  who,  as  we  have  stated,  was  four  months 
old  and  was  named  Clothar,  and  they  exacted  oaths  in  the  cities 
that  formerly  looked  to  Chilperic  to  be  faithful  to  king  Gunthram 
and  his  nephew  Clothar.  And  king  Gunthram  by  process  of 
justice  restored  all  that  king  Chilperic's  followers  had  wrongfully 
taken  from  various  sources,  and  he  himself  gave  much  to  the 
churches,  and  he  gave  effect  to  the  wills  of  the  dead  which  had 
contained  bequests  to  churches  and  had  been  broken  by  Chilperic, 
and  he  was  generous  to  many  and  gave  much  to  the  poor. 

8.  But  inasmuch  as  he  had  no  trust  in  the  men  among  whom 
he  had  come,  he  guarded  himself  with  armed  men,  and  never 
went  to  church  or  to  the  other  places  he  took  pleasure  in  visiting 
without  a  strong  guard.  And  so  one  Lord's  day,  when  the  deacon 
had  called  for  silence  among  the  people  for  the  hearing  of  the  mass, 
the  king  rose  and  addressed  the  people:  "I  adjure  you,  men  and 
women  who  are  present,  to  think  it  worth  while  to  keep  unbroken 
faith  with  me,  and  not  to  kill  me  as  you  lately  did  my  brothers, 
and  to  allow  me  for  three  years  at  least  to  help  my  nephews  who 
have  become  my  adopted  sons.  For  it  may  perchance  happen 
if  I  die  while  they  are  little  that  you  will  perish  at  the  same 
time  —  may  the  eternal  Deity  not  allow  it  —  since  there  will  be 
no  one  of  our  family  strong  enough  to  protect  you."  When 
he  said  this  all  the  people  poured  forth  prayers  to  the  Lord  for 
the  king. 

1  Galsuenta.     See  p.  90. 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  175 

9.  While  this  was  going  on,  Riguntha,  king  Chilperic's  daugh- 
ter, arrived  at  Toulouse  with  the  treasures  described  above.  And 
seeing  she  was  now  near  the  Gothic  boundary  she  began  to  contrive 
excuses  for  delay,  and  her  people  told  her  also  that  she  ought  to 
remain  there  for  a  time  since  they  were  wearied  with  the  journey 
and  their  clothing  was  rough,  their  shoes  torn,  and  the  harness  and 
carriages  which  had  been  brought  on  wagons  were  not  yet  put 
together.  They  ought  first  to  make  all  these  preparations  with 
care  and  then  set  out  on  the  journey  and  be  received  in  all  elegance 
by  her  betrothed,  and  not  be  laughed  at  by  the  Goths  if  they 
appeared  among  them  in  a  rough  condition.  While  they  were 
delaying  for  these  reasons,  Chilperic's  death  was  reported  to  duke 
Desiderius.  And  he  gathered  his  bravest  men  and  entered  Tou- 
louse and  finding  the  treasures  took  them  from  the  queen's  control 
and  put  them  in  a  certain  house  sealed  up  and  under  the  guard  of 
brave  men,  and  he  allowed  the  queen  a  scanty  living  until  she  should 
return  to  the  city. 

[10.  Gundovald  is  proclaimed  king.  n.  A  list  of  prodigies 
pointing  to  Gundovald 's  death.  12.  Tours  is  forced  to  become 
subject  to  Gunthram.  13.  Poitiers  also  comes  under  Gunthram's 
control.] 

14.  Now  when  court  was  held,  bishop  Egidius,  Gunthram 
Boso,  Sigivald,  and  many  others  were  sent  by  king  Childebert  to 
king  Gunthram,  and  they  went  in  to  him  and  the  bishop  said : 
"Most  righteous  king,  we  thank  the  all-powerful  God  that  he  has 
restored  you  after  many  toils  to  your  own  land  and  kingdom." 
And  the  king  said  to  him:  "Yes,  it  is  to  the  King  of  kings  and 
Lord  of  lords  who  in  his  mercy  thought  it  right  to  accomplish  this, 
that  due  thanks  should  be  given.  For  it  is  certainly  not  to  you, 
by  whose  treacherous  counsel  and  perjuries  my  land  was  burned 
over  a  year  ago ;  you  never  kept  good  faith  with  any  man ;  your 
crooked  dealing  appears  everywhere ;  it  is  not  a  bishop  but  an 
enemy  of  my  kingdom  that  you  show  yourself  to  be."  At  these 
words  the  bishop,  though  enraged,  was  silent.  But  one  of  the 
legates  spoke:  "Your  nephew  Childebert  begs  you  to  order  the 
cities  which  his  father  held  to  be  given  back  to  him."  At  this  he 
replied :  "I  told  you  before  that  our  compacts  give  them  to  me 
and  therefore  I  refuse  to  restore  them."  Another  of  the  legates 


176  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

said:  "Your_nephew  asks  you  to  order  the jsprceress  Fredegunda, 
through  whom  many  kings  have  been  killed,  to  be  surrendered  to 
him,  so  that  he  can  avenge  the  death  of  his  father,  uncle 
and  cousins/'  "She  shall  not  be  given  into  his  power,"  said  Gun- 
thram, "because  she  has  a  son  who  is  king.  Besides  I  do  not 
believe  that  what  you  say  against  her  is  true."  Then  Gunthram 
Boso  approached  the  king  as  if  he  were  going  to  make  some  request. 
But  since  it  had  been  certainly  reported  that  he  had  raised  Gundo- 
vald  up  as  king,  Gunthram  spoke  before  him  and  said:  "You 
enemy  of  my  country  and  kingdom,  who  went  a  few  years  ago  to 
the  East  for  the  express  purpose  of  bringing  Ballomer"  —  so  he 
used  to  call  Gundovald  —  "into  my  kingdom,  you  who  are  always 
treacherous  and  never  perform  what  you  promise."  Gunthram 
Boso  replied:  "You  are  lord  and  king  and  sit  on  a  royal  throne 
and  no  one  ventures  to  make  answer  to  what  you  say.  Now  I  say 
that  I  am  innocent  of  this  charge.  And  if  there  is  any  one  of  my 
rank  who  secretly  makes  this  charge  against  me,  let  him  come  now 
openly  and  make  it.  Then,  most  righteous  king,  I  will  leave  it  to 
the  judgment  of  God  to  decide  when  he  sees  us  fighting  on  a  level 
field."  At  this  all  were  silent  and  the  king  added :  "All  ought  to 
be  eager  to  drive  from  our  territories  an  adventurer  whose  father 
was  a  miller ;  and  to  tell  the  truth  his  father  was  in  charge  of  the 
combs  and  wove  wool."  And  although  it  is  possible  for  one  man 
to  be  master  of  two  trades,  still  one  of  them  answered  in  ridicule  of 
the  king :  "Therefore,  as  you  say,  this  man  had  two  fathers  at  the 
same  time,  one  a  worker  in  wool,  the  other  a  miller.  Fie  on  you, 
king,  to  say  such  an  outlandish  thing.  For  it  is  an  unheard  of 
thing  that  one  man  should  have  two  fathers  at  the  same  time 
except  in  a  spiritual  sense."  Then  they  laughed  without  restraint 
and  another  legate  said :  "We  bid  you  good-by,  O  king.  Although 
you  have  refused  to  restore  your  nephew's  cities  we  know  that 
the  ax  is  still  safe  that  was  driven  into  your  brothers'  heads.  It 
will  soon  strike  yours."  Thus  they  went  off  in  a  quarrelsome 
spirit.  Then  the  king,  inflamed  at  their  insults,  ordered  his  men 
to  throw  on  their  heads  as  they  went  rotted  horse-dung,  chips, 
hay  and  straw  covered  with  filth,  and  the  stinking  refuse  from  the 
city.  And  they  were  badly  fouled  and  went  off  amid  unmeasured 
insult  and  abuse. 


THE   SEVENTH  BOOK  177 

15.  While  queen  Fredegunda  was  living  in  the  church  at 
Paris,  Leonard,  formerly  an  officer  of  the  household,  who  then 
came  from  Toulouse,  went  to  her  and  began  to  tell  her  of  the 
abuse  and  insults  offered  to  her  daughter,  saying:  "At  your 
command  I  went  with  queen  Riguntha  and  I  saw  her  humiliation 
and  how  she  was  plundered  of  her  treasures  and  everything.  And 
I  escaped  by  flight  and  have  come  to  report  to  my  mistress  what 
has  happened."  On  hearing  this  she  was  enraged  and  ordered 
him  despoiled  in  the  very  church  and  she  took  away  his  garments 
and  the  belt  which  he  had  as  a  gift  from  king  Chilperic  and  ordered 
him  out  of  her  presence.  The  cooks  and  bakers,  too,  and  whoever 
she  learned  of  as  returning  from  this  journey,  she  left  beaten, 
plundered,  and  maimed.  She  tried  to  ruin  by  wicked  accusations 
to  the  king,  Nectar,  brother  of  bishop  Baudegysil,  and  she  said  he 
had  taken  much  from  the  treasury  of  the  dead  king.  Moreover 
she  said  he  had  taken  from  the  storehouses  sides  of  meat  and  a 
great  deal  of  wine,  and  she  requested  that  he  should  be  bound  and 
thrust  into  prison  darkness.  But  the  king's  patience  and  his 
brother's  help  prevented  this.  She  did  many  foolish  things  and 
did  not  fear  God  in  whose  church  she  was  taking  refuge.  She  had 
with  her  at  the  time  a  judge,  Audo,  who  had  assisted  in  many 
wrongdoings  in  the  time  of  the  king.  For  together  with  Mummolus 
the  prefect  he  subjected  to  the  state  tax  many  Franks  who  in  the 
time  of  king  Childebert  the  elder  were  free  born.  After  the  king's 
death  he  was  despoiled  by  them  and  stripped,  so  that  he  had  nothing 
left  except  what  he  could  carry  away.  For  they  burned  his  house 
and  would  have  taken  his  life  if  he  had  not  fled  to  the  church  with 
the  queen. 

[16.   Praetextatus  returns  to  the  bishopric  of  Rouen.]  • 

17.  Promo tus  had  been  made  bishop  in  Chateaudun  by  order  • 
of  king  Sigibert  and  had  been  removed  after  that  king's  death  on  the 
ground  that  the  town  was  a  parish  of  Chartres  —  and  judgment 
had  been  given  against  him  to  the  effect  that  he  should  perform 
only  the  functions  of  a  priest.  He  now  came  to  the  king  and  begged 
to  receive  again  his  ordination  as  bishop  in  the  town  mentioned. 
But  Pappalus,  bishop  of  Chartres,  opposed  him  and  said:  "It  is 
my  parish,"  pointing  especially  to  the  decision  of  the  bishops, 
and  Promotus  could  obtain  nothing  more  from  the  king  than 


i78  HISTORY  OF  THE  FRANKS 

permission  to  take  again  his  own  property  which  he  had  within 
the  territory  of  the  town,  on  which  he  lived  with  his  mother  who 
was  still  living. 

[18.  King  Gunthram  fears  assassination.  19.  Fredegunda  is 
ordered  to  retire  to  her  villa  at  Reuil.  20.  She  sends  a  clerk  to 
assassinate  Brunhilda.  When  he  returns  without  success  she  has 
his  feet  and  hands  cut  off.] 

21.  After  this  when  king  Gunthram  returned  to  Chalon  and 
endeavored  to  inquire  into  his  brother's  death  and  the  queen  had 
put  the  blame  on  the  chamberlain  Eberulf  —  for  she  had  invited 
him  to  reside  with  her  after  the  king's  death  but  could  not  prevail 
upon  him  to  do  so  —  this  enmity  accordingly  broke  out  and  the 
queen  said  that  the  king  had  been  killed  by  him  and  that  he  had 
taken  much  from  the  treasures  and  so  gone  off  to  Tours ;  and 
therefore  if  the  king  wished  to  avenge  his  brother's  death  he  might 
know  that  Eberulf  was  the  leader  in  the  matter.     Then  the  king 
swore  to  all  his  nobles  that  he  would  destroy  not  only  Eberulf 
himself  but  also  all  his  kinsmen  to  the  ninth  degree,  in  order  that 
by  their  death  the  wicked  custom  of  killing  kings  might  be  ended. 
On  learning  this,  Eberulf  fled  to  the  church  of  St.  Martin,  whose 
property  he  had  often  seized.     Then  upon  the  pretext  of  watching 
him  the  men  of  Orleans  and  Blois  came  in  turn  to  keep  guard,  and 
at  the  end  of  fifteen  days  returned  with  great  booty,  taking  horses, 
flocks  and  herds,  and  whatever  they  could  carry  off.     But  the 
men  who  took  away  the  blessed  Martin's  horses  got  into  a  quarrel 
and  pierced  one  another  with  lances.     Two,   who  were   taking 
mules,  went  to  a  house  near  by  and  asked  for  a  drink.     And  when 
the  man  said  he  had  none  they  raised  their  lances  to  attack  him, 
but  he  drew  his  sword  and  thrust  them  both  through  and  they 
fell  dead ;  Saint  Martin's  horses  were  returned.     Such  evils  were 
done  at  that  time  by  the  men  of  Orleans  that   they  cannot  be 
described. 

22.  While  this  was  going  on  Eberulf 's  property  was  being 
granted  to  different  persons ;  his  gold  and  silver  and  other  valuables 
that  he  had  with  him  he  offered  for  sale.     What  he  held  in  trust 
was  confiscated.     The  herds  of  horses,  swine,  and  pack-animals 
were  taken.     His  house  within  the  walls  which  he  had  taken  from 
the  possession  of  the  church  and  which  was  full  of  grain,  wine. 


THE   SEVENTH  BOOK  179 

sides  of  meat,  and  many  other  things,  was  completely  cleaned  out 
and  nothing  but  the  bare  walls  remained.  Because  of  this  he 
regarded  me  with  great  suspicion  although  I  was  running  faithfully 
on  his  errands,  and  he  kept  promising  that  if  he  ever  regained  the 
king's  favor  he  would  take  vengeance  on  me  for  what  he  suffered. 
But  God,  to  whom  the  secrets  of  the  heart  are  revealed,  knows 
that  I  helped  him  disinterestedly  as  far  as  I  could.  And  al- 
though in  former  times  he  had  laid  many  traps  for  me  in  order 
to  get  St.  Martin's  property,  still  there  was  a  reason  why  I  should 
forget  them,  namely  because  I  had  taken  his  son  from  the  holy 
font.  But  I  believe  it  was  the  greatest  drawback  to  the  unlucky 
man  that  he  showed  no  respect  for  the  holy  bishop.  For  he  often 
engaged  in  violence  within  the  very  portico  that  is  close  to  the 
saint's  feet,  and  was  continually  occupied  with  drunkenness  and 
vanities ;  and  when  a  priest  refused  to  give  him  wine,  since  he  was 
plainly  drunk  already,  he  crushed  him  down  on  a  bench  and  beat 
him  with  his  fists  and  with  other  blows,  so  that  he  seemed  to  be 
almost  dying;  and  perhaps  he  would  have  died  if  the  cupping- 
glasses  of  the  physicians  had  not  helped  him.  Now  because  of 
his  fear  of  the  king  he  had  his  lodging  in  the  audience  chamber 
of  the  holy  church.  And  when  the  priest  who  kept  the  door  keys 
had  closed  the  other  doors  and  gone,  girls  went  in  with  the  rest 
of  his  attendants  by  the  door  of  the  audience  chamber  and  looked 
at  the  paintings  on  the  walls  and  fingered  the  ornaments  of  the 
holy  tomb,  which  was  a  wicked  crime  in  the  eyes  of  the  religious. 
And  when  the  priest  learned  of  this  he  drove  nails  in  the  door  and 
fitted  bars  within.  And  after  dinner  when  he  was  drunk  he  noticed 
this,  and  as  we  were  singing  in  the  church  on  account  of  the  service 
at  nightfall,  he  entered  in  a  rage  and  began  to  attack  me  with 
abuse  and  curses,  reviling  me,  among  other  things,  because  I  wished 
to  keep  him  away  from  the  holy  bishops'  tomb  cover.  But  I  was 
amazed  that  such  madness  should  possess  the  man  and  tried  to 
calm  him  with  soothing  words.  But  as  I  could  not  overcome  his 
rage  by  gentle  words  I  decided  to  be  silent.  And  finding  that  1 
would  say  nothing  he  turned  to  the  priest  and  overwhelmed  him 
with  abuse.  For  he  assailed  both  him  and  me  with  vile  language 
and  various  insults.  But  when  we  saw  that  he  was  so  to  speak 
possessed  by  a  demon,  we  went  out  of  the  holy  church  and  ended 


i8o  HISTORY  OF   THE   FRANKS 

the  disgraceful  scene  and  the  service  at  the  same  time,  being 
especially  indignant  that  he  had  become  so  abusive  before  the  very 
tomb,  without  respect  for  the  holy  bishop. 

In  these  days  I  saw  a  vision  which  I  told  him  in  the  holy  church, 
saying  :  "I  thought  that  I  was  celebrating  mass  in  this  holy  church 
and  when  the  altar  with  the  offerings  was  now  covered  with  a 
silk  cloth,  I  suddenly  saw  king  Gunthram  entering  and  he  said 
in  a  loud  voice,  'Drag  out  the  enemy  of  my  family,  tear  the 
murderer  away  from  God's  sacred  altar/  And  when  I  heard  him 
I  turned  to  you  and  said:  'Wretch,  take  hold  of  the  altar-cloth 
with  which  the  holy  gifts  are  covered,  lest  you  be  cast  out  of  here.' 
And  although  you  laid  hold  of  it  you  held  it  with  a  loose  hand  and  not 
manfully.  But  I  stretched  out  my  hands  and  opposed  my  breast 
against  the  king's  breast,  saying :  'Do  not  cast  this  man  out  of  the 
holy  church  lest  you  incur  danger  to  your  life,  lest  the  holy  bishop 
destroy  you  by  his  power.  Do  not  kill  yourself  with  your  own 
weapon  because  if  you  do  this  you  will  lose  the  present  life  and  the 
eternal  one.'  But  when  the  king  opposed  me  you  let  go  the  cloth 
and  came  behind  me.  And  I  was  very  much  annoyed  at  you. 
And  when  you  returned  to  the  altar  you  took  hold  of  the  cloth, 
but  again  let  go.  And  while  you  held  it  without  spirit  and  I  man- 
fully resisted  the  king  I  woke  up  in  terror,  not  knowing  what  the 
dream  meant."  Now  when  I  had  told  it  to  him  he  said :  "It  is  a 
true  dream  that  you  saw  because  it  strongly  agrees  with  my  pur- 
pose." And  I  said  to  him:  "And  what  is  your  purpose?"  He 
replied:  "I  have  determined  that  if  the  king  orders  me  to  be 
dragged  from  this  place  I  will  hold  to  the  altar-cloth  with  one  hand 
and  with  the  other  draw  my  sword  and  first  kill  you  and  then  as 
many  clerks  as  I  can  reach.  And  after  this  it  would  not  be  a 
misfortune  for  me  to  die,  if  I  first  took  vengeance  on  this  saint's 
clerks."  I  heard  this  and  was  amazed,  and  wondered  why  it  was 
that  the  devil  spoke  by  his  mouth.  For  he  never  had  any  fear  of 
God.  For  while  he  was  at  liberty  his  horses  and  flocks  were  let 
go  among  the  crops  and  vineyards  of  the  poor.  And  if  they  were 
driven  away  by  the  men  whose  labor  they  were  destroying  these 
were  at  once  beaten  by  his  men.  In  this  trouble  in  which  he  was 
he  often  told  how  many  of  the  blessed  bishop's  possessions  he  had  ^  * 
taken  unjustly.  In  fact  the  year  before  he  had  urged  on  a  certain  ^ 


THE   SEVENTH   BOOK  181 

foolish  citizen  and  caused  him  to  summon  the  bailiffs  of  the  church. 
Then,  without  regard  for  justice,  he  had  taken  property  which  the 
church  formerly  possessed  under  pretense  of  having  bought  it, 
giving  the  man  the  gold  ornament  on  his  belt.  Moreover  he  acted 
perversely  in  many  other  things  to  the  end  of  his  life,  which  we  shall 
tell  of  later. 

23.  In  this  year  Armentarius,  a  Jew,  with  one  attendant  of  his 
own  sect  and  two  Christians,  came  to  Tours  to  demand  payment 
of  the  bonds  which  Injuriosus,  ex-vicar,  and  Eunomius,  ex-count, 
had  given  to  him  on  account  of  the  tribute.  And  calling  on  the 
men,  he  received  a  promise  to  pay  the  sum  with  interest,  and  they 
said  to  him  besides:  "If  you  will  come  to  our  house  we  will  pay 
what  we  owe  and  honor  you  with  presents  also,  as  is  right. "  He 
went  and  was  received  by  Injuriosus  and  placed  at  dinner,  and 
when  the  feast  was  over  and  night  came,  they  arose  and  passed 
from  one  place  to  another.  Then,  as  they  say,  the  Jews  and  the 
two  Christians  also  were  killed  by  Injuriosus's  men,  and  thrown 
into  a  well  which  was  near  his  house.  Their  kinsmen  heard  what 
had  been  done  and  came  to  Tours  and  information  was  given  by 
certain  men  and  they  found  the  well  and  took  the  bodies  out,  while 
Injuriosus  vigorously  denied  that  he  had  been  involved  in  this 
matter.  After  this  it  came  to  trial,  but  as  he  denied  it  with  vigor, 
as  I  have  said,  and  they  had  no  means  of  proving  him  guilty,  it 
was  decided  that  he  should  take  oath  that  he  was  innocent.  But 
they  were  not  satisfied  with  this  and  they  set  the  trial  before  king 
Childebert.  However  neither  the  money  nor  the  bonds  of  the  dead 
Jew  were  found.  Many  said  at  the  time  that  Medard  the  tribune 
was  involved  in  this  crime,  because  he  too  had  borrowed  money 
from  the  Jew.  However  Injuriosus  went  to  the  trial  before  king 
Childebert  and  waited  for  three  days  until  sunset.  But  as  they 
did  not  come  and  he  was  not  examined  on  the  case  by  any  one,  he 
returned  home. 

[24.  The  territory  of  Poitiers  is  devastated  and  its  people  are 
forced  to  declare  their  allegiance  to  Gunthram  a  second  time.] 

25.  Marileif,  who  had  been  regarded  as  the  chief  physician 
in  king  Chilperic's  household,  they  attacked  most  eagerly.  And 
although  he  had  been  well  plundered  already  by  duke  Gararic 
he  was  a  second  time  stripped  bare  by  these,  so  that  he  had  no  sub- 


182  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

stance  left.  They  took  away  his  horses,  gold,  silver,  and  other 
valuables  alike,  and  subjected  him  to  the  control  of  the  church. 
For  his  father's  service  had  been  to  attend  to  the  mills  of  the  church, 
and  his  brothers  and  cousins  and  other  relatives  were  attached  to 
the  kitchens  and  mills  of  their  masters. 

[26.  Gundovald  goes  about  among  the  southern  cities  exacting 
the  oath  of  allegiance.  27.  He  enters  Toulouse  and  exiles  bishop 

•Magnulf.  28.  Gunthram's  army  marches  south  from  Poitiers. 
29.  Eberulf  is  slain  by  Claudius.  30.  A  legate  of  Gundovald  is 
captured  by  Gunthram.  31.  Gundovald  obtains  a  piece  of  the 
finger  bone  of  the  martyr  Sergius,  hearing  that  an  Oriental  king 
had  defeated  his  enemy  by  the  help  of  one  of  Sergius'  finger  bones. 
32.  Two  legates  of  Gundovald  are  taken  and  tortured.  33. 
Friendship  is  reestablished  between  Gunthram  and  Childebert. 
34.  Gundovald  takes  refuge  in  Comminges.  35.  March  of 
Gunthram's  army  to  Comminges.  36.  Gunthram's  men  outside 
the  wall  abuse  Gundovald  and  he  answers  with  an  account  of  his 
life.] 

3  7 .  The  fifteenth  day  of  this  siege  had  dawned  when  Leudeghisel 
began  to  make  ready  new  engines  to  destroy  the  city,  wagons 
carrying  battering  rams  covered  with  woven  branches,  and  planks 
under  which  the  army  was  to  move  forward  to  tear  down  the  walls. 
But  when  they  came  near  they  were  so  overwhelmed  with  stones 
that  all  who  got  near  the  wall  perished.  They  threw  upon  them 
pots  of  burning  pitch  and  fat  and  hurled  jars  full  of  stones  down  on 
them.  And  when  night  ended  the  contest  the  army  returned  to 
the  camp.  Now  Gundovald  had  on  his  side  Chariulf,  a  very  rich 
and  powerful  man,  with  whose  store-rooms  the  city  was  very  full, 
and  it  was  on  his  substance  that  they  were  chiefly  supported. 
And  Bladast  saw  what  was  being  done  and  was  afraid  that  Leudeg- 
hisel would  win  the  victory  and  put  them  to  death,  so  he  set  fire 
to  the  bishop's  house,  and  when  the  people  shut  in  the  city  ran  to 
put  the  fire  out  he  slipped  away  and  departed.  In  the  morning 
the  army  rose  again  for  battle  and  they  made  bundles  of  rods  as 
if  to  fill  the  deep  trench  which  lay  on  the  east ;  but  here  the  engine 

•could  do  no  harm.  And  Sagittarius  the  bishop  went  frequently 
around  the  walls  in  arms  and  from  the  wall  hurled  stones  with  his 
own  hand  at  the  enemy. 


THE   SEVENTH   BOOK  183 

38.  Finally  when  those  attacking  the  city  saw  that  they  could 
accomplish  nothing,  they  sent  secret  messages  to  Mummolus 
saying :  "  Recognize  your  lord  and  finally  give  up  your  perversity. 
What  madness  possesses  you  to  become  a  follower  of  an  unknown 
man  ?  For  your  wife  and  your  daughters  have  been  captured  and 
your  sons  have  been  already  slain.  What  end  are  you  coming  to  ? 
What  do  you  expect  except  to  perish  ?  "  He  received  their  message 
and  replied:  " Already,  as  I  see,  our  kingdom  has  reached  its  end 
and  its  power  fails.  One  thing  is  left ;  if  I  learn  that  I  have  se- 
curity of  life,  I  can  relieve  you  of  great  trouble."  When  the  mes- 
sengers left,  bishop  Sagittarius  with  Mummolus,  Chariulf  and  Waddo  • 
hastened  to  the  church  and  there  they  swore  to  one  another  that 
if  they  should  be  assured  of  life  they  would  give  up  their  friendship 
for  Gundovald  and  betray  him  to  the  enemy.  The  messengers 
returned  and  promised  them  security  of  life.  And  Mummolus 
said :  "Let  this  be  done ;  I  will  betray  him  into  your  hand  and  I 
will  recognize  my  master  the  king  and  hasten  to  his  presence." 
Then  they  promised  that  if  he  did  this  they  would  receive  him  to 
their  friendship,  and  if  they  could  not  secure  his  pardon  from  the 
king  they  would  place  him  in  a  church  that  he  might  avoid  the 
punishment  of  death.  This  they  promised  with  an  oath  and  then 
departed.  And  Mummolus  went  to  Gundovald  with  bishop 
Sagittarius  and  Waddo  and  said:  "You  were  present  and  know 
what  oaths  of  faithfulness  we  took  to  you.  But  now  accept  whole- 
some counsel  and  go  down  from  this  city  and  present  yourself  to 
your  brother  as  you  have  often  desired  to  do.  For  we  have  spoken 
with  these  men  and  they  have  told  us  that  the  king  does  not  wish 
to  lose  your  support  because  too  few  remain  of  your  family." 
But  he  understood  their  treachery  and  bursting  into  tears  said : 
"It  was  at  your  invitation  I  came  to  these  Gauls,  and  of  my  treas- 
ures comprising  a  great  amount  of  silver  and  gold  and  various 
articles  of  value,  some  have  been  kept  in  Avignon  and  some  have 
been  taken  by  Gunthram  Boso.  And  next  to  God's  help  I  placed 
all  my  hope  in  you,  and  to  you  intrusted  my  counsels  and  by  your 
help  always  wished  to  reign.  Now  let  your  settlement  be  with 
God  if  you  have  lied  to  me.  For  he  will  judge  my  cause."  To 
this  Mummolus  replied  :  "We  are  not  speaking  deceitfully  to  you ; 
and  lo  !  brave  men  are  standing  at  the  gate  awaiting  your  coming. 


i84  HISTORY  OF  THE  FRANKS 

Now  lay  down  my  gilded  belt  that  you  are  wearing  that  you  may 
not  seem  to  go  forth  boastingly  and  gird  on  your  sword  and  give 
me  mine  back."  He  answered:  " There  is  a  double  meaning  in 
what  you  say  since  you  are  taking  away  the  things  of  yours  that 
I  have  used  as  a  token  of  affection."  But  Mummolus  swore  that 
no  harm  should  be  done  him.  Accordingly  they  went  out  of  the 
gate  and  he  was  received  by  Olio,  count  of  Bourges,  and  by  Boso. 
And  Mummolus  returned  into  the  city  with  his  followers  and  barred 
the  gate  very  securely.  And  when  Gundovald  saw  that  he  was 
betrayed  into  the  hands  of  his  enemies  he  raised  his  hands  and  eyes 
to  heaven  and  said :  "Eternal  judge,  true  avenger  of  the  innocent, 
God  from  whom  all  justice  comes,  whom  lying  displeases,  in  whom  is 
no  craft  or  wicked  cunning,  to  Thee  I  commend  my  cause,  praying 
that  Thou  mayst  be  a  swift  avenger  upon  those  who  have  betrayed 
an  innocent  man  into  the  hands  of  his  enemies."  Having  said  this 
he  crossed  himself  and  went  off  with  the  men  I  have  mentioned. 
And  when  they  had  gone  some  distance  from  the  gate,  as  the  whole 
valley  around  the  city  is  precipitous  he  was  given  a  push  by  Olio 
and  fell,  Olio  calling  out:  " There  is  your  Ballomer,  who  says  he 
is  brother  and  son  of  a  king."  And  he  threw  his  lance  and  wished 
to  pierce  him  but  it  was  checked  by  the  links  of  Gundovald's  coat 
of  mail,  and  did  him  no  injury.  Then  when  he  rose  and  attempted 
to  climb  the  mountain  Boso  threw  a  stone  and  struck  his  head. 
And  he  fell  and  died.  And  the  whole  throng  came  and  thrust  their 
lances  into  him  and  tied  his  feet  with  a  rope  and  dragged  him 
through  all  the  camp  of  the  armies,  and  they  tore  out  his  hair 
and  beard  and  left  him  unburied  in  the  place  where  he  was  killed. 
The  next  night  the  leaders  secretly  carried  off  all  the  treasures  they 
could  find  in  the  city,  together  with  the  church  utensils.  And  in 
the  morning  they  opened  the  gates  and  admitted  the  army  and  gave 
over  all  the  common  folk  inside  to  the  edge  of  the  sword,  butchering 
also  the  bishops  of  the  Lord  with  their  attendants  at  the  very  altars 
of  the  churches.  And  after  they  had  killed  all  so  that  not  one  re- 
mained, they  burned  the  whole  city,  both  churches  and  other 
buildings,  and  left  nothing  but  bare  ground. 

39.  Now  Leudeghisel,  on  his  return  to  the  camp  with  Mummo- 
lus, Sagittarius,  Chariulf  and  Waddo,  sent  messengers  secretly  to 
the  king  to  ask  what  he  wished  done  with  them.  And  he  gave 


THE   SEVENTH   BOOK  185 

orders  to  put  them  to  death.  But  Waddo  and  Chariulf  by  that 
time  had  left  their  sons  as  hostages  and  gone  off.  When  the  word 
about  their  death  had  come  and  Mummolus  heard  of  it,  he  put 
on  his  armor  and  went  to  Leudeghisel's  hut.  And  Leudeghisel 
saw  him  and  said  to  him:  "Why  do  you  come  thus  as  if  ready 
to  flee?"  And  he  answered:  "The  word  that  was  given  is  not 
to  be  kept,  I  see ;  for  I  know  that  I  am  close  to  death."  But 
Leudeghisel  replied:  "I  will  go  out  and  settle  everything."  He 
went  out  and  immediately  by  his  command  the  house  was  sur- 
rounded in  order  that  Mummolus  might  be  killed.  But  he  made 
a  long  resistance  against  his  assailants  and  at  last  came  to  the  door 
and  as  he  stepped  out  two  with  lances  struck  him  on  each  side, 
and  so  he  fell  and  died.  On  seeing  this  the  bishop  was  overwhelmed 
with  fear  and  one  of  the  bystanders  said  to  him  :  "Behold  with  your 
own  eyes,  bishop,  what  is  being  done.  Cover  your  head  to  escape 
recognition  and  make  for  the  woods  and  hide  for  a  little  time,  and 
when  their  anger  passes  you  can  escape."  He  took  the  advice, 
but  while  he  was  trying  to  get  away  with  his  head  covered,  a  cer- 
tain man  drew  his  sword  and  cut  off  his  head,  hood  and  all.  Then 
each  and  all  returned  home,  plundering  and  killing  along  the  way. 
In  these  days  Fredegunda  sent  Chuppan  to  Toulouse  to  bring  her 
daughter  thence  as  best  he  could.  Now  many  said  that  he  was 
sent  in  case  he  found  Gundovald  alive  to  entice  him  with  many 
promises  and  bring  him  to  her.  But  since  Chuppan  could  not  do 
this  he  took  Rigunda  and  brought  her  back  from  that  place  amid 
great  scorn  and  contempt. 

[40.  Mummolus's  treasures,  amounting  to  two  hundred  and 
fifty- two  talents  of  silver  and  a  greater  value  in  gold,  are  taken. 
41.  A  giant  "two  or  three  feet  taller  than  the  tallest  men"  is 
taken  to  king  Gunthram.  42.  The  count  of  Bourges  attempts 
to  fine  "St.  Martin's  men"  for  not  taking  part  in  the  expedition 
against  Gundovald.  43.  Desiderius,  Waddo,  and  Chariulf  escape.] 

44.  There  was  at  this  time  a  woman  who  had  a  spirit  of  divina- 
tion and  won  great  gain  for  her  owners  by  prophesying,  and^she 
won  such  favor  from  them  that  she  was  set  free  and  left  to  Jtief~pwri 
devices.  And  if  any  one  suffered  from  theft  or  any  wrongdoing 
she  would  at  once  tell  where^the  thiefliad  gone,  to  whom  he  had 
given  thej3ropertyf ~or jgrha^he  had  done^witrTit.  She  gathered 


186  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

together  gold  and  silver  every  day  and  went  forth  in  rich  clothing, 
so  that  she  was  thought  among  the  people  to  be  something  divine. 
*But  when  this  was  reported  to  Ageric,  bishop  of  Verdun,  he  sent 
to  arrest  her.  When  she  was  arrested  and  brought  to  him  he 
perceived,  according  to  that  which  we  read  in  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles,  that  there  was  in  her  an  unclean  spirit  of  divination. 
And  when  he  said  a  formula  of  exorcism  over  her  and  anointed 
her  forehead  with  holy  oil,  the  demon  cried  out  and  revealed  to 
the  bishop  what  it  was.  But  since  he  could  not  drive  it  from  the 
woman  she  was  allowed  to  go.  And  the  woman  saw  that  she 
could  not  dwell  in  the  place  and  she  went  off  to  queen  Fredegunda 
and  remained  hid. 

45.  In  this  year  a  severe  famine  oppressed  almost  all  of  the 
Gauls.  Many  dried  and  ground  into  powder  grape  seeds  and  oat 
chaff  and  fern  roots  and  mixed  a  little  flour  with  it  and  made 
bread ;  many  cut  straw  and  did  the  same.  Many  who  had  no 
flour  ate  different  herbs  which  they  gathered,  and  in  consequence 
swelled  up  and  died.  Many  too  wasted  away  and  died  of  starva- 
tion. At  that  time  the  traders  plundered,  the  people  greatly, 
selling  scarcely  a  peck  of  grain  or  half  measure  of  wine  for  the  third 
of  a  gold  piece.  They  subjected  the  poor  to  slavery  in  return  for 
a  little  food. 

[46.  Christofer,  a  trader,  is  killed  by  his  Saxon  slaves,  one  of 
whom  is  caught  and  executed.  47.  Quarrel  between  two  citizens 
of  Tours.] 


HERE  ENDS  THE  SEVENTH  BOOK 


HERE  BEGIN  THE  CHAPTERS  OF  THE  EIGHTH  BOOK 

1.  Visit  of  the  king  at  Orleans. 

2.  How  the  bishops  were  presented  to  him  and  how  he  made  ready  a  feast. 

3.  The  singers  and  Mummolus's  silver. 

4.  Praise  of  king  Childebert. 

5.  The  visions  of  Chilperic  which  the  king  and  I  saw. 

6.  Those  whom  I  presented. 

7.  How  bishop  Palladius  said  mass. 

8.  Prodigies. 

9.  The  oath  given  in  behalf  of  Chilperic's  son. 

10.  The  bodies  of  Merovech  and  Clovis. 

11.  The  doorkeepers  and  the  killing  of  Boantus. 

12.  Bishop  Theodore  and  the  plague  that  visited  Ratharius. 

13.  The  embassy  sent  by  Gunthram  to  Childebert. 

14.  Danger  on  the  river. 

15.  Conversion  of  deacon  Vulfilaic.  Jfc 

16.  What  he  related  of  St.  Martin's  miracles. 

17.  The  signs  which  appeared.  & 

1 8.  Childebert  sends  an  army  into  Italy;   the  dukes  and  counts  who  are  ap- 

pointed or  removed. 

19.  Killing  of  the  abbot  Daulfus. 

20.  Acts  of  the  synod  at  Macon. 

21.  The  court  at  Beslingen  and  the  violation  of  sepulcher. 

22.  Death  of  the  bishops  and  of  Wandalinus. 

23.  Floods. 

24.  The  islands  of  the  sea. 

25.  The  island  in  which  blood  appeared. 

26.  The  former  duke  Berulf. 

27.  Desiderius  returns  to  the  king. 

28.  Hermengild  and  Ingunda  and  the  Spanish  legates  secretly  sent  to  Frede- 

gunda. 

29.  Fredegunda  sends  persons  to  kill  Childebert. 

30.  The  army  makes  an  expedition  against  Septimania. 

31.  The  killing  of  bishop  Praetextatus. 

32.  Killing  of  Domnola,  Nectarius's  wife. 

33.  Burning  of  Paris. 

34.  Temptations  of  recluses. 

187 


1 88  HISTORY  OF  THE  FRANKS 

35.  Spanish  legates. 

36.  Killing  of  Magnovald. 

37.  A  son  is  born  to  Childebert. 

38.  The  Spaniards  burst  into  the  Gauls. 

39.  Death  of  the  bishops. 

40.  Pelagius  of  Tours. 

41.  The  slayers  of  Praetextatus. 

42.  Beppolenus  is  appointed  duke. 

43.  Nicecius  is  appointed  governor  of  Provence ;  doings  of  Antestius. 

44.  The  man  who  wished  to  kill  king  Gunthram. 

45.  Death  of  duke  Desiderius. 

46.  Death  of  king  Leuvigild. 

HERE  END  THE  CHAPTERS  OF  THE  EIGHTH  BOOK.     THANKS 
BE  TO  GOD.    AMEN. 


IN   CHRIST'S   NAME   HERE   BEGINS   BOOK  EIGHT 

i.  Now  king  Gunthram  in  the  twenty-fourth  year  of  his  reign 
started  from  Chalon  and  went  to  the  city  of  Nevers.  For  he  was 
going  to  Paris  by  invitation  to  receive  from  the  holy  font  of 
regeneration  Chilperic's  son,  whom  they  were  already  calling 
Clothar.  And  he  left  the  territory  of  Nevers  and  came  to  the  city 
of  Orleans  and  at  that  time  appeared  much  among  the  citizens. 
For  on  receiving  invitations  he  went  to  their  homes  and  partook 
of  the  repasts  offered  him.  He  received  many  gifts  from  them  and 
bestowed  many  gifts  on  them  in  a  very  generous  way.  And  when 
he  came  to  the  city  of  Orleans  the  day  was  the  festival  of  the 
blessed  Martin,  namely  the  fourth  before  the  Nones  of  the  fifth 
month  [July  4].  And  a  huge  throng  of  people  came  to  meet  him 
with  standards  and  banners,  singing  praises.  And  here  the  Syrian 
language,  there  that  of  the  Latins,  and  again  that  even  of  the 
Jews,  sounded  together  strangely  in  varied  praises,  saying:  "Long 
live  the  king;  may  his  reign  over  the  people  last  unnumbered 
years."  And  the  Jews  who  were  to  be  seen  taking  part  in  these 
praises  said:  "May  all  the  nations  honor  you  and  bend  the  knee 
and  be  subject  to  you."  And  so  it  happened  that  when  the  king 
was  seated  at  dinner  after  mass  he  said :  "Woe  to  the  Jewish 
tribe,  wicked,  treacherous,  and  always  living  by  cunning.  Here's 
what  they  were  after,"  said  he,  "  when  they  cried  out  their  flatter- 
ing praises  to-day,  that  all  the  nations  were  to  honor  me  as  master. 
[They  wish  me]  to  order  their  synagogue,  long  ago  torn  down  by 
the  Christians,  to  be  built  at  the  public  cost;  but  by  the  Lord's 
command  I  will  never  do  it . "  O  King  glorious  for  wonderful  wisdom . 
He  so  understood  the  craft  of  the  heretics  that  they  entirely  failed 
to  get  from  him  what  they  were  going  to  propose  later.  At  the 
dinner  the  king  said  to  the  bishops  who  were  present :  "I  beg  you 
to  give  me  your  blessing  to-morrow  in  my  house  and  bring  me 

189 


HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

salvation  by  your  coming,  so  that  I  may  be  saved  when  in  my 
humility  I  receive  your  words  of  blessing."  When  he  said  this  all 
thanked  him,  and  as  dinner  was  finished  we  rose. 

2.  In  the  morning  while  the  king  was  visiting  the  holy  places 
to  offer  prayer  he  came  to  my  lodging.  It  was  the  church  of  Saint 
Avitus  the  abbot,  whom  I  mention  in  my  book  of  the  miracles.  I 
rose  gladly,  I  admit,  to  go  to  meet  him,  and  after  giving  him  my 
blessing  begged  him  to  accept  St.  Martin's  holy  bread  at  my  lodg- 
ing. He  did  not  refuse  but  courteously  came  in,  drank  a  cup, 
invited  me  to  the  dinner  and  went  away  in  good  humor. 
*  At  that  time  Bertram,  bishop  of  Bordeaux,  and  Palladius  of 
Saintes  were  in  great  disfavor  with  the  king  because  of  their  support 
of  Gundovald  of  which  we  have  told  above.  Moreover  bishop 
Palladius  had  especially  offended  the  king  because  he  had  re- 
peatedly deceived  him.  Now  they  had  recently  been  under 
examination  before  the  remaining  bishops  and  the  nobles  as  to  why 
they  had  supported  Gundovald  and  why  they  had  foolishly  or- 
dained -Faustian  bishop  of  Ax  at  his  command.  But  bishop 
Palladius  took  the  blame  for  the  ordination  from  his  metropolitan 
Bertram  and  took  it  on  his  own  shoulders,  saying :  "My  metropoli- 
tan was  suffering  greatly  from  sore  eyes  and  I  was  plundered  and 
treated  with  indignity  and  dragged  to  the  place  against  my  will. 
I  could  do  nothing  else  than  obey  one  who  said  he  had  received 
complete  control  of  the  Gauls."  When  this  was  told  the  king  he 
was  greatly  irritated  so  that  he  could  scarcely  be  prevailed  upon  to 
invite  to  the  dinner  these  bishops  whom  he  had  previously  refused 
to  see.  So  when  Bertram  came  in  the  king  asked :  "Who  is  he?" 
For  it  had  been  a  long  time  since  he  had  seen  him.  And  they 
said:  "This  is  Bertram  bishop  of  Bordeaux."  And  the  king  said 
to  him :  "We  thank  you  for  keeping  faith  as  you  have  with  your 
own  family.  For  I  would  have  you  know,  beloved  father,  that  you 
are  my  kinsman  on  my  mother's  side  and  you  should  not  have 
brought  a  plague  from  abroad  on  your  own  people."  When  Ber- 
tram had  been  told  this  and  more,  the  king  turned  to  Palladius 
and  said:  "You  do  not  deserve  much  gratitude  either,  bishop 
Palladius.  For  you  perjured  yourself  to  me  three  times  —  a 
hard  thing  to  say  of  a  bishop  —  sending  me  information  full  of 
treachery.  You  excused  yourself  to  me  by  letter  and  at  the 


THE   EIGHTH  BOOK  191 

same  time  you  were  inviting  my  brother  in  other  letters.  God 
will  judge  my  cause  since  I  have  always  tried  to  treat  you  as  fathers 
of  the  church  and  you  have  always  been  treacherous."  And  he 
said  to  the  bishops  Nicasius  and  Antidius :  "Most  holy  fathers, 
tell  me  what  you  have  done  for  the  advantage  of  your  country  or 
the  security  of  my  kingdom."  They  made  no  reply  and  the  king 
washed  his  hands  and  after  receiving  a  blessing  from  the  bishops 
sat  at  table  with  a  glad  countenance  and  a  cheerful  behavior  as 
if  he  had  said  nothing  about  the  wrongs  done  him. 

3.  Meantime  when  the  dinner  was  now  half  over  the  king  asked 
me  to  request  my  deacon  who  had  sung  the  responsory  at  the 
mass  the  day  before,  to  sing.     When  he  had  sung  he  next  asked  me 
to  request  all  the  bishops  who,  at  my  instance,  had  come  prepared, 
to  appoint  each  a  single  clerk  from  his  service  to  sing  before  the 
king.     And  so  I  made  the  request  at  the  king's  command,  and  they 
sang,  each  to  the  best  of  his  ability,  a  psalm  before  the  king.     And 
when  the  courses  were  being  changed  the  king  said  :  "All  the  silver 
you  see  belonged  to  that  perjurer  Mummolus,  but  now  by  the  help 
of  God's  grace  it  has  been  transferred  to  my  ownership.     I  have 
already  had  fifteen  of  his  dishes  like  the  larger  one  you  see  yonder 
melted  down,  and  I  have  kept  only  this  one  and  one  other  of  a 
hundred  and  seventy  pounds.     Why  [keep]  more  than  enough  for 
daily  use  ?     It  is  too  bad,  but  I  have  no  other  son  than  Childebert, 
and  he  has  enough  treasures  which  his  father  left  him  beside  what  I 
had  sent  to  him  from  the  property  of  this  wretch  which  was  found 
at  Avignon.     The  rest  must  be  given  for  the  necessities  of  the 
poor  and  the  churches. 

4.  "  There  is  only  one  thing  that  I  ask  of  you,  my  lord  bishops, 
namely,  to  pray  God's  mercy  for  my  son  Childebert.     For  he  is  a 
man  of  sense  and  ability  so  that  one  so  cautious  and  energetic  as  he 
could  scarcely  be  found  in  many  years.     And  if  God  would  deign 
to  grant  him  to  these  Gauls  perhaps  there  would  be  hope  that  by 
him  our  race,  greatly  weakened  though  it  is,  can  rise  again.     And 
I  have  confidence  that  this  will  happen  through  His  mercy  because 
the  indications  at  the  boy's  birth  were  of  this  sort.     For  it  was  the 
holy  day  of  Easter  and  my  brother  Sigibert  was  standing  in  the 
church  and  the  deacon  was  walking  in  procession  with  the  holy 
book  of  the  Gospels,  and  a  messenger  came  to  the  king,  and  the 


1 92  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

words  of  the  deacon  as  he  read  from  the  Gospels  and  of  the  messen- 
ger were  the  same,  saying:  'To  thee  a  son  has  been  born.'  And 
when  they  both  spoke  together  all  the  people  cried  out :  '  Glory  to 
all-powerful  God.'  Moreover  he  was  baptized  on  the  holy  day 
of  Pentecost  and  was  made  king  also  on  the  holy  day  of  the  Lord's 
birth.  And  so  if  your  prayers  attend  him,  God  willing  he  will 
be  able  to  rule."  So  the  king  spoke  and  all  prayed  the  Lord  in 
His  mercy  to  keep  both  kings  safe.  The  king  added :  "It  is  true 
that  his  mother  Brunhilda  threatens  my  life,  but  I  have  no  mis- 
giving on  this  account.  For  the  Lord  who  has  saved  me  from  the 
hands  of  my  enemies  will  save  me  from  her  plots  too." 

5.  Then  he  said  much  against  bishop  Theodore,  protesting 
that  if  he  came  to  the  synod  he  would  thrust  him  off  again  into 
exile  and  saying:  "I  know  it  was  for  the  sake  of  these  people1 
that  he  caused  my  brother  Chilperic  to  be  killed.  In  fact  I  ought 
not  to  be  called  a  man  if  I  cannot  avenge  his  death  this  year." 
But  I  made  answer :  "  And  what  killed  Chilperic,  unless  it  was  his 
own  wickedness  and  your  prayers  ?  For  he  laid  many  plots  for 
you  contrary  to  justice  and  they  brought  death  to  him.  And,  so 
to  speak,  it  was  just  this  that  I  saw  in  a  dream  when  I  beheld  him 
with  tonsured  head  being  ordained  bishop,  apparently,  and  then  I 
saw  him  placed  on  a  plain  chair  hung  only  with  black  and  carried 
along  with  shining  lamps  and  torches  going  before  him."  When  I 
told  this  the  king  said :  "And  I  saw  another  vision  which  foretold 
his  death.  He  was  brought  into  my  presence  loaded  with  chains 
by  three  bishops,  of  whom  one  was  Tetricus,  the  second  Agricola, 
and  the  third  Nicecius  of  Lyons.  And  two  of  them  said :  *  Set 
him  free,  we  entreat  you,  give  him  a  beating  and  let  him  go/  But 
bishop  Tetricus  answered  harshly,  '  It  shall  not  be  so,  but  he  shall 
be  burned  with  fire  for  his  crimes.'  And  when  they  had  carried 
on  this  discussion  for  a  long  time,  as  if  quarreling,  I  saw  at  a  dis- 
tance a  caldron  set  on  a  fire  and  boiling  furiously.  Then  I  wept  and 
they  seized  unhappy  Chilperic  and  broke  his  limbs  and  threw  him 
in  the  caldron.  And  he  was  immediately  so  melted  and  dissolved 
amid  the  steam  from  the  water  that  no  trace  of  him  at  all  remained." 
The  king  told  this  story  and  we  wondered  at  it,  and  the  feast  being 
finished  we  rose. 

1  Gundovald  and  his  followers. 


THE   EIGHTH  BOOK  193 

6.  Next  day  the  king  went  hunting.     When  he  returned  I 
brought  into  his  presence  Garachar,  count  of  Bordeaux,  and  Bla- 
dast,  who,  as  I  have  told  you  before,  had  taken  refuge  in  the  church 
of  Saint  Martin  because  they  had  been  followers  of  Gundovald. 
I  had  previously  made  intercession  for  them  but  had  failed,  and  * 
so  at  this  later  time  I  said:   "Hear  me,  powerful  king.     Behold  I 
have  been  sent  to  you  on  an  embassy  by  my  master.     What  answer 
shall  I  give  to  him  who  sent  me  when  you  refuse  to  give  me  any 
answer?"     And  he  said  in  amazement:  "And  who  is  your  master 
who  sent  you?"     I  smiled  and  answered  :   "The  blessed  Martin." 
Then  he  ordered  me  to  bring  the  men  before  him.    And  when  they 
entered  his  presence  he  reproached  them  with  many  treacheries 
and  perjuries,  calling  them  again  and  again  tricky  foxes,  but  he 
restored  them  to  his  favor,  giving  back  what  he  had  taken  from 
them. 

7.  When  the  Lord's  day  came  the  king  went  to  church  to  hear 
mass.     And  the  brethren  and  fellow-bishops  who  were  there  yielded 
to  bishop  Palladius  the  honor  of  celebrating  it.     When  he  began 
to  read  the  prophecy  the  king  inquired  who  he  was.     And  when 
they  told  him  that  it  was  the  bishop  Palladius  he  was  angry  at 
once  and  said:   "Is  he  now  to  preach  the  sacred  word  before  me 
who  has  always  been  faithless  to  me  and  perjured.     I  will  leave 
this  church  immediately  and  will  not  hear  my  enemy  preach."     So 
saying  he  started  to  leave  the  church.     Then  the  bishops  were 
troubled  by  the  humiliation  of  their  brother  and  said  to  the  king : 
"We  saw  him  present  at  the  feast  you  gave  and  we  saw  you  receive 
a  blessing  at  his  hand  and  why  does  the  king  despise  him  now  ?     If 
we  had  known  that  he  was  hateful  to  you  we  would  have  resorted 
to  another  to  celebrate  mass.     But  now  if  you  permit  it  let  him 
continue  the  ceremony  which  he  has  begun ;  to-morrow  if  you  bring 
any  charge  against  him  let  it  be  judged  in  accordance  with  the  holy 
canons."     By  this  time  bishop  Palladius  had  retired  to  the  sacristy 
in  great  humiliation.     Then  the  king  bade  him  be  recalled  and  he 
finished   the   ceremony   which   he   had   begun.     Moreover   when 
Palladius  and  Bertram  were  again  summoned  to  the  king's  table 
they  became  angry  at  one  another  and  reproached  one  another  with 
many  adulteries  and  fornications  and  with  a  good  many  perjuries 
as  well.     At  these  matters  many  laughed,  but  a  number  who  were 


194  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

•  keener  of  perception  lamented  that  the  weeds  of  the  devil  should 
so  flourish  among  the  bishops  of  the  Lord.     And  so  they  left  the 
king's  presence,  giving  bonds  and  security  to  appear  at  the  synod 
on  the  tenth  day  before  the  kalends  of  the  ninth  month. 

[8.   List  of  prodigies.     9.    Queen  Fredegunda,  three  bishops  and 

•  three  hundred  nobles  swear  to  Gunthram  that  the  young  Clothar 
is  Chilperic's  son.     10.    Gunthram  discovers  the  bodies  of  Chil- 
peric's  sons,  Merovech  and  Clovis,  and  gives  them  due  burial,     n. 
Gunthram's  life  is  in  danger.     12.   Bishop  Theodore  of  Marseilles 

•  is  forced  to  appear  before  Gunthram.     13.    Gunthram  sends  an 
embassy  to  Childebert.     14.    Gregory  nearly  loses  his  life  in  cross- 
ing the  Rhine  but  is  saved  by  relics  of  St.  Martin.] 

15.  We  started  on  the  journey  and  came  to  the  town  of  Yvois 
and  there  were  met  by  deacon  Vumlaic  and  taken  to  his  monastery, 
where  we  received  a  very  kind  welcome.  This  monastery  is  situ- 
ated on  a  mountain  top  about  eight  miles  from  the  town  I  have 
mentioned.  On  this  mountain  Vumlaic  built  a  great  church  and 
made  it  famous  for  its  relics  of  the  blessed  Martin  and  other  saints. 
While  staying  there  I  began  to  ask  him  to  tell  me  something  of  the 
blessing  of  his  conversion  and  how  he  had  entered  the  clergy,  for 
he  was  a  Lombard  by  race.  But  he  would  not  speak  of  these  mat- 
ters since  he  was  quite  determined  to  avoid  vain-glory.  But  I 
urged  him  with  terrible  oaths,  first  promising  that  I  would  disclose 
to  no  one  what  he  told  and  I  began  to  ask  him  to  conceal  from  me 
none  of  the  matters  of  which  I  would  ask.  After  resisting  a  long 
time  he  was  overcome  at  length  by  my  entreaties  and  protestations 
and  told  the  following  tale  :  "When  I  was  a  small  boy/'  said  he,  "I 
heard  the  name  of  the  blessed  Martin,  though  I  did  not  know  yet 
whether  he  was  martyr  or  confessor  or  what  good  he  had  done  in 
the  world,  or  what  region  had  the  merit  of  receiving  his  blessed 
limbs  in  the  tomb ;  and  I  was  already  keeping  vigils  in  his  honor, 
and  if  any  money  came  into  my  hands  I  would  give  alms.  As  I 
grew  older  I  was  eager  to  learn  and  I  was  able  to  write  before  I 
knew  the  order  of  the  written  letters  [before  I  could  read].  Then 
I  joined  the  abbot  Aridius  and  was  taught  by  him  and  visited  the 
church  of  Saint  Martin.  Returning  with  him  he  took  a  little  of 
the  dust  of  the  holy  tomb  for  a  blessing.  This  he  placed  in  a  little 
case  and  hung  it  on  my  neck.  Coming  to  his  monastery  in  the 


THE   EIGHTH  BOOK  195 

territory  of  Limoges  he  took  the  little  case  to  place  it  in  his  oratory 
and  the  dust  had  increased  so  much  that  it  not  only  filled  the  whole 
case  but  burst  out  at  the  joints  wherever  it  could  find  an  exit.  In 
the  light  of  this  miracle  my  mind  was  the  more  on  fire  to  place  all 
my  hope  in  his  power.  Then  I  came  to  the  territory  of  Treves 
and  on  the  mountain  where  you  are  now  built  with  my  own  hands 
the  dwelling  you  see.  I  found  here  an  image  of  Diana  which  the 
unbelieving  people  worshiped  as  a  god.  I  also  built  a  column  on 
which  I  stood  in  my  bare  feet  with  great  pain.  And  when  the 
winter  had  come  as  usual  I  was  so  nipped  by  the  icy  cold  that  the 
power  of  the  cold  often  caused  my  toe-nails  to  fall  off  and  frozen 
moisture  hung  from  my  beard  like  candles.  For  this  country  is 
said  to  have  a  very  cold  winter."  And  when  I  asked  him  urgently 
what  food  or  drink  he  had  and  how  he  destroyed  the  images  on 
the  mountain,  he  said:  "My  food  and  drink  were  a  little  bread 
and  vegetables  and  a  small  quantity  of  water.  And  when  a  multi- 
tude began  to  flock  to  me  from  the  neighboring  villages  I  preached 
always  that  Diana  was  nothing,  that  her  images  and  the  worship 
which  they  thought  it  well  to  observe  were  nothing;  and  that 
the  songs  which  they  sang  at  their  cups  and  wild  debauches  were 
disgraceful ;  but  it  was  right  to  offer  the  sacrifice  of  praise  to  all- 
powerful  God  who  made  heaven  and  earth.  I  often  prayed  that 
the  Lord  would  deign  to  hurl  down  the  image  and  free  the  people 
from  this  error.  And  the  Lord's  mercy  turned  the  rustic  mind 
to  listen  to  my  words  and  to  follow  the  Lord,  abandoning  their 
idols.  Then  I  gathered  some  of  them  together  so  that  by  their 
help  I  could  hurl  down  the  huge  image  which  I  could  not  budge  with 
my  own  strength,  for  I  had  already  broken  the  rest  of  the  small 
images,  which  was  an  easier  task.  When  many  had  gathered  at 
this  statue  of  Diana  ropes  were  fastened  and  they  began  to  pull 
but  their  toil  could  accomplish  nothing.  Then  I  hastened  to  the 
church  and  threw  myself  on  the  ground  and  weeping  begged  the 
divine  mercy  that  the  power  of  God  should  destroy  that  which 
human  energy  could  not  overturn.  After  prayirig  I  went  out  to 
the  workmen  and  took  hold  of  the  rope,  and  as  soon  as  I  began  to 
pull  at  once  the  image  fell  to  the  ground  where  I  broke  it  with  iron 
hammers  and  reduced  it  to  dust.  But  at  this  very  hour  when  I 
was  going  to  take  food  my  whole  body  was  so  covered  with  malig- 


i96  HISTORY   OF   THE   FRANKS 

nant  pimples  from  sole  to  crown  that  no  space  could  be  found  that 
a  single  finger  might  touch.  I  went  alone  into  the  church  and 
stripped  myself  before  the  holy  altar.  Now  I  had  there  a  jar  full 
of  oil  which  I  had  brought  from  Saint  Martin's  church.  With 
this  I  oiled  all  my  body  with  my  own  hands  and  soon  lay  down  to 
sleep.  I  awoke  about  midnight  and  rose  to  perform  the  service 
and  found  my  whole  body  cured  as  if  no  sore  had  appeared  on  me. 
And  I  perceived  that  these  sores  were  sent  not  otherwise  than  by 
the  hate  of  the  enemy.  And  inasmuch  as  he  enviously  seeks  to 
injure  those  who  seek  God,  the  bishops,  who  should  have  urged 
me  the  more  to  continue  wisely  the  work  I  had  begun,  came  and 
said :  '  This  way  which  you  follow  is  not  the  right  one,  and  a  base- 
born  man  like  you  cannot  be  compared  with  Simon  of  Antioch  who 
lived  on  a  column.  Moreover  the  situation  of  the  place  does  not 
allow  you  to  endure  the  hardship.  Come  down  rather  and  dwell 
with  the  brethren  you  have  gathered/  At  their  words  I  came 
•  down,  since  not  to  obey  the  bishops  is  called  a  crime.  And  I 
walked  and  ate  with  them.  And  one  day  the  bishop  summoned 
me  to  a  village  at  a  distance  and  sent  workmen  with  crowbars  and 
hammers  and  axes  and  destroyed  the  column  I  was  accustomed  to 
stand  on.  I  returned  the  next  day  and  found  it  all  gone.  I  wept 
bitterly  but  could  not  build  again  what  they  had  torn  down  for 
fear  of  being  called  disobedient  to  the  bishop's  orders.  And  since 
then  I  am  content  to  dwell  with  the  brothers  just  as  I  do  now." 

1 6.  And  when  I  asked  him  to  tell  somewhat  of  the  miracles 
which  the  blessed  Martin  worked  in  that  place,  he  related  the  fol- 
lowing: "The  son  of  a  certain  Frank  of  the  highest  rank  among 
his  people  was  deaf  and  dumb ;  he  was  brought  by  his  kinsmen  to 
this  church  and  I  had  him  sleep  on  a  couch  in  the  holy  temple  with 
my  deacon  and  another  attendant.  And  by  day  he  devoted  him- 
self to  prayer  and  at  night  he  slept  in  the  church  as  I  have  said. 
And  when  God  pitied  him  the  blessed  Martin  appeared  to  me  in  a 
vision  saying,  'Send  the  lamb  out  of  the  church  for  he  is  now 
cured.'  In  the  morning  I  was  thinking  what  this  dream  meant 
when  the  boy  came  to  me  and  spoke  and  began  to  thank  God,  and 
turning  to  me  said :  '  I  thank  all-powerful  God  who  has  restored 
to  me  speech  and  hearing/  After  this  he  was  cured  and  returned 
home."  . 


THE   EIGHTH  BOOK  197 

[17.  Peculiar  appearances  in  the  heavens  from  which  Gregory 
expected  that  "some  plague  would  be  sent  upon  them  from  the 
heavens."  18.  Childebert's  invasion  of  Italy  and  the  appoint- 
ment of  various  dukes  and  counts.  19.  The  abbot  Dagulfus  is 
taken  in  adultery.  20.  A  synod  meets  at  Macon.  21.  Childe- 
bert  hears  a  charge  of  grave  robbery  against  Gunthram  Boso. 
22.  Various  items  of  the  year  585.  23-25.  Prodigies.  26.  Eberulf, 
former  duke  of  Tours  and  Poitiers,  loses  his  property.  27.  Desi- 
derius  is  restored  to  favor  with  Gunthram.  28.  Relations  with 
the  Spanish  king.  29.  The  plot  to  assassinate  Childebert  and  its 
failure.  30.  Gunthram  sends  two  armies  to  attack  Septimania. 
They  plunder  his  own  territories  and  turn  back  without  success. 
31.  Quarrel  between  Fredegunda  and  Praetextatus,  bishop  of 
Rouen.  32.  Dispute  about  vineyards  between  one  of  Fredegunda's 
officials  and  Domnola.] 

33.  Now  there  was  in  these  days  in  the  city  of  Paris  a  woman 
who  said  to  the  inhabitants :  "0  flee  from  the  city  and  know  that 
it  must  be  burned  with  fire."  And  when  she  was  ridiculed  by  many 
for  saying  this  on  the  evidence  of  lots  and  because  of  some  idle 
dream  or  at  the  urging  of  a  mid-day  demon,  she  replied :  "It  is  not 
as  you  say,  for  I  say  truly  that  I  saw  in  a  vision  a  man  all  illumined 
coming  from  the  church  of  St.  Vincent,  holding  a  torch  in  his  hand 
and  setting  fire  to  the  houses  of  the  merchants  one  after  another." 
Then  the  third  night  after  the  woman  made  this  prophecy,  at  twilight 
a  certain  citizen  took  a  light  and  went  into  his  store-house  and  took 
oil  and  other  necessary  things  and  went  out,  leaving  the  light  close 
by  the  cask  of  oil.  This  was  the  house  next  the  gate  which  is 
towards  the  south.  From  this  light  the  house  caught  fire  and 
burned,  and  from  it  others  began  to  catch.  Then  the  fire  threat- 
ened the  prisoners,  but  the  blessed  Germanus  appeared  to  them 
and  broke  the  posts  and  chains  by  which  they  were  bound  and 
opened  the  prison  door  and  allowed  all  the  prisoners  to  go  safe. 
They  went  forth  and  took  refuge  in  the  church  of  St.  Vincent  in 
which  is  the  blessed  bishop's  tomb.  Now  when  the  flame  was 
carried  hither  and  thither  through  the  whole  city  by  the  high  wind 
and  the  fire  had  the  complete  mastery,  it  began  to  approach  another 
gate  where  there  was  an  oratory  of  the  blessed  Martin  which  had  been 
placed  there  because  he  had  there  cured  a  case  of  leprosy  with  a 


198  HISTORY   OF   THE   FRANKS 

kiss.  The  man  who  had  built  it  of  interwoven  branches,  trusting 
in  God  and  confident  of  the  blessed  Martin's  power,  took  refuge 
within  its  walls  with  his  property  saying:  "I  believe  and  have 
faith  that  he  who  has  so  often  mastered  fire  and  at  this  place  by  a 
kiss  made  a  leper's  skin  clean,  will  keep  the  fire  from  here."  When 
the  fire  came  near  great  masses  of  flame  swept  along  but  when 
they  touched  the  wall  of  the  oratory  they  were  extinguished  at 
once.  But  the  people  kept  calling  to  the  man  and  woman  :  "Run 
if  you  wish  to  save  yourselves.  For  a  mass  of  fire  is  rushing  on 
you ;  see,  ashes  and  coals  are  falling  around  you  like  a  heavy  rain. 
Leave  the  oratory  or  you  will  be  burned  in  the  fire."  But  they 
kept  on  praying  and  were  never  moved  by  these  words.  And  the 
woman,  who  was  armed  with  the  strongest  faith  in  the  power  of 
the  blessed  bishop,  never  moved  from  the  window  through  which 
the  flames  sometimes  entered.  And  so  great  was  the  power  of  the 
blessed  bishop  that  he  not  only  saved  this  oratory  together  with  his 
follower's  house  but  he  did  not  permit  the  flames  to  injure  the  other 
houses  which  were  around.  There  the  fire  ceased  which  had  broken 
out  on  one  side  of  the  bridge.  And  on»the  other  side  it  burned  all 
so  completely  that  only  the  river  stopped  it.  However,  the  churches 
with  the  houses  attached  to  them  were  not  burned.  It  was  said 
that  this  city  had  been  as  it  were  consecrated  in  ancient  times  so 
that  not  only  fire  could  not  prevail  there  but  snakes  and  mice  could 
not  appear.  But  lately  when  a  channel  under  the  bridge  had  been 
cleaned  and  the  mud  which  filled  it  had  been  taken  out  they  found 
a  snake  and  a  mouse  of  bronze.  They  were  removed  and  after 
that  mice  without  number  and  snakes  appeared,  and  fires  began 
to  take  place. 

34.  Inasmuch  as  the  prince  of  darkness  has  a  thousand  arts  of 
doing  injury,  I  will  relate  what  lately  happened  to  recluses  vowed 
to  God.  Vennoc,  a  Breton,  who  had  become  a  priest  as  we  have 
told  in  another  book,  was  so  given  up  to  abstinence  that  he  wore 
only  garments  made  of  skins  and  ate  wild  herbs  in  the  raw  state 
and  merely  touched  the  wine  to  his  lips  so  that  one  would  think 
he  was  kissing  it  rather  than  drinking.  But  as  the  devout  in  their 
generosity  often  gave  him  vessels  of  this  liquor,  sad  to  say  he  learned 
to  drink  immoderately  and  to  be  so  given  up  to  it  as  to  be  generally 
seen  drunk.  And  so  as  his  drunkenness  grew  worse  and  time  went 


THE   EIGHTH   BOOK  199 

on,  he  was  seized  by  a  demon  and  so  violently  harassed  that 
he  would  seize  a  knife  or  any  kind  of  weapon  or  stone  or  club 
that  he  could  lay  hands  on  and  run  after  men  in  an  insane  rage. 
And  it  became  necessary  to  bind  him  with  chains  and  imprison 
him  in  a  cell.  After  raging  under  this  punishment  for  two  years 
he  died. 

There  was  also  Antholius  of  Bordeaux.  When  a  boy  of  twelve 
years  old,  it  is  said,  the  servant  of  a  merchant,  he  asked  to  be  allowed 
to  become  a  recluse.  His  master  opposed  him  a  long  time,  think- 
ing he  would  grow  lukewarm  and  that  at  his  age  he  could  not  attain 
to  what  he  wished,  but  he  was  at  length  overcome  by  his  servant's 
entreaties  and  permitted  him  to  fulfil  his  desire.  Now  there  was 
an  old  crypt  vaulted  and  very  finely  built,  and  in  the  corner  of  it 
was  a  little  cell  built  of  squared  stones  in  which  there  was  hardly 
room  for  one  man  standing.  The  boy  entered  this  cell  and  re- 
mained in  it  eight  years  or  more,  satisfied  with  very  little  food  and 
drink  and  devoting  himself  to  watching  and  prayer.  After  this 
he  was  seized  with  a  great  fear  and  began  to  shout  that  he  was 
being  tortured  internally.  So  it  happened,  by  the  aid,  as  I  suppose, 
of  the  devil's  soldiers,  that  he  tore  away  the  stones  that  shut  him 
in,  dashed  the  wall  to  the  ground  and  cried,  wringing  his  hands, 
that  the  saints  of  God  were  causing  him  frightful  torture.  And 
when  he  had  continued  in  this  madness  a  long  time  and  often  men- 
tioned the  name  of  Saint  Martin  and  said  he  caused  him  more  tor- 
ture than  the  other  saints,  he  was  brought  to  Tours.  But  the  evil 
spirit,  because,  I  suppose,  of  the  virtue  and  greatness  of  the  saint, 
did  not  tear  the  man.  He  remained  in  Tours  for  the  space  of  a 
year  and  as  he  suffered  no  more  he  returned,  but  later  on  he  suf- 
fered from  the  trouble  that  he  had  been  free  from  here. 
[35.  An  embassy  from  Spain  to  king  Gunthram.] 
36.  By  order  of  king  Childebert  Magnovald  was  killed  in  his 
presence,  for  reasons  not  given,  in  the  following  manner :  the  king 
was  staying  in  his  palace  in  the  city  of  Metz  and  was  attending  a 
sport  in  which  an  animal  was  surrounded  by  a  pack  of  dogs  and 
worried,  when  Magnovald  was  summoned.  He  came  and  not 
knowing  what  was  to  happen  he  began  to  look  at  the  animal  and 
laugh  heartily  with  the  rest.  But  a  man  who  had  received  his 
orders  seeing  him  intent  on  the  spectacle  raised  his  axe  and  dashed 


200  HISTORY   OF  THE   FRANKS 

it  against  his  head.  He  fell  and  died  and  was  thrown  out  by  the 
window  and  buried  by  his  own  people.  His  property  was  taken 
at  once,  as  much  as  was  found,  and  carried  to  the  public  treasury. 
Certain  persons  said  that  it  was  because  he  had  beaten  his  wife  to 
death  after  his  brother  died  and  had  married  his  brother's  wife, 
that  he  was  killed. 

[37.  Birth  of  a  son  to  Childebert.  38.  Spanish  expedition  into 
Gaul.  39.  Death  of  several  bishops.] 

40.  There  was  in  the  city  of  Tours  a  certain  Pelagius  who  was 
practiced  in  every  villany  and  was  not  afraid  of  any  judge,  because 
he  had  under  his  control  the  keepers  of  the  horses  belonging  to  the 
Use.  Because  of  this  he  never  ceased  either  on  land  or  on  the  rivers 
to  thieve,  dispossess,  plunder,  murder,  and  commit  every  sort  of 
crime.  I  often  sent  for  him  and  both  by  threats  and  by  gentle 
words  tried  to  make  him  desist  from  his  wickedness.  But  it  was 
hatred  rather  than  any  reward  of  justice  I  got  from  him,  according 
to  Solomon's  proverb :  Reprove  not  a  fool  lest  he  hate  thee. 

The  wretch  so  hated  me  that  he  often  plundered  and  beat  and 
left  half-dead  the  men  of  the  holy  church,  and  was  always  looking 
for  pretexts  to  harm  the  cathedral  or  the  church  of  Saint  Martin. 
And  so  it  happened  that  once  when  our  men  were  coming  and  bring- 
ing sea-urchins  in  vessels,  he  beat  them  and  trampled  on  them  and 
took  the  vessels.  When  I  learned  of  this  I  excommunicated  him, 
not  to  avenge  my  wrong  but  to  correct  him  more  easily  of  this 
insanity.  But  he  chose  twelve  men  and  came  to  clear  himself  of 
this  crime  by  perjury.  Though  I  was  unwilling  to  receive  any 
oath  I  was  compelled  by  him  and  my  fellow-citizens,  and  so  I  sent 
the  rest  away  and  received  his  oath  only,  and  ordered  that  he  be 
taken  back  into  communion.  It  was  then  the  first  month.  When 
the  fifth  month  l  came  when  the  meadows  are  usually  cut,  he  en- 
tered a  meadow  adjoining  his  own  that  belonged  to  the  monks. 
But  as  soon  as  he  put  sickle  to  it  he  was  seized  with  fever  and  died 
on  the  third  day.  He  had  had  a  tomb  made  for  him  in  Saint  Martin's 
church  in  the  village  of  Candes,  but  when  it  was  uncovered  his 
people  found  it  broken  to  bits.  He  was  afterwards  buried  in  the 
portico  of  the  church.  The  vessels  for  which  he  had  perjured  him- 
self were  brought  by  his  storekeeper  after  his  death.  Here  the 

'July. 


THE  EIGHTH  BOOK  201 

power  of  the  blessed  Mary  is  evident,  in  whose  church  the  wretch 
had  taken  a  false  oath. 

[41.  Fredegunda  is  accused  of  the  killing  of  Praetextatus.  42. 
Beppolenus  leaves  Fredegunda  and  is  made  a  duke  by  Gunthram. 
43.  Palladius,  bishop  of  Saintes,  is  forced  to  appear  before  Gun-* 
thram.  44.  Fredegunda  attempts  to  have  Gunthram  assassi- 
nated. 45.  Death  of  Duke  Desiderius.  46.  Richared  succeeds 
Leuvigild  of  Spain.] 


HERE   ENDS   THE   EIGHTH  BOOK. 


HERE  BEGIN  THE  CHAPTERS  OF  THE  NINTH  BOOK 

1.  Richared  and  his  legates. 

2.  The  blessed  Radegunda's  death. 

3.  The  man  who  came  to  king  Gunthram  with  a  knife. 

4.  Another  son  is  born  to  Childebert. 

5.  Prodigies. 

6.  They  who  lead  astray  and  soothsayers. 

7.  Removal  from  office  of  duke  Ennodius ;  the  Gascons. 

8.  The  appearance  at  court  of  Gunthram  Boso. 

9.  Rauching's  death. 

10.  Gunthram  Boso's  death. 

11.  Meeting  of  the  kings. 

12.  Death  of  Ursio  and  of  Bertefred. 

13.  Baddo  who  had  been  kept  prisoner  when  on  an  embassy  and  long  after 

was  set  free ;  dysentery. 

14.  Reconciliation  between  bishop  Egidius  and  duke  Lupus. 

15.  Richared's  conversion. 

16.  His  embassy  to  our  kings. 

17.  A  hard  year. 

1 8.  The  Bretons  and  the  death  of  bishop  Namatius. 

19.  Killing  of  Sichar  a  citizen  of  Tours. 

20.  I  am  sent  to  king  Gunthram  on  an  embassy  to  maintain  the  peace. 

21.  The  charities  and  goodness  of  the  king. 

22.  The  plague  at  Marseilles. 

23.  Death  of  bishop  Ageric  and  his  successor. 

24.  Episcopate  of  Fronimius. 

25.  Childebert's  army  goes  into  Italy. 

26.  Death  of  queen  Ingoberga. 

27.  Amalo's  death. 

28.  The  beautiful  things  which  queen  Brunhilda  sent. 

29.  The  Lombards  ask  peace  of  king  Childebert. 

30.  Assessors  at  Poitiers  and  Tours. 

31.  King  Gunthram  sends  an  army  to  Septimania. 

32.  Enmity  between  Childebert  and  Gunthram. 

33 .  The  nun  Ingy trude  goes  to  Childebert  to  make  charges  against  her  daughter. 

34.  Quarrels  between  Fredegunda  and  her  daughter. 

35.  Killing  of  Waddo. 

203 


204  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

36.  King  Childebert  sends  Theodobert  his  son  to  Soissons. 

37.  Bishop  Droctigisil. 

38.  What  some  wished  to  do  to  queen  Brunhilda. 

39.  The  scandal  which  arose  in  the  convent  of  Poitiers  through  Chrodechild 

and  Basina. 

40.  The  first  beginning  of  the  scandal. 

41.  The  fight  in  St.  Hilarius's  church. 

42.  Copy  of  the  letter  which  the  holy  Radegunda  sent  to  the  bishops. 

43.  The  priest  Theuther  comes  to  end  this  scandal. 

44.  The  weather. 

HERE  THE   CHAPTERS  END 


IN   CHRIST'S   NAME   HERE   BEGINS   BOOK   NINE  IN 
THE  TWELFTH  YEAR  OF  KING  CHILDEBERT 

[i.  Richared,  the  new  king  of  Spain,  sends  legates  to  Gunthram 
and  Childebert;  they  are  not  received  by  Gunthram.  2.  Death 
of  Radegunda.] 

3.  Meantime  the  festival  of  Saint  Marcellus  came,  which  is 
celebrated  in  the  seventh  month  in  the  city  of  Chalon,  and  king 
Gunthram  was  present.  And  when  the  ceremony  was  over  and 
he  had  approached  the  holy  altar  for  the  communion,  a  certain 
man  came  as  if  to  say  something.  And  as  he  hastened  to  the  king 
a  knife  fell  from  his  hand ;  he  was  seized  at  once  and  they  found 
another  knife  unsheathed  in  his  hand.  He  was  immediately  led 
from  the  holy  church  and  put  in  fetters  and  subjected  to  torture, 
and  he  confessed  that  he  had  been  sent  to  kill  the  king,  saying, 
"This  was  the  purpose  of  the  man  who  sent  me."  Since  the  king 
knew  that  the  hatred  of  many  men  was  united  on  him  and  he  feared 
that  he  would  be  stabbed,  he  had  given  orders  to  his  men  to  guard 
him  well  and  no  opportunity  could  be  found  to  get  at  him  with 
swords  unless  he  was  attacked  in  the  church,  where  he  was  known 
to  stand  without  care  or  fear.  Now  the  men  who  had  been  named 
were  seized  and  many  were  executed,  but  he  let  this  man  go  alive, 
though  severely  beaten,  because  he  thought  it  a  crime  that  a  man 
should  be  led  out  of  church  and  beheaded. 

[4.  A  second  son,  Theodoric,  is  born  to  Childebert.  5.  Prodi- 
gies. Among  others  a  village  with  cottages  and  men  disappeared 
suddenly.] 

6.  There  was  in  that  year  in  the  city  of  Tours  a  man  named 
Desiderius  who  claimed  to  be  great  and  said  he  could  do  many 
miracles.  He  boasted  too  that  messengers  were  kept  busy  going 
to  and  fro  between  him  and  the  apostles  Peter  and  Paul.  And  as 
I  was  not  at  home,  the  common  folk  thronged  to  him  bringing  the 

205 


206  HISTORY   OF   THE   FRANKS 

blind  and  lame  but  he  did  not  attempt  to  cure  them  by  holiness  but 
to  fool  them  with  the  delusion  of  necromancy.  For  he  ordered 
paralytics  and  other  cripples  to  be  vigorously  stretched  as  if  he 
were  going  to  cure  by  taking  pains  those  whose  limbs  he  could  not 
straighten  by  the  blessing  of  the  divine  virtue.  And  so  his  attend- 
ants would  lay  hold  of  a  man's  hands  and  others  his  feet,  and  pull 
in  opposite  directions  so  that  one  would  think  their  sinews  would 
be  broken,  and  when  they  were  not  cured  they  would  be  sent  off 
half-dead.  And  the  result  was  that  many  died  under  this  torture. 
And  the  wretch  was  so  presumptuous  that  he  said  he  was  blessed 
Martin  the  younger  and  put  himself  on  a  par  with  the  apostles. 
And  it  is  no  wonder  that  he  compared  himself  with  the  apostles 
when  that  author  of  wickedness  from  whom  such  things  proceed 
is  going  to  assert  toward  the  end  of  the  world  that  he  is  Christ. 
Now  it  was  known  from  the  following  fact  that  he  was  versed  in 
the  wicked  art  of  necromancy  as  we  have  said  above,  because,  as 
they  say  who  observed  him,  when  any  one  said  any  evil  of  him  far 
away  and  secretly  he  would  rebuke  them  publicly  and  say :  "You 
said  so  and  so  about  me  and  it  was  not  right  to  say  such  things  of 
a  holy  man  like  me."  Now  how  else  could  he  have  learned  of  it 
except  that  demons  were  his  messengers  ?  He  wore  a  hood  and  a 
goat's-hair  shirt  and  in  public  he  was  abstemious  in  eating  and 
drinking,  but  in  secret  when  he  had  come  to  his  lodgings  he  would 
stuff  his  mouth  so  that  his  servant  could  not  carry  food  to  him  as 
fast  as  he  asked  for  it.  But  his  trickery  was  exposed  and  stopped 
by  our  people  and  he  was  cast  out  from  the  territory  of  the  city. 
We  did  not  know  then  where  he  went,  but  he  said  he  was  a  citizen 
of  Bordeaux.  Now  seven  years  before  there  had  been  another 
great  impostor  who  deceived  many  by  his  tricks.  He  wore  a 
sleeveless  shirt  and  over  it  a  robe  of  fine  stuff  and  carried  a  cross 
from  which  hung  little  bottles  which  contained  as  he  said  holy 
oil.  He  said  that  he  came  from  the  Spains  and  was  bringing  relics 
of  the  blessed  martyrs  Vincent  the  deacon  and  Felix.  He  arrived 
at  Tours  at  the  church  of  Saint  Martin  in  the  evening  when  we 
were  sitting  at  dinner,  and  sent  an  order  saying :  "Let  them  come  to 
see  the  holy  relics."  As  the  hour  was  late  I  replied:  "Let  the 
blessed  relics  rest  on  the  altar  and  we  will  go  to  see  them  in  the 
morning."  But  he  arose  at  the  first  break  of  day  and  without 


THE  NINTH  BOOK  207 

waiting  for  me  came  with  his  cross  and  appeared  in  my  cell.  I  was 
amazed  and  wondered  at  his  hardihood  and  asked  what  this  meant. 
He  answered  in  a  proud  and  haughty  voice:  "You  should  have 
given  me  a  better  welcome ;  I'll  carry  this  to  the  ears  of  king  Chil- 
peric;  he  will  avenge  this  contemptuous  treatment  of  me."  He 
paid  no  more  attention  to  me  but  went  into  the  oratory  and  said 
a  verse,  then  a  second  and  a  third,  began  the  prayer  and  finished 
it,  all  by  himself,  then  took  up  his  cross  again  and  went  off.  He  had 
a  rude  style  of  speech  and  was  free  with  disgusting  and  obscene 
terms  and  not  a  sensible  word  came  from  him.  He  went  on  to 
Paris.  In  those  days  the  public  prayers  were  being  held  that  are 
usually  held  before  the  holy  day  of  the  Lord's  ascension.  And  as 
bishop  Ragnemod  was  walking  in  procession  with  his  people  and 
making  the  round  of  the  holy  places,  this  person  came  with  his  cross 
and  appearing  among  the  people  with  his  unusual  clothing,  he 
gathered  the  prostitutes  and  women  of  the  lower  class  and  formed 
a  band  of  his  own  and  made  an  attempt  to  walk  in  procession  to  the 
holy  places  with  his  multitude.  The  bishop  saw  this  and  sent  his 
archdeacon  to  say  :  "If  you  have  relics  of  the  saints  to  show,  place 
them  for  a  little  in  the  church  and  celebrate  the  holydays  with 
us,  and  when  the  rites  are  finished  you  shall  go  on  your  way."  But 
he  paid  little  attention  to  what  the  archdeacon  said  but  began  to 
abuse  and  revile  the  bishop.  The  bishop  saw  that  he  was  an 
impostor  and  ordered  him,  shut  up  in  a  cell.  And  examining  all 
he  had,  he  found  a  great  bag  full  of  roots  of  different  herbs  and  also 
there  were  moles'  teeth,  the  bones  of  mice,  the  claws  and  fat  of 
bears.  He  knew  that  these  were  the  means  of  sorcery  and  ordered 
them  all  thrown  into  the  river ;  he  took  his  cross  away  and  ordered 
him  tg  be  driven  from  the  territory  of  Paris.  But  he  made  him- 
self a  second  cross  and  began  to  do  what  he  had  done  before,  but 
was  captured  and  put  in  chains  by  the  archdeacon  and  kept  in 
custody.  In  these  days  I  had  come  to  Paris  and  had  my  lodging 
at  the  church  of  the  blessed  martyr  Julian.  The  following  night 
the  wretch  broke  out  of  prison  and  hastened  to  Saint  Julian's 
church  just  mentioned,  wearing  the  chains  with  which  he  was  bound, 
and  fell  on  the  pavement  where  I  had  been  accustomed  to  stand 
and,  overwhelmed  with  drowsiness  and  wine,  he  fell  asleep.  Un- 
aware of  this  I  rose  at  midnight  to  return  thanks  to  God  and  found 


208  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

him  sleeping.  And  such  a  stench  came  from  him  that  that  stench 
surpassed  the  stenches  of  all  sewers  and  privies.  I  was  unable  to 
go  into  the  church  because  of  the  stench.  And  one  of  the  clergy 
came  holding  his  nose  and  tried  to  wake  him  but  could  not ;  for 
the  wretch  was  so  intoxicated.  Then  four  of  the  clergy  came  and 
lifted  him  and  threw  him  into  one  corner  of  the  church,  and  they 
brought  water  and  washed  the  pavement  and  scattered  sweet- 
smelling  herbs  on  it  and  so  I  went  in  to  offer  the  regular  prayers. 
But  he  could  not  be  wakened  even  when  we  sang  the  psalms  until 
with  the  coming  of  day  the  sun's  torch  climbed  higher.  Then 
I  surrendered  him  to  the  bishop  with  a  request  for  his  pardon. 
When  the  bishops  assembled  at  Paris  I  told  this  at  dinner  and  bade 
him  be  brought  to  receive  correction.  And  when  he  stood  by, 
Amelius,  bishop  of  Tarbes,  looked  at  him  and  recognized  him  as 
his  slave  who  had  run  away.  He  secured  his  pardon  and  so  took 
him  back  to  his  native  place.  There  are  many  who  practise  these 
impostures  and  continually  lead  the  common  people  into  error. 
It  is  of  these  I  think  that  the  Lord  says  in  the  Gospel  that  in  the 
latest  times  false  Christs  and  false  prophets  shall  arise  who  shall 
do  signs  and  wonders  and  lead  the  very  elect  into  error.  Let  this 
suffice  for  this  subject ;  let  us  rather  return  to  our  task. 

[7.  Ennodius,  duke  of  Tours  and  Poitiers,  is  removed  from 
office.  The  Gascons  make  an  inroad  on  Frankish  territory,  and 
also  the  Goths.  8.  Childebert  desires  to  punish  Gunthram  Boso 
for  the  insults  he  had  offered  to  Brunhilda  during  Childebert's 
minority.  9.  Rauchingus,  Ursio,  and  Bertefred,  enemies  of 
Brunhilda,  plot  Childebert's  death.  Rauchingus  is  trapped  and 
brutally  killed.  Ursio  and  Bertefred  take  refuge  in  a  stronghold.] 

10.  While  this  was  going  on  king  Gunthram  sent  a  second  time 
to  his  nephew  Childebert  saying :  "  Let  there  be  no  delay ;  come, 
that  I  may  see  you.  For  it  is  surely  necessary  for  your  own  life 
as  well  as  for  the  public  welfare  that  we  see  one  another."  Hear- 
ing this  he  took  his  mother,  sister,  and  wife  and  hastened  to  meet 
his  uncle.  Bishop  Magneric  of  the  city  of  Treves  was  present  also, 
and  Gunthram  Boso  came,  whom  bishop  Ageric  of  Verdun  had 
received  in  custody.  But  the  bishop  who  had  pledged  his  faith 
for  him  was  not  present,  because  the  agreement  was  that  he  should 
appear  before  the  king  without  any  defender  so  that  if  the  king 


THE  NINTH  BOOK  209 

decided  that  he  must  die  he  was  not  to  be  begged  off  by  the  bishop ; 
and  if  the  king  granted  him  life  he  would  go  free.  Now  the  kings 
met  and  he  was  judged  guilty  on  various  grounds  and  was  ordered 
to  be  put  to  death.  When  he  learned  it  he  flew  to  Magneric's 
lodging  and  shutting  the  doors  and  sending  the  clerks  and  attend- 
ants away  he  said :  "Most  blessed  bishop,  I  know  that  you  have 
great  honor  with  the  kings.  And  now  I  flee  to  you  to  be  rescued. 
Behold,  the  executioners  are  at  the  door,  whence  you  may  plainly 
know  that  if  you  do  not  save  me  I  shall  kill  you  and  go  outside  and 
die.  Let  me  tell  you  plainly  that  either  one  death  overtakes  us 
or  an  equal  life  shall  protect  us.  O  holy  bishop,  I  know  that  you 
share  with  the  king  the  place  of  father  to  his  son  1  and  I  am  sure  that 
whatever  you  ask  you  will  obtain  from  him;  he  will  not  be  able 
to  deny  your  holiness  anything  you  demand.  Therefore  either 
obtain  my  pardon  or  we  shall  die  together."  He  said  this  with  his 
sword  unsheathed.  The  bishop  was  alarmed  at  what  he  heard 
and  said :  "And  how  can  I  do  it  if  I  am  kept  here  by  you.  Let 
me  go  to  beg  the  king's  mercy  and  perhaps  he  will  pity  you."  But 
he  replied :  "By  no  means,  but  send  abbots  and  men  you  trust  to 
carry  the  message  I  propose."  However,  these  matters  were  not 
reported  as  they  were  to  the  king,  but  they  said  that  he  was  being 
protected  by  the  bishop.  And  so  the  king  was  angry  and  said : 
"If  the  bishop  refuses  to  come  out  let  him  die  together  with  that 
doer  of  wickedness."  The  bishop  when  he  was  told  this  sent  mes- 
sengers to  the  king.  And  when  they  had  told  their  story  king 
Gunthram  said:  "Set  fire  to  the  house  and  if  the  bishop  cannot 
come  out  let  them  be  burned  together."  The  clerks  on  hearing 
this  burst  open  the  door  by  force  and  got  the  bishop  out.  Then 
when  the  wretch  saw  that  he  was  hemmed  in  by  great  flames  on 
every  side  he  approached  the  door  with  his  sword.  But  as  soon  as 
he  left  the  threshold  and  set  foot  outside  at  once  one  of  the  people 
threw  a  lance  and  struck  his  forehead.  He  was  confused  by  this 
stroke  and  lost  his  head  and  tried  to  throw  his  sword  but  he  was 
wounded  by  the  bystanders  with  such  a  multitude  of  lances  that 
with  the  heads  sticking  in  his  body  and  the  shafts  supporting  him 
he  was  unable  to  fall  to  the  earth.  A  few  who  were  with  him  were 
killed  and  exposed  on  the  field  at  the  same  time.  And  permission 

1  Godfather. 


210  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

to  bury  them  was  obtained  from  the  princes  only  with  difficulty. 
This  man  was  faithless,  headlong  in  avarice,  greedy  for  other  men's 
property  beyond  limit,  swearing  to  all  and  fulfilling  his  promises 
to  none.  His  wife  and  sons  were  sent  into  exile  and  his  property 
confiscated.  A  great  quantity  of  gold  and  silver  and  of  valuables 
of  different  sorts  was  found  in  his  stores.  Moreover  what  he  had 
concealed  underground  from  a  consciousness  of  wrongdoing  did 
not  remain  hidden.  He  often  made  use  of  soothsayers  and  lots, 
desiring  to  learn  the  future  from  them,  but  was  always  deceived. 

[n.    Gunthram  and  Childebert  settle  their  differences  amicably. 

12.   Ursio  and  Bertefred  are  dislodged  from  their  stronghold  and 

slain.     13.    Baddo   is   allowed   to   go   free.     Dysentery  is   severe 

•in  Metz.     Wiliulf's  wife  marries  a  third  time.     14.   Bishop  Egidius 

of  Rheims  makes  his  peace  with  'Childebert.] 

15.  Now  at  that  time  in  Spain  king  Richared  was  influenced 
by  the  divine  mercy  and  summoned  the  bishops  of  his  religion  and 
said  to  them:  "Why  are  quarrels  continually  going  on  between 
•  you  and  the  bishops  who  call  themselves  Catholic,  and  when  they 
do  many  miracles  by  their  faith  why  can  you  do  nothing  of  the  sort  ? 
Therefore  I  beg  you  let  us  meet  with  them  and  examine  the  beliefs 
of  both  sides  and  find  out  what  is  true ;  and  then  either  let  them 
take  our  plan  and  believe  what  you  say  or  else  you  recognize  their 
truth  and  believe  what  they  preach."  This  was  done  and  the 
bishops  of  both  sides  gathered  and  the  heretics  expounded  the 
doctrines  that  I  have  often  described  them  as  advocating.  Like- 
wise the  bishops  of  our  religion  made  the  replies  by  which,  as  I 
have  pointed  out  in  the  previous  books,  the  heretics  have  been  often 
defeated.  And  above  all  the  king  said  that  no  miraculous  cure  of 
the  infirm  had  been  done  by  the  bishops  of  the  heretics,  and  when 
he  recalled  to  mind  how  in  his  father's  time  the  bishop  who  boasted 
that  he  could  restore  sight  to  the  blind  by  his  faith  which  was  not 
the  true  one  had  touched  a  blind  man  and  [thus]  condemned  him 
to  perpetual  blindness  and  had  come  off  in  confusion  —  I  have 
told  this  story  more  fully  in  the  book  of  The  Miracles  —  he  sum- 
moned God's  bishops  to  him  separately.  And  by  questioning  them 
he  learned  that  it  was  one  God  that  was  worshiped  with  distinction 
of  three  persons,  namely,  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  and  the 
Son  was  not  inferior  to  the  Father  nor  the  Holy  Ghost,  nor  the 


THE   NINTH  BOOK  211 

Holy  Ghost  inferior  to  the  Father  nor  the  Son,  but  they  were  equal 
and  alike  all-powerful,  and  in  this  Trinity  they  confessed  the  true 
God.  Then  Richared  perceived  the  truth  and  ending  the  argu- 
ment he  placed  himself  under  the  Catholic  law,  and  receiving  the 
sign  of  the  blessed  cross  together  with  baptism  he  believed  in  Jesus 
Christ  son  of  God,  equal  to  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  reigning 
for  ages  of  ages.  Amen.  Then  he  sent  messengers  to  the  province 
of  Narbonne  to  tell  what  he  had  done  and  bring  the  people  to  a  like 
belief.  The  bishop  of  the  Arian  sect  there  at  the  time  was  Athalo- 
cus  who  caused  such  trouble  to  God's  churches  by  his  vain  doc- 
trines and  false  interpretations  of  the  Scriptures  that  he  was  be- 
lieved to  be  the  very  Arius  who,  as  the  historian  Eusebius  relates, 
lost  his  entrails  in  a  privy.  But  when  he  did  not  allow  the  people 
of  his  sect  to  believe  these  things  and  only  a  few  flattered  him  by 
agreeing  with  him  he  was  transported  with  spite  and  went  to  his 
cell  and  laid  his  head  on  the  bed  and  breathed  out  his  worthless 
soul.  And  thus  the  heretics  in  the  province  confessed  the  insepa- 
rable Trinity  and  departed  from  error. 

[16.  King  Richared  sends  an  embassy  to  Gunthram  and  Childe- 
bert.  It  is  not  received  by  Gunthram.  17.  An  unusually  cold 
spring.  1 8.  The  Bretons  ravage  the  territory  of  Nantes.] 

19.  The  feud  among  the  citizens  of  Tours  which,  as  we  have 
stated  above,  was  ended,  burst  out  again  with  renewed  fury.  After 
slaying  Chramsind's  kinsmen  Sichar  had  become  very  friendly 
with  him,  and  they  loved  one  another  so  dearly  that  they  often 
ate  together  and  slept  together  in  one  bed.  Once  Chramsind  made 
ready  a  dinner  towards  night  and  invited  Sichar.  He  came  and 
they  sat  down  together  to  dinner.  And  Sichar  became  drunk  with 
wine  and  made  many  boasts  to  Chramsind,  and  he  is  reported  to 
have  said  at  last:  "Dearest  brother,  you  owe  me  great  gratitude 
for  killing  your  kinsmen  since  you  got  payment  for  them  and  you 
have  much  gold  and  silver  in  your  house,  and  if  that  payment  had 
not  given  you  a  start  you  would  now  be  naked  and  in  need."  But 
Chramsind  heard  Sichar's  word  with  a  bitter  heart  and  said  within 
himself :  "  Unless  I  avenge  my  kinsmen's  death  I  ought  to  lose  the 
name  of  man  and  be  called  a  weak  woman."  And  at  once  he  ex- 
tinguished the  lights  and  plunged  his  dagger  into  Sichar's  head. 
Sichar  made  a  little  cry  and  immediately  fell  and  died.  The  attend- 


212  HISTORY  OF  THE  FRANKS 

ants  who  had  come  with  him  rushed  away.  Chramsind  stripped 
the  garments  from  his  lifeless  body  and  hung  it  on  a  picket  of  the 
fence  and  mounted  his  horse  and  went  to  the  king.  He  entered 
the  church  and  threw  himself  at  the  king's  feet  and  said:  "I  beg 
for  my  life,  O  glorious  king,  because  I  have  killed  men  who  slew 
my  kinsmen  secretly  and  plundered  all  their  property."  But  when 
the  case  was  gone  into  in  detail  queen  Brunhilda  was  displeased 
that  Sichar,  who  was  under  her  protection,  had  been  killed  in  such 
a  way,  and  she  became  angry  at  Chramsind.  When  he  saw  that 
she  was  against  him  he  went  to  Bouges,  a  village  in  the  territory 
of  Bourges  where  his  kinsmen  lived,  because  it  was  in  Gunthram's 
kingdom.  And  Tranquilla,  Sichar's  wife,  left  her.  sons  and  her  hus- 
band's property  in  Tours  and  Poitiers  and  went  to  her  kinsmen  at 
Pont-sur-Seine  and  there  married  again.  Sichar  was  twenty  years 
old  when  he  died.  He  was  in  his  lifetime  a  fickle,  drunken,  murderous 
person,  who  offered  insults  to  many  when  he  was  drunk.  Later 
Chramsind  returned  to  the  king  and  it  was  decided  that  he  must 
prove  that  Sichar  had  killed  his  kinsmen.  This  he  did.  But 
since  queen  Brunhilda  had  placed  Sichar  under  her  protection,  as 
we  have  said,  she  ordered  Chramsind's  property  to  be  confiscated. 
But  later  it  was  returned  by  the  court  official  Flavian.  In  addi- 
tion he  went  to  Agen  and  got  a  letter  from  Flavian  directing  that 
no  one  should  touch  him.  Flavian  had  received  his  property  from 
the  queen. 

20.  In  that  year,  which  was  also  the  thirteenth  of  king  Childe- 
bert,  I  went  to  visit  him  at  the  city  of  Metz,  and  received  orders 
to  go  on  an  embassy  to  king  Gunthram.  I  found  him  at  Chalon 
and  said :  "O  famous  king,  your  glorious  nephew  Childebert  sends 
you  many  greetings  and  offers  endless  thanks  to  your  goodness 
because  he  is  continually  reminded  by  you  to  do  the  things  that 
please  God  and  are  acceptable  to  you  and  of  advantage  to  the 
people.  As  regards  the  matters  of  which  you  spoke  together  he 
promises  to  fulfil  everything  and  engages  not  to  break  any  of  the 
agreements  which  are  made  in  writing  between  you."  And  the 
king  said  to  this :  "  I  do  not  offer  him  like  thanks,  because  his  prom- 
ises to  me  are  being  broken.  My  part  of  Senlis  is  not  surrendered ; 
the  men  whom  I  wished  to  go  for  my  good,  since  they  are  my  ene- 
mies, they  have  not  let  go.  And  in  what  sense  do  you  mean  that 


THE  NINTH  BOOK  213 

my  sweet  nephew  does  not  wish  to  break  any  of  his  written  agree- 
ments ?  "  To  this  I  answered  :  "He  wishes  to  do  nothing  contrary 
to  those  agreements  but  promises  to  fulfil  them  all,  so  that  if  you 
wish  to  send  [men]  to  divide  Senlis  there  need  be  no  delay ;  for  you 
shall  receive  your  own  at  once.  And  as  to  the  men  you  mention 
let  their  names  be  given  in  writing  and  all  that  is  promised  shall 
be  fulfilled."  We  spoke  of  these  matters  and  the  king  ordered  the 
agreement  itself  to  be  read  over  again  in  the  presence  of  the  by- 
standers. 
Copy  of  the  Agreement. 

When  the  most  excellent  lords,  kings  Gunthram  and  Childe- 
bert, and  the  most  glorious  lady  queen  Brunhilda  met  lovingly  in 
Christ's  name  at  Andelot  to  arrange  with  full  counsel  whatever 
might  in  any  way  cause  a  quarrel  among  them,  it  was  affectionately 
settled,  resolved  upon  and  agreed  between  them  by  the  mediation 
of  the  bishops  and  chief  men  and  the  help  of  God,  that  as  long  as 
all  powerful  God  wished  them  to  live  in  the  present  world  they 
ought  to  keep  faith  and  affection  pure  and  undefiled  for  each  other. 
In  the  same  way  since  lord  Gunthram  in  accordance  with  the 
agreement  which  he  had  entered  into  with  lord  Sigibert  of  good 
memory,  claimed  that  the  whole  share  which  Sigibert  had  received 
from  Charibert's  kingdom  belonged  entirely  to  him  and  [since]  the 
party  of  lord  Childebert  wished  to  claim  from  all  what  his  father 
had  possessed,  it  is  definitely  and  deliberately  agreed  between  them 
that  the  third  of  the  city  of  Paris  with  its  territory  and  people 
which  had  gone  to  lord  Sigibert  from  Charibert's  kingdom  by  writ- 
ten agreement,  with  the  castles  of  Chateaudun  and  Vendome  and 
whatever  the  said  king  received  of  the  district  of  Etampes  and  the 
territory  of  Chartres  in  that  direction,  with  their  lands  and  people, 
were  to  remain  perpetually  under  the  authority  and  rule  of  lord 
Gunthram,  with  that  which  he  held  before  from  Charibert's  king- 
dom while  lord  Sigibert  was  alive.  In  like  manner  king  Childebert 
asserts  his  right  from  the  present  to  Meaux  and  to  two-thirds  of 
Senlis,  Tours,  Poitiers,  Avranches,  Aire,  Saint  Lizier,  Bayonne,  and 
Albi  with  their  territories.  The  condition  being  observed  that  he 
of  these  kings  whom  the  Lord  wills  to  survive  shall  have  a  perpetual 
right  to  the  whole  kingdom  of  him  who  goes  from  the  light  of  the 
present  world  without  children,  and  by  God's  aid  shall  leave  it  to 


2i4  HISTORY   OF   THE   FRANKS 

his  descendants.     It  is  especially  agreed  upon  to  be  in  every  way 
inviolably  observed  that  whatever  the  lord  king  Gunthram  has 
given  or  by  God's  favor  shall  give  to  his  daughter  Clodechild  in 
goods  and  men,  both  cities,  lands,  and  revenues,  shall  remain  under 
her  ownership  and  control.     And  if  she  wishes  of  her  own  free  will 
to  dispose  of  lands  belonging  to  the  fisc  or  valuable  articles  or  money, 
or  to  bestow  them  on  any  one,  let  it  be  kept  with  a  good  title  for- 
ever and  not  be  taken  from  any  one  at  any  time,  and  let  her  be 
under  the  protection  and  defense  of  lord  Childebert,  since  she  ought 
to  possess  in  all  honor  and  security  everything  that  he  finds  her  in 
possession  of  at  her  father's  death.     Likewise  the  lord  king  Gun- 
thram promises  that  if  in  the  uncertainty  of  human  life  lord  Childe- 
bert should  happen  to  pass  from  the  light  while  he  is  living,  — 
may  the  divine  goodness  not  allow  it  and  Gunthram  does  not  wish  to 
see  it  —  he  will  receive  under  his  protection  and  guardianship  like 
a  good  father  Childebert's  sons  Theodobert  and  Theodoric  and 
any  others  that  God  wishes  to  give  him,  so  that  they  shall  possess 
their  father's  kingdom  in  all  security;    and  he  will  receive  under 
his  protection  with  a  spiritual  love  lord  Childebert's  mother,  queen 
Brunhilda,  and  her  daughter  Clodosind,  sister  of  king  Childebert, 
while  she  is  in  the  country  of  the  Franks,  and  his  queen  Faileuba 
like  a  good  sister  and  daughters,  and  they  shall  possess  all  their 
property  in  all  honor  and  dignity  with  peace  and  security,  namely, 
cities,  lands,  revenues,  and  all  rights,  and  every  kind  of  property, 
both  what  they  actually  possess  at  the  present  time  and  what  they 
are  able  justly  to  acquire  in  the  future  by  Christ's  aid,  and  if  they 
wish  to  dispose  of  any  of  the  lands  of  the  fisc  or  articles  or  money 
of  their  own  free  will,  or  to  present  them  to  any  one,  let  it  be  kept 
with  a  good  title  forever,  and  let  their  will  in  this  respect  not  be  dis- 
regarded by  any  one  at  any  time.     And  as  to  the  cities,  namely, 
Bordeaux,  Limoges,  Cahors,  Lescar,  and  Cieutat,  which  it  is  well 
known  that  Galsuntha,  lady  Brunhilda's  sister,  acquired  as  dowry 
or  morganegyba,  that  is,  morning  gift,  when  she  came  into  Francia, 
and  which  lady  Brunhilda  is  known  to  have  acquired  by  the  deci- 
sion of  the  glorious  lord  king  Gunthram  and  of  the  Franks  when 
Chilperic  and  king  Sigibert  were  still  alive,  it  is  agreed  that  the 
lady  Brunhilda  shall  have  as  her  property  from  to-day  the  city  of 
Cahors  with  its  lands  and  all  its  people,  but  the  other  cities  named 


THE   NINTH  BOOK  215 

lord  Gunthram  shall  hold  while  he  lives,  on  condition  that  after 
his  death  they  shall  pass  by  God's  favor  with  every  security  under 
the  control  of  the  lady  Brunhilda  and  her  heirs,  but  while  lord  Gun- 
thram lives  they  shall  not  at  any  time  or  on  any  pretext  be  claimed 
by  lady  Brunhilda  or  her  son  king  Childebert  or  his  sons.  In  the 
same  way  it  is  agreed  that  lord  Childebert  shall  hold  Senlis  in  en- 
tirety, and  as  far  as  the  third  therein  due  to  lord  Gunthram  is 
concerned  he  shall  be  compensated  by  the  third  belonging  to  lord 
Childebert  which  is  in  Ressons.  Likewise  it  is  agreed  that  accord- 
ing to  the  agreements  entered  into  between  lord  Gunthram  and 
lord  Sigibert  of  blessed  memory,  the  leudes  who  originally  took 
oath  to  lord  Gunthram  after  the  death  of  lord  Clothar,  if  afterwards 
they  are  proved  to  have  gone  to  the  other  side,  shall  be  removed 
from  the  places  where  they  are  dwelling,  and  in  the  same  manner 
those  who  after  the  death  of  king  Clothar  are  found  guilty  of  hav- 
ing first  sworn  allegiance  to  lord  Sigibert  and  then  have  passed  to 
the  other  side  shall  be  removed  likewise.  Also  whatever  the  kings 
mentioned  have  given  to  churches  or  to  their  followers,  or  in  future 
by  God's  favor  wish  to  give  in  accordance  with  justice,  shall  be 
held  securely.  And  whatever  is  due  to  any  one  of  their  men  in 
either  kingdom  according  to  law  and  justice,  he  shall  not  suffer 
any  prejudice,  but  shall  be  permitted  to  take  and  hold  what  is  due 
him;  and  if  anything  is  taken  from  anyone  without  fault  on  his 
part  in  an  interregnum,  a  hearing  shall  be  held  and  it  shall  be  re- 
stored. And  as  regards  that  which  each  owned  through  the  generos- 
ity of  previous  kings  down  to  the  death  of  lord  king  Clothar  of 
glorious  memory,  let  him  keep  it  in  security.  And  whatever  has 
been  taken  since  that  from  persons  who  are  faithful  let  them  receive 
it  back  at  once.  And  since  a  pure  and  untainted  friendship  has 
been  formed  in  God's  name  between  the  kings  mentioned,  it  is 
agreed  that  passage  shall  at  no  time  be  denied  in  either  kingdom 
to  the  men  of  either  king  who  wish  to  travel  on  public  or  private 
business.  It  is  likewise  agreed  that  neither  shall  entice  away  the 
others  leudes  or  receive  them  when  they  come.  And  if  perhaps 
one  thinks  that  because  of  some  act  he  has  to  flee  to  the  other  part, 
let  him  be  excused  in  regard  to  the  nature  of  the  fault  and  sent 
back.  It  has  been  decided  also  to  add  this  to  the  agreement,  that 
if  either  party  shall  at  any  time  transgress  the  present  statute 


216  HISTORY   OF   THE   FRANKS 

under  some  clever  interpretation,  he  shall  lose  all  the  benefits  both 
prospective  and  present,  and  it  shall  turn  to  the  advantage  of  him 
who  faithfully  observes  all  that  is  written  above,  and  he  shall  be 
freed  in  all  details  from  the  obligation  of  his  oath.  All  these  mat- 
ters having  been  definitely  agreed  upon,  the  parties  swear  by  the 
name  of  all-powerful  God  and  the  inseparable  Trinity  and  all  that 
is  divine  and  the  awful  day  of  judgment  that  they  will  faithfully 
observe  all  that  is  written  above  without  any  fraud  or  deceit.  This 
compact  was  made  four  days  before  the  Kalends  of  December  in 
the  twenty-sixth  year  of  the  reign  of  the  lord  king  Gunthram  and 
in  the  twelfth  year  of  lord  Childebert. 

When  the  agreement  was  read  over  the  king  said:  "May  I 
be  struck  by  the  judgment  of  God  if  I  transgress  in  any  one  of  the 
matters  contained  here."  And  he  turned  to  the  legate  Felix  who 
had  come  with  us  and  said  :  "Tell  me,  Felix,  have  you  established 
a  close  friendship  between  my  sister  Brunhilda  and  Fredegunda 
the  enemy  of  God  and  man  ? ' '  When  he  replied  "  no  "  I  said  :  ' '  Let 
the  king  be  sure  that  the  friendship  is  being  kept  up  between  them 
as  it  was  started  many  years  ago.  For  you  may  be  certain  that 
the  hatred  that  was  once  established  between  them  is  alive  yet,  it 
ha's  not  withered  up.  I  wish  you,  most  glorious  king,  would  have 
less  friendship  for  her.  For  as  we  often  learn,  you  receive  her 
embassies  with  greater  state  than  ours."  He  answered:  "Let 
me  tell  you,  bishop  of  God,  that  I  receive  her  embassies  in  such  a 
way  as  not  to  lose  the  affection  of  my  nephew  king  Childebert. 
For  I  cannot  be  friendly  with  one  who  has  often  sent  to  take  my 
life."  Upon  this  Felix  said  :  "  I  suppose  it  has  come  to  your  great- 
ness that  Richared  has  sent  an  embassy  to  your  nephew  to  ask  for 
your  niece  Clodosinda,  your  brother's  daughter,  in  marriage.  But 
he  was  unwilling  to  make  any  promise  without  your  advice."  The 
king  said :  "It  is  not  well  for  my  niece  to  go  to  a  place  where  her 
sister  was  killed.  I  am  not  at  all  pleased  that  the  death  of  my  niece 
Ingunda  is  not  avenged."  Felix  replied  :  "They  are  very  anxious 
to  set  themselves  right  either  by  oath  or  on  any  other  terms  you 
suggest ;  but  only  give  your  consent  for  Clotosinda  to  be  betrothed 
to  him  as  he  requests."  The  king  said :  "If  my  nephew  keeps  the 
agreements  that  he  bound  himself  to  in  the  compact  I  will  do  his 
will  in  this  matter."  We  promised  that  he  would  fulfil  all  and 


THE  NINTH  BOOK  217 

Felix  added:  "He  begs  your  goodness  to  give  him  help  against 
the  Lombards  so  that  they  may  be  driven  from  Italy  and  the  part 
which  his  father  claimed  when  alive  may  return  to  him,  and  the 
other  part  be  restored  by  your  and  his  aid  to  the  dominion  of  the 
emperor."  The  king  replied:  "I  cannot  send  my  army  to  Italy 
and  expose  the  soldiers  to  death  uselessly.  For  a  very  severe  plague 
is  now  wasting  Italy."  And  I  said :  "You  have  told  your  nephew • 
to  have  all  the  bishops  of  his  kingdom  meet  together  since  there 
are  many  things  to  be  decided.  But  it  was  the  opinion  of  your 
glorious  nephew  that  each  metropolitan  according  to  the  custom  of 
the  canons  should  meet  with  his  provincials,  and  then  what  went 
wrong  in  each  district  would  be  set  right  by  order  of  the  bishops. 
For  what  reason  is  there  that  so  great  a  number  should  assemble  ? 
The  faith  of  the  church  is  not  attacked  by  any  danger;  no  new 
heresy  is  appearing.  What  need  will  there  be  for  so  many  bishops 
to  meet  together?"  And  he  said:  "There  is  much  to  be  looked 
into  that  has  gone  wrong,  both  acts  of  incest  and  matters  which  are 
in  discussion  between  us.  But  the  most  important  case  of  all  is 
that  of  God,  since  you  must  investigate  why  bishop  Praetextatus 
was  slain  by  the  sword  in  his  church.  Moreover  there  ought  to 
be  an  examination  of  those  who  are  accused  of  wantonness  so  that 
if  found  guilty  they  can  be  corrected  by  the  bishops'  sentence,  or 
if  they  prove  innocent  that  the  falsity  of  the  charge  can  be  publicly 
recognized."  Then  he  gave  orders  for  the  synod  to  be  adjourned 
to  the  Kalends  of  the  fourth  month.1  After  this  conversation  we 
went  to  church ;  it  was  the  day  of  the  anniversary  of  the  Lord's 
resurrection.  After  mass  he  invited  us  to  a  dinner  which  was  as 
abundant  in  dishes  as  rich  in  cheer.  For  the  king  talked  always  of 
God,  building  churches  and  helping  the  poor,  and  then  he  made 
pious  jokes  and  to  please  us  he  went  on  to  say  this :  "I  hope 
my  nephew  will  keep  his  promises ;  for  all  I  have  is  his.  Still, 
if  he  is  disturbed  because  I  receive  my  nephew  Clothar's  legates, 
I'm  not  so  mad,  am  I,  but  that  I  can  mediate  between  them  and 
keep  the  trouble  from  going  further?  I  know  it  is  better  to  cut 
it  short  than  to  carry  it  too  far.  If  I  decide  that  Clothar  is  my 
nephew  1  will  give  him  two  or  three  cities  in  some  part,  so  that  he 
shall  not  seem  to  be  disinherited,  and  what  I  leave  to  Childebert 

1  June. 


2i8  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

will  not  then  disquiet  him."  After  this  talk  he  bade  us  go  on  our 
way,  treating  us  affectionately  and  loading  us  with  gifts,  and  tell- 
ing us  always  to  give  king  Childebert  good  advice  to  live  by. 

21.  The  king  himself,  as  we  have  often  said,  was  great  in  alms- 
giving and  unwearied  in  watches  and  fasting.     It  was  told  at  the 

.  time  that  Marseilles  was  suffering  greatly  from  the  bubonic  plague 
and  that  the  disease  had  spread  swiftly  as  far  as  the  village  in  the 
country  of  Lyons  called  Octavus.  But  the  king  like  a  good  bishop 
was  for  providing  remedies  by  which  the  wounds  of  the  sinful  people 
could  be  cured,  and  ordered  all  to  assemble  at  the  church  and  en- 
gage devoutly  in  prayer.  He  directed  that  no-thing  else  than  bar- 
ley bread  and  clean  water  should  be  taken  in  the  way  of  food  and 
that  all  without  intermission  should  keep  watch.  And  this  was 
done  and  for  three  days  he  gave  alms  with  more  than  usual  generos- 
ity and  he  showed  such  fear  for  all  the  people  that  he  was  now  be- 
lieved to  be  not  merely  a  king  but  a  bishop  of  God,  placing  all  his 
hope  in  God's  mercy,  and  in  the  purity  of  his  faith  turning  all  his 
thoughts  to  him  by  whom  he  believed  that  these  thoughts  could 
be  given  effect.  It  was  then  commonly  told  among  the  faithful 
that  a  woman  whose  son  was  suffering  from  a  four-day  fever  and 
was  lying  in  bed  very  ill,  approached  the  king's  back  in  the  throng 
of  people  and  secretly  broke  off  the  fringe  of  the  royal  garment  and 
put  it  in  water  and  gave  to  her  son  to  drink,  and  at  once  the  fever 
died  down  and  he  was  cured.  I  do  not  regard  this  as  doubtful 
since  I  have  myself  heard  persons  possessed  by  demons  in  their 
furies  call  on  his  name  and  admit  their  ill  deeds,  recognizing  his 
power. 

22.  Since  we  have  told  above  that  the  city  of  Marseilles  was 
sick  with  a  deadly  plague  it  seems  suitable  to  give  more  details  of 
what  the  city  suffered.     In  these  days  bishop  Theodore  had  gone 
to  the  king  to  speak  to  him  against  the  patrician  Nicetius.     But 
when  he  got  no  hearing  from  king  Childebert  on  this  matter  he 
made  ready  to  return  home.     Meantime  a  ship  from  Spain  put  in 
at  the  port  with  its  usual  wares  and  unhappily  brought  the  seed 
of  this  disease.     And  many  citizens  bought  various  merchandise 
from  her,  and  one  household  in  which  were  eight  souls  was  quickly 
left  vacant,  its  inmates  all  dying  of  this  plague.     But  the  fire  of 
the  plague  did  not  at  once  spread  through  all  the  houses,  but  after 


THE  NINTH  BOOK  219 

a  definite  time  like  a  fire  in  standing  grain  it  swept  the  whole  city 
with  the  flame  of  disease.  However  the  bishop  went  to  the  city 
and  shut  himself  within  the  walls  of  St.  Victor's  church  with  the 
few  who  then  remained  with  him,  and  there  devoted  himself  to 
prayer  and  watching  while  the  people  of  the  city  perished,  praying 
for  God's  mercy  that  the  deaths  might  at  length  cease  and  the 
people  be  allowed  to  rest  in  peace.  The  plague  passed  away  in 
two  months,  and  when  the  people,  now  reassured,  had  returned 
to  the  city  the  disease  came  on  again  and  they  who  returned  per- 
ished. Later  on  the  city  was  many  times  attacked  by  this  death. 

[23.   Ageric,  bishop  of  Verdun,  dies  of  chagrin  because  Gunthram  • 
Boso,  whose  safety  he  had  pledged,  had  been  killed,  and  because 
Bertefred  had  been  killed  in  his  oratory.     24.   Phronius  the  new* 
bishop  of   Vence.     25.    Childebert   makes  war  on  the  Lombards 
and  suffers  a  defeat  "the  like  of  which  in  former  times  is   not 
recalled."     26.    Gregory  assists  queen  Ingoberga  in   making   her 
will.] 

27.  Duke  Amalo  sent  his  wife  to  another  estate  to  attend  to 
his  interests,  and  fell  in  love  with  a  certain  free-born  girl.  And 
when  it  was  night  and  Amalo  was  drunk  with  wine  he  sent  his  men 
to  seize  the  girl  and  bring  her  to  his  bed.  She  resisted  and  they 
brought  her  by  force  to  his  house,  slapping  her,  and  she  was  stained 
by  a  torrent  of  blood  that  ran  from  her  nose.  And  even  the  bed 
of  the  duke  mentioned  above  was  made  bloody  by  the  stream. 
And  he  beat  her,  too,  striking  with  his  fists  and  cuffing  her  and 
beating  her  otherwise,  and  took  her  in  his  arms,  but  he  was  im- 
mediately overwhelmed  with  drowsiness  and  went  to  sleep.  And 
she  reached  her  hand  over  the  man's  head  and  found  his  sword  and 
drew  it,  and  like  Judith  Holofernes  struck  the  duke's  head  a  power- 
ful blow.  He  cried  out  and  his  slaves  came  quickly.  But  when 
they  wished  to  kill  her  he  called  out  saying :  "I  beg  you  do  not  do 
it,  for  it  was  I  who  did  wrong  in  attempting  to  violate  her  chastity. 
Let  her  not  perish  for  striving  to  keep  her  honor."  Saying  this  he 
died.  And  while  the  household  was  assembled  weeping  over  him 
the  girl  escaped  from  the  house  by  God's  help  and  went  in  the 
night  to  the  city  of  Chalon  about  thirty-five  miles  away;  and 
there  she  entered  the  church  of  Saint  Marcellus  and  threw  herself 
at  the  king's  feet  and  told  all  she  had  endured.  Then  the  king  was 


220  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

merciful  and  not  only  gave  her  her  life  but  commanded  that  an 
order  be  given  that  she  should  be  placed  under  his  protection  and 
should  not  suffer  harm  from  any  kinsman  of  the  dead  man.  More- 
over we  know  that  by  God's  help  the  girl's  chastity  was  not  in 
any  way  violated  by  her  savage  ravisher. 

[28.   Brunhilda's  messenger  to  the  Spanish  king  is  detained  by 

Gunthram.     29.    Childebert  sends  an  army  against  the  Lombards.] 

30.   King   Childebert  at   the  invitation   of  Bishop   Maroveus 

sent  assessors  to  Poitiers,  namely,  Florientian,  the  queen's  major- 

.  domo,  and  Romulf,  count  of  the  palace,  to  make  new  tax  lists  in 
order  that  the  people  might  pay  the  taxes  they  had  paid  in  his 
father's  time.  For  many  of  them  were  dead  arid  the  weight  of  the 
tribute  came  on  widows  and  orphans  and  the  weak.  And  they 
made  an  orderly  examination  and  released  the  poor  and  sick  and 
subjected  to  the  public  tax  those  who  should  justly  pay.  And  so 
they  came  to  Tours.  But  when  they  wished  to  impose  the  pay- 
ment of  taxes  on  the  people,  saying  they  had  the  book  in  their 
hands,  showing  how  they  had  paid  in  the  time  of  previous  kings, 

•I  answered  saying:  "It  is  well  known  that  the  city  of  Tours  was 
assessed  in  the  time  of  king  Clothar  and  those  books  were  taken 
to  the  presence  of  the  king,  but  the  king  was  stricken  with  fear  of 
the  holy  bishop  Martin  and  they  were  burned.  After  king  Clo- 
thar's  death  this  people  swore  allegiance  to  king  Charibert  and  he 
likewise  swore  that  he  would  not  impose  new  laws  or  customs  on 
the  people  but  would  thereafter  maintain  them  in  the  status  in 
which  they  lived  in  his  father's  reign,  and  he  promised  that  he 
would  not  impose  any  new  ordinance  which  would  tend  to  despoil 
them.  And  count  Gaiso  in  the  same  time  began  to  exact  tribute, 
following  a  capitulary  which  we  have  said  was  written  at  a  more 
ancient  time.  But  being  stopped  by  bishop  Euphronius  he  went 
with  the  little  he  had  collected  to  the  king's  presence  and  pointed 
to  the  capitulary  in  which  the  tributes  were  contained.  But  the 
king  uttered  a  groan  and  fearing  the  power  of  Saint  Martin  he  had 
it  burned,  and  sent  back  the  gold  coins  that  had  been  collected  to 
the  church  of  Saint  Martin,  asserting  that  no  one  of  the  people  of 
Tours  should  pay  tribute.  After  his  death  king  Sigibert  ruled 
this  city  and  did  not  lay  upon  it  the  weight  of  any  tribute.  More- 
over in  the  fourteen  years  of  his  reign  from  his  father's  death  up  to 


THE  NINTH  BOOK  221 

now  Childebert  has  demanded  nothing,  and  this  city  has  not 
groaned  with  the  burden  of  tribute.  It  is  now  for  your  decision 
whether  to  assess  tribute  or  not ;  but  be  careful  lest  you  do  some 
harm  if  you  plan  to  go  against  his  oath."  When  I  had  said  this 
they  answered :  "  Behold,  we  have  the  book  in  our  hands  in  which 
a  tax  was  imposed  on  this  people."  But  I  said :  "This  book  was 
not  brought  from  the  king's  treasury  and  it  has  had  no  authority 
for  many  years.  It  is  no  wonder,  considering  the  enmities  among 
these  citizens,  if  it  has  been  kept  in  some  one's  house.  God  will 
give  judgment  on  those  who  have  brought  out  this  book  after  so 
long  a  time  to  despoil  our  citizens."  And  while  this  was  going  on 
the  son  of  Audinus,  who  had  brought  out  the  book,  was  seized 
with  a  fever  on  the  very  day  and  died  three  days  after.  We  then 
sent  messengers  to  the  king  asking  him  to  send  his  commands  on 
this  matter.  And  they  at  once  sent  a  letter  ordering  that  out  of 
respect  for  Saint  Martin  the  people  of  Tours  should  not  be  assessed. 
Upon  receipt  of  the  letter  the  men  who  had  come  for  this  purpose 
returned  home. 

[31.  An  expedition  of  king  Gunthram  against  Septimania  is 
defeated.  32.  Misunderstanding  between  Childebert  and  Gun- 
thram. 33.  Quarrel  between  Ingytrude,  head  of  the  convent 
within  St.  Martin's  walls,  and  her  daughter.] 

34.  Rigunda,  daughter  of  Chilperic,  often  made  malicious 
charges  against  her  mother  and  said  that  she  was  mistress  and  that 
her  mother  ought  to  serve  her,  and  often  attacked  her  with  abuse 
and  sometimes  struck  and  slapped  her,  and  her  mother  said  to 
her:  "Why  do  you  annoy  me,  daughter?  Come,  take  your 
father's  things  that  I  have  and  do  as  you  please  with  them."  And 
she  went  into  the  store-room  and  opened  a  chest  quite  full  of  neck- 
laces and  costly  jewels.  For  a  long  time  she  took  them  out  one 
by  one  and  handed  them  to  her  daughter  but  finally  said :  "I  am 
tired ;  you  put  in  your  hand  and  take  what  you  find."  And  she 
thrust  in  her  arm  and  was  taking  things  from  the  chest  when  her 
mother  seized  the  lid  and  slammed  it  down  on  her  head.  And  she 
was  holding  it  down  firmly  and  the  lower  board  was  pressing 
against  her  daughter's  throat  so  that  her  eyes  were  actually  ready 
to  pop  out  when  one  of  the  maids  who  was  within  called  loudly : 
"Run,  I  beg  you,  run;  my  mistress  is  being  choked  to  death  by 


222  HISTORY   OF   THE   FRANKS 

her  mother."  And  those  who  were  awaiting  their  coming  outside 
rushed  into  the  little  room  and  saved  the  girl  from  threatening 
death  and  led  her  out.  After  that  their  enmity  was  more  bitter 
and  there  were  continual  quarrels  and  fighting  between  them, 
above  all  because  of  the  adulteries  Rigunda  was  guilty  of. 

35.  Beretrude,  when  dying,  appointed  her  daughter  heir, 
leaving  certain  property  to  the  nunneries  she  had  founded  and  to 
the  cathedrals  and  churches  of  the  holy  confessors.  But  Waddo, 
whom  we  mentioned  in  a  former  book,  complained  that  his  horses 
had  been  taken  by  her  son-in-law,  and  he  proposed  to  go  to  an 
estate  of  hers  which  she  had  left  to  her  daughter  and  which  was 
within  the  territory  of  Poitiers,  saying:  "He  came  from  another 
kingdom  and  took  my  horses  and  I  will  take  his  estate."  Mean- 
time he  sent  orders  to  the  bailiff  that  he  was  coming  and  to  make 
everything  ready  for  his  use.  The  bailiff  on  hearing  this  gathered 
all  the  household  and  got  ready  to  fight,  saying:  " Unless  I'm 
killed  Waddo  shall  not  enter  my  master's  house."  Waddo's  wife 
heard  that  warlike  preparations  were  being  made  against  her  hus- 
band, and  she  said  to  him:  "Do  not  go  there,  dear  husband;  for 
you  will  be  killed  if  you  go  and  my  children  and  I  will  be  miserable." 
And  she  laid  hold  of  him  and  wished  to  detain  him,  and  her  son 
also  said:  "If  you  go,  we  will  be  killed  together  and  you  will 
leave  my  mother  a  widow  and  my  brothers  orphans."  But  these 
words  altogether  failed  to  hold  him  back  and  he  was  enflamed  with 
madness  at  his  son,  and  calling  him  cowardly  and  soft  he  threw 
his  ax  and  almost  crushed  his  skull.  But  the  son  dashed  it  partly 
aside  and  escaped  the  stroke.  Then  they  mounted  their  horses 
and  went  off,  sending  word  again  to  the  bailiff  to  sweep  the  house 
and  spread  covers  on  the  benches.  But  he  paid  little  attention  to 
the  order  and  stood  with  his  throngs  of  men  and  women  before  his 
master's  door,  as  we  have  said,  awaiting  Waddo's  coming.  He 
came  and  at  once  entered  the  house  and  said:  "Why  are  these 
benches  not  spread  with  covers  and  the  house  swept?"  And  he 
raised  his  hand  with  his  dagger  in  it  and  struck  the  man's  head  and 
he  fell  and  died.  Upon  seeing  this  the  dead  man's  son  hurled  his 
lance  from  in  front  against  Waddo  and  pierced  the  middle  of  his 
belly  with  the  blow,  and  the  spear-head  came  out  of  his  back  and 
he  fell  to  the  ground,  and  the  multitude  which  had  gathered  drew 


THE   NINTH  BOOK  223 

near  and  began  to  stone  him.  Then  certain  of  those  who  had  come 
with  him  rushed  up  amid  the  showers  of  stones  and  covered  him 
with  a  cloak  and  the  people  were  calmed,  and  his  son,  uttering 
mournful  cries,  got  him  upon  his  horse  and  took  him  back  home 
still  living.  But  he  died  soon  amid  the  laments  of  his  wife  and 
sons.  And  so  his  life  was  unhappily  ended  and  his  son  went  to 
the  king  and  obtained  his  property. 

[36.  Childebert  sends  his  son  Theodobert  to  represent  him  in 
Soissons.  37.  Bishop  Droctigisil  goes  insane  from  excessive  drink-* 
ing  or  because  evil  arts  had  been  practiced  on  him.  38.  A  plot 
against  Brunhilda  and  Childebert's  wife.  39-43.  The  story  in 
detail  of  the  secession  of  forty  nuns  from  the  convert  at  Poitiers, 
with  documents  involved  in  the  case.  44.  The  weather.] 

HERE  ENDS  THE  NINTH  BOOK. 


IN  CHRIST'S  NAME  HERE  BEGIN  THE  CHAPTERS  OF  THE 

TENTH  BOOK 

1.  Pope  Gregory  of  Rome. 

2.  Return  of  the  legate  Grippo  from  the  emperor  Maurice. 

3.  King  Childebert's  army  goes  into  Italy. 

4.  The  emperor  Maurice  sends  the  slayers  of  the  legates  to  the  Gauls. 

5.  Chuppa  attacks  the  territory  of  Tours. 

6.  The  prisoners  in  Clermont. 

7.  In  the  same  city  king  Childebert  remits  the  tribute  of  the  clergy. 

8.  Eulalius  and  Tetradia  who  had  been  his  wife. 

9.  King  Gunthram's  army  which  marched  into  Brittany. 

10.  Killing  of  Chundo  his  chamberlain. 

11.  Sickness  of  the  younger  Clothar. 

12.  Berthegunda's  wickedness. 

13.  Argument  on  the  resurrection. 

14.  Death  of  the  deacon  Theodulf. 

15.  Scandal  at  the  convent  at  Poitiers. 

1 6.  The  judgment  on  Chrodield  and  Basina. 

17.  Their  excommunication. 

1 8.  Assassins  sent  to  king  Childebert. 

19.  Removal  of  Egidius  bishop  of  Rheims. 

20.  The  nuns  mentioned  above  are  pardoned  at  this  synod. 

21.  Killing  of  Waddo's  sons. 

22.  Killing  of  the  Saxon  Childeric. 

23.  Prodigies  and  the  uncertainty  about  Easter. 

24.  The  destruction  of  Antioch. 

25.  Death  of  the  man  who  said  he  was  Christ. 

26.  Death  of  bishops  Ragnimod  and  Sulpicius. 

27.  The  men  whom  Fredegunda  ordered  to  be  put  to  death. 

28.  Baptism  of  her  son  Clothar. 

29.  The  conversion,  miracles,  and  death  of  the  blessed  Aridius  abbot  of  Limoges. 

30.  The  year. 

31.  List  of  the  bishops  of  Tours. 

HERE  END  THE  CHAPTERS  OF  THE  TENTH  BOOK 

225 


IN   THE   NAME   OF   OUR   LORD   JESUS    CHRIST   HERE 
BEGINS   THE   TENTH   BOOK 

i.  In  the  fifteenth  year  of  king  Childebert  our  deacon  returned 
from  Rome  with  relics  of  the  saints  and  related  that  in  the  ninth 
month  of  the  previous  year  the  river  Tiber  so  flooded  the  city  of 
Rome  that  ancient  temples  were  destroyed  and  the  store-houses  of 
the  church  were  overturned  and  several  thousand  measures  of 
wheat  in  them  were  lost.  A  multitude  of  snakes,  among  them  a 
great  serpent  like  a  big  log,  passed  down  into  the  sea  by  the  channel 
of  this  river,  but  these  creatures  were  smothered  among  the  rough 
and  salty  waves  of  the  sea  and  cast  up  on  the  shore.  Immediately 
after  came  the  plague  which  they  call  inguinaria.1  It  came  in  the 
middle  of  the  eleventh  month  and  according  to  what  is  read  in  the 
prophet  Ezekiel:  "Begin  at  my  sanctuary,"  it  first  of  all  smote 
the  pope  Pelagius  and  soon  killed  him.  Upon  his  death  a  great 
mortality  among  the  people  followed  from  this  disease.  But  since 
the  church  of  God  could  not  be  without  a  head  all  the  people 
chose  Gregory  the  deacon.  He  belonged  to  one  of  the  first  senato- 
rial families  and  from  his  youth  was  devoted  to  God  and  with  his 
own  means  had  established  six  monasteries  in  Sicily  and  a  seventh 
within  the  Roman  walls ;  and  giving  to  these  such  an  amount  of 
land  as  would  suffice  to  furnish  their  daily  food,  he  sold  the  rest 
and  all  the  furniture  of  his  house  and  distributed  the  money  among 
the  poor ;  and  he  who  had  been  used  to  appear  in  the  city  arrayed 
in  silken  robes  and  glittering  jewels  was  now  clad  in  cheap  garments, 
and  he  devoted  himself  to  the  service  of  the  Lord's  altar  and  was 
assigned  as  seventh  levite  to  aid  the  pope.  And  such  was  his 
abstinence  in-  food,  his  sleeplessness  in  prayer,  his  determination  in 
fasting  that  his  stomach  was  weakened  and  he  could  scarcely 
stand  upright.  He  was  so  versed  in  grammar,  dialectic,  and  rhetoric 

1  Affecting  the  groin  (ingueri) .     The  bubonic  plague. 

227 


228  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

that  he  was  believed  second  to  none  in  the  city.  He  strove  ear- 
nestly to  avoid  this  high  office  for  fear  that  a  certain  pride  at  attain- 
ing the  honor  might  sweep  him  back  into  the  worldly  vanities  he 
had  rejected.  And  so  he  sent  a  letter  to  the  emperor  Mauritius 
whose  son  he  had  taken  from  the  holy  font,  adjuring  him  and  en- 
treating him  with  many  prayers  never  to  grant  his  consent  to  the 
people  to  raise  him  to  this  place  of  honor.  But  Germanus,  prefect 
of  Rome,  forestalled  the  messenger  and  had  him  arrested  and  the 
letter  destroyed,  and  himself  sent  to  the  emperor  the  choice  which 
the  people  had  made.  And  the  emperor  on  account  of  his  friend- 
ship with  the  deacon  thanked  God  that  he  had  found  a  place  of 
honor  and  sent  his  command  to  appoint  him.  .  .  . 

[Because  of  the  plague  Gregory  makes  an  address  to  the  people 
of  Rome  to  meet  it  by  prayer.] 

When  he  spoke  these  words  bands  of  clergy  gathered  and  he 
bade  them  sing  psalms  for  three  days  and  pray  for  God's  mercy. 
Every  three  hours  choirs  of  singers  came  to  the  church  crying 
through  the  streets  of  the  city  "Kyrie  eleison."  Our  deacon  who 
was  there  said  that  in  the  space  of  one  hour  while  the  people  uttered 
cries  of  supplication  to  the  Lord  eighty  fell  to  the  ground  and  died. 
But  the  bishop  did  not  cease  to  urge  the  people  not  to  cease  from 
prayer.  It  was  from  Gregory  while  he  was  still  deacon  that  our 
deacon  received  the  relics  of  the  saints  as  we  have  said. 

And  when  Gregory  was  making  ready  to  go  to  a  hiding  place 
he  was  seized  and  brought  by  force  to  the  church  of  the  blessed 
apostle  Peter  and  there  he  was  consecrated  to  the  duties  of  bishop 
and  made  pope  of  the  city.  Our  deacon  did  not  leave  until  Gregory 
returned  from  the  port  to  become  bishop,  and  he  saw  his  ordination 
with  his  own  eyes. 

2.  Grippo  returned  from  the  emperor  Maurice  and  reported 
that  in  the  preceding  year  he  and  his  companions  had  taken  ship 
and  landed  at  an  African  port  and  gone  on  to  Carthage  the  Great. 
While  they  were  remaining  there,  awaiting  the  orders  of  the 
prefect  who  was  in  the  city  as  to  how  they  were  to  reach  the  em- 
peror's presence,  one  of  the  men  belonging  to  Evantius,  who  had 
gone  out  with  him,  snatched  an  article  of  value  from  a  trader's 
hand  and  took  it  to  their  lodging.  The  owner  of  the  article  fol- 
lowed him  and  demanded  his  property  back.  But  the  man  put 


THE  TENTH   BOOK  229 

him  off  and  the  quarrel  grew  greater  from  day  to  day,  and  one  day 
the  trader  met  the  man  on  the  street  and  took  hold  of  his  clothes 
and  held  fast  saying :  "I'll  never  let  you  go  until  you  return  to  my 
possession  what  you  took  by  violence."  But  the  other  after  try- 
ing to  shake  him  off  did  not  hesitate  to  snatch  his  sword  and  kill 
the  fellow,  and  he  at  once  returned  to  the  lodging  but  did  not  dis- 
close to  his  comrades  what  had  happened.  Now  as  I  have  said 
the  legates  were  Bodigisel,  son  of  Mummolinus  of  Soissons,  and 
Evantius,  son  of  Dinamius  of  Aries,  and  this  Grippo,  a  Frank,  and 
they  had  arisen  from  dinner  and  retired  to  rest  and  sleep.  But 
when  the  act  of  their  man  was  reported  to  the  ruler  of  the  city  he 
gathered  soldiers  and  all  the  people  put  on  their  armor  and  he  sent 
them  to  their  lodging.  But  the  legates  were  amazed  on  being 
wakened  to  see  what  was  going  on,  having  had  no  expectation  of 
it.  Then  the  leader  cried  out  saying :  "Lay  your  arms  aside  and 
come  out  to  us,  that  we  may  peaceably  learn  how  the  homicide 
happened."  On  hearing  this  they  were  alarmed  as  they  did  not 
yet  know  what  had  happened,  and  they  asked  for  a  pledge  so  that 
they  could  go  out  safely  without  arms.  The  men  swore  that  they 
could  but  their  hastiness  did  not  allow  them  to  keep  their  oath. 
But  soon  after  Bodigisil  went  out  they  killed  him  with  the  sword 
and  likewise  Evantius.  And  when  they  lay  before  the  door  of  the 
lodging  Grippo  seized  his  armor  and  went  out  to  them  with  the 
men  he  had  with  him,  saying :  "We  do  not  know  what  has  happened 
and  behold  here  are  the  comrades  of  my  journey  who  were  sent  to 
the  emperor  lying  slain  by  the  sword.  God  will  avenge  our  wrong 
and  will  atone  for  their  death  by  your  destruction,  since  you 
butcher  us  in  this  way  when  we  do  not  harm  you  but  come  in 
peace.  There  shall  not  be  peace  any  longer  between  our  kings  and 
your  emperor.  It  was  for  peace  we  came  and  to  bring  aid  to  your 
state.  To-day  I  call  God  to  witness  that  it  is  your  crime  that  has 
caused  the  promised  peace  to  be  kept  no  longer  between  the 
princes."  When  Grippo  had  spoken  these  words  and  more  to  the 
same  effect,  this  Carthaginian  troop  dispersed  and  each  returned 
to  his  home.  The  prefect  went  to  Grippo  and  attempted  to  calm 
him  as  to  these  occurrences  and  arranged  for  his  going  to  the 
presence  of  the  emperor.  He  went  and  told  the  business  on  which 
he  had  been  sent  and  described  the  fate  of  his  comrades.  At  this 


23o  HISTORY   OF   THE   FRANKS 

the  emperor  was  greatly  annoyed  and  promised  to  avenge  their 
death  in  accordance  with  the  judgment  king  Childebert  should 
give.  Then  Grippo  received  gifts  from  the  emperor  and  returned 
without  being  molested. 

3.  These  matters  were  related  by  Grippo  to  king  Childebert, 
who  at  once  commanded  his  army  to  march  into  Italy  and  sent 
twenty  dukes  to  conquer  the  Lombards.  I  have  not  thought  it 
necessary  to  set  their  names  down  here  in  order.  But  duke  Audo- 
vald  with  Wintrio  set  the  people  of  Champagne  on  the  march  and 
when  he  came  to  the  city  of  Metz  which  is  on  the  way  he  plundered, 
slew,  and  mistreated  the  inhabitants  in  such  a  manner  that  it  might 
have  been  thought  that  he  was  leading  an  army  against  his  own 
country.  Moreover  the  other  dukes  did  the  same  with  their  pha- 
lanxes and  ravaged  their  own  country  and  the  people  who  remained 
behind,  before  they  won  any  victory  over  the  enemy.  When  they 
reached  the  Italian  boundary  Audovald  with  six  dukes  invaded 
the  right  side  and  reached  the  city  of  Milan,  and  there  they  pitched 
their  camp  at  a  distance  on  the  plain.  And  duke  Olo  went  rashly 
to  Bellinzona,  a  stronghold  of  this  city,  situated  on  the  plains  called 
Canini,  and  was  wounded  with  a  dart  under  the  nipple  and  fell 
and  died.  Moreover  when  they  went  out  to  plunder  in  order  to 
get  food,  they  were  slain  by  the  Lombards  who  rushed  upon  them 
everywhere.  There  was  a  lake  in  the  territory  of  Milan  called 
Ceresium  l  out  of  which  a  small  but  deep  stream  flowed.  Upon 
the  shore  of  this  lake  they  heard  that  the  Lombards  were  en- 
camped. They  came  to  it,  but  before  they  could  cross  the  stream 
we  have  mentioned  one  of  the  Lombards  standing  on  the  shore, 
armed  with  a  coat  of  mail  and  helmet  and  carrying  a  lance  in  his 
hand,  shouted  against  the  army  of  the  Franks,  saying,  "  To-day 
it  shall  appear  to  whom  the  Divinity  will  grant  a  victory."  It 
may  be  understood  that  the  Lombards  had  arranged  this  as  a  sign. 
Then  a  few  crossed  and  fought  this  Lombard  and  slew  him.  And 
behold  the  whole  army  of  the  Lombards  took  to  flight.  Our  men 
crossed  the  river  but  found  none  of  them,  seeing  only  the  camp 
arrangements,  where  they  had  their  fires  and  pitched  their  tents. 
And  when  they  could  capture  none  of  them  they  returned  to  their 
own  camp  and  there  the  emperor's  legates  came  to  them  bringing 

1  Lugano. 


THE  TENTH  BOOK  231 

the  news  that  an  army  was  at  hand  to  help  them,  and  saying, 
"  After  three  days  we  will  come  with  it,  and  this  shall  be  a  sign  for 
you :  when  you  see  the  houses  of  this  village  which  is  on  the  moun- 
tain burn  with  fire  and  the  smoke  rising  up  to  heaven,  be  assured 
that  we  are  close  at  hand  with  the  army  which  we  promised." 
However  they  waited  according  to  agreement  six  days  and  saw 
none  of  them  come. 

And  Chedinus  with  thirteen  dukes  entered  Italy  on  the  left 
and  took  five  strongholds  and  exacted  oaths  of  fealty.  But  dysen- 
tery affected  his  army  severely  —  because  the  air  was  new  to  his 
men  and  disagreed  with  them  —  and  many  died  of  it.  But  when 
the  wind  rose  and  it  rained  and  the  air  began  to  freshen  a  little 
it  brought  health  in  place  of  sickness.  Why  more?  For  about 
three  months  they  wandered  through  Italy  without  accomplishing 
anything  or  being  able  to  take  vengeance  on  their  enemies,  since 
they  were  shut  up  in  strongholds,  or  to  capture  the  king  and  take 
vengeance  on  him,  since  he  was  shut  up  within  the  walls  of  Pavia, 
and  then  the  army  sickened  as  we  have  said  because  of  the  un- 
healthfulness  of  the  air  and  grew  weak  from  hunger  and  prepared 
to  return  home  after  exacting  oaths  of  fidelity  and  subjecting  to 
the  king's  rule  the  people  of  the  country  which  his  father  had  held 
before  and  from  which  they  took  captives  and  other  booty.  And 
returning  thus  they  were  so  starved  that  they  sold  their  armor  and 
clothing  to  buy  food  before  they  came  to  their  native  place.  .  .  . 

4.  Maurice  caused  the  Carthaginians  who  had  killed  king  Childe- 
bent's  legates  the  previous  year,  to  be  bound  and  loaded  with 
chains  and  sent  them  to  Childebert's  presence,  twelve  in  number, 
under  these  conditions,  that  if  he  wished  to  put  them  to  death  he 
should  have  permission :  or  if  he  would  allow  them  to  be  ransomed 
he  should  receive  three  hundred  gold  pieces  for  each  and  be  con- 
tent; and  thus  he  was  to  choose  whichever  he  wished,  that  the 
disagreement  might  be  more  readily  forgotten  and  no  further  cause 
of  enmity  arise  between  them.  But  king  Childebert  refused  to 
accept  the  bound  men  and  said:  "It  is  uncertain  in  my  mind 
whether  these  men  you  bring  are  the  homicides  or  others,  perhaps 
slaves  of  somebody  or  other,  whereas  our  men  who  were  killed  in 
your  country  were  free  born."  Grippo  in  particular,  who  had  been 
legate  at  the  time  with  the  men  who  were  killed,  was  present  and 


232  HISTORY   OF  THE   FRANKS 

said:  "The  prefect  of  the  city  with  two  or  three  thousand  men 
whom  he  had  gathered  made  an  attack  on  us  and  killed  my  com- 
rades ;  and  I  would  have  perished  with  them  if  I  hadn't  been  able 
to  make  a  brave  defence.  I  can  go  to  the  place  and  identify  the 
men.  It  is  these  that  your  emperor  ought  to  punish  if,  as  you 
say,  he  proposes  to  keep  peace  with  our  master."  And  so  the  king 
decided  to  send  to  the  emperor  for  the  guilty  men  and  he  bade  these 
depart. 

5.  In  these  days  Chuppa,  who  had  once  been  king  Chilperic's 
constable,  made  an  inroad  into  the  territory  of  Tours  and  desired 
to  take  flocks  and  other  property  as  if  he  were  taking  booty.  But 
the  inhabitants  had  warning  and  a  multitude  gathered  and  began 
to  pursue  him.  He  lost  his  plunder  and  two  of  his  men  were 
killed :  he  escaped  with  nothing  and  two  other  men  were  captured ; 
they  were  sent  in  fetters  to  king  Childebert.  He  ordered  them  to 
be  thrown  into  prison  and  examined  as  to  who  it  was  by  whose 
aid  Chuppa  escaped  from  being  captured  by  his  pursuers.  They 
answered  that  it  was  through  a  stratagem  of  the  vicar  Animodus, 
who  had  the  power  of  a  judge  in  that  district.  At  once  the  king 
sent  a  letter  and  ordered  the  count  of  the  city  to  send  him  in  chains 
to  the  king's  presence ;  and  if  he  should  attempt  resistance  he  was 
to  crush  him  by  force  and  even  kill  him,  if  he  wished  to  gain  the 
king's  favor.  But  Animodus  made  no  resistance  but  gave  sureties 
and  went  as  he  was  told,  and  finding  Flavian  the  court-official  he 
pleaded  together  with  his  companion  and  was  not  found  guilty; 
they  were  acquitted  and  ordered  to  return  home.  However  he 
first  gave  presents  to  the  court-official.  Chuppa  a  second  time 
roused  some  of  his  people  and  purposed  to  carry  off  the  daughter 
of  Badigysel,  former  bishop  of  Mans,  to  marry  her.  He  made 
a  night  attack  with  a  band  of  his  companions  on  the  village  of 
Mareil  to  fulfil  his  purpose,  but  Magnatrude,  the  mother  of  the 
girl  and  head  of  the  household,  had  warning  of  him  and  his  treachery ; 
she  went  out  against  him  with  her  slaves  and  repelled  him  by  force, 
killing  many  of  his  men ;  and  he  did  not  come  off  without  disgrace. 
[6.  Miraculous  deliverance  of  prisoners  in  a  jail  in  Auvergne.] 
7.  In  the  same  city  king  Childebert  most  piously  remitted  all 
the  tribute  of  the  churches  as  well  as  of  the  monasteries  and  of  the 
clergy  who  were  attached  to  a  church  and  of  whoever  were  en- 


THE  TENTH   BOOK  233 

gaged  in  cultivating  the  church  land.  For  the  collectors  of  the 
tribute  had  suffered  great  losses,  since  in  the  course  of  long  time 
and  succeeding  generations  the  estates  had  been  divided  into  small 
parts  and  the  tribute  could  be  collected  only  with  difficulty,  and 
Childebert  by  inspiration  of  God  directed  that  the  trouble  should 
be  remedied  and  the  amount  which  was  due  to  the  fisc  from  these 
should  not  be  exacted  from  the  collectors,  and  that  arrearage  should 
not  deprive  any  tiller  of  church  land  of  his  benefice. 

8.  Where  the  territories  of  Auvergne,  Gevaudan,  and  Rouergue 
meet,  a  synod  of  bishops  was  held  to  hear  the  case  against  Tetradia, 
widow  of  Desiderius,  from  whom  count  Eulalius  claimed  the 
property  which  she  had  taken  with  her  when  she  fled  from  him. 
I  think  that  I  ought  to  relate  this  case  in  full  detail  and  how  she 
left  Eulalius  and  fled  to  Desiderius.  Eulalius,  as  a  young  man 
will,  had  behaved  in  several  matters  in  a  senseless  fashion,  and  so 
it  came  about  that  he  was  often  reproached  by  his  mother  and 
began  to  hate  when  he  should  have  loved  her.  Now  she  used  fre- 
quently to  devote  herself  to  prayer  in  the  oratory  of  her  house  and 
to  spend  the  watches  of  the  night  in  prayer  and  tears  while  her 
servants  slept,  and  at  last  she  was  found  strangled  in  the  hair 
shirt  in  which  she  prayed.  And  though  no  one  knew  who  had 
done  this  nevertheless  her  son  was  charged  with  the  murder. 
When  Cautinus,  bishop  of  Clermont,  heard  of  this,  he  excommuni- 
cated him.  But  when  the  citizens  gathered  with  the  bishop  at  the 
festival  of  the  blessed  martyr  Julian,  Eulalius  threw  himself  at 
the  feet  of  the  bishop  complaining  that  he  had  been  excommunicated 
without  a  hearing.  Then  the  bishop  permitted  him  to  attend  the 
service  of  the  mass  with  the  others.  But  when  the  time  for  com- 
munion came  and  Eulalius  went  forward  to  the  altar  the  bishop 
said:  "Common  talk  among  the  people  declares  that  you  are  a 
murderer.  Now  I  do  not  know  whether  you  have  done  this  crime 
or  not :  therefore  I  leave  it  to  the  judgment  of  God  and  the  blessed 
martyr  Julian.  You  then,  if  you  are  fit  to  do  so,  as  you  say,  ap- 
proach and  take  a  share  of  the  Eucharist  and  put  it  in  your  mouth. 
For  God  will  know  your  conscience."  Eulalius  received  the  Eu- 
charist and  had  communion  and  departed.  He  had  a  wife,  Te- 
tradia by  name,  noble  on  her  mother's  side,  of  low  rank  by  her 
father.  And  in  his  house  he  took  the  maidservants  for  concubines 


234  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

and  began  to  neglect  his  wife,  and  when  he  returned  from  these 
harlots  he  would  often  beat  her  severely.  Moreover  because  of  his 
many  ill-deeds  he  contracted  a  number  of  debts  and  often  used  his 
wife's  jewels  and  gold  for  these.  Finally  when  his  wife  was  in 
this  hard  situation  since  she  had  lost  all  the  honor  she  had  in  her 
husband's  house,  and  he  was  gone  to  the  king,  Virus,  —  this  was 
the  man's  name  —  her  husband's  nephew,  fell  in  love  with  her  and 
wished  to  marry  her  since  he  had  lost  his  wife.  Virus  however  was 
afraid  of  his  uncle's  enmity  and  sent  the  woman  to  duke  Desiderius 
with  the  intention  of  marrying  her  later  on.  And  she  took  with 
her  all  her  husband's  substance  both  in  gold  and  silver  and  gar- 
ments and  all  she  could  take,  together  with  her  older  son,  but  she 
left  the  younger  son  at  home.  Eulalius  returned  from  his  journey 
and  learned  what  had  happened.  And  when  his  grief  was  lessened 
and  he  had  taken  a  little  rest  he  rushed  upon  his  nephew  Virus 
and  killed  him  in  a  narrow  valley  of  Auvergne.  And  Desiderius 
who  had  lately  lost  his  wife  heard,  that  Virus  had  been  killed  and 
married  Tetradia.  But  Eulalius  took  a  girl  by  force  from  the 
convent  at  Lyons  and  married  her.  But  his  concubines  impelled 
by  envy,  as  some  say,  made  her  insane  by  evil  arts.  A  long  time 
after  Eulalius  secretly  attacked  and  killed  Emerius,  cousin  of  this 
girl.  In  like  manner  he  killed  Socratius,  brother  of  his  half-sister 
whom  his  father  had  had  by  a  concubine.  He  committed  also 
many  other  crimes,  too  many  to  tell.  John,  his  son,  who  had 
gone  off  with  his  mother  ran  away  from  Desiderius's  house  and 
went  to  Auvergne.  And  Innocent  being  now  a  candidate  for  the 
bishopric  of  Rodez,  Eulalius  sent  a  message  to  him  that  he  could 
recover  by  Innocent's  aid  the  property  that  was  rightfully  his  in 
the  territory  of  this  city.  Innocent  replied:  "If  I  receive  one  of 
your  sons  to  make  a  cleric  of  and  to  keep  to  help  me,  I  will  do 
what  you  ask."  Eulalius  sent  the  boy  named  John  and  received 
his  property  back.  And  Innocent  received  the  boy  and  shaved 
the  hair  of  his  head  and  put  him  in  the  care  of  the  archdeacon  of 
his  church.  And  he  became  so  abstemious  that  he  ate  barley  in- 
stead of  wheat,  drank  water  instead  of  wine,  used  an  ass  instead 
of  a  horse,  and  wore  the  meanest  garments.  And  so  the  bishops 
and  leading  men  met,  as  we  have  said,  at  the  confines  of  the  cities 
mentioned,  and  Tetradia  was  represented  by  Agyn  and  Eulalius 


THE  TENTH  BOOK  235 

appeared  to  speak  against  her.  When  Eulalius  asked  for  the 
things  she  had  taken  from  his  home  when  she  went  to  Desiderius, 
Tetradia  was  ordered  to  repay  what  she  took  fourfold,  and  the 
children  that  she  had  by  Desiderius  were  declared  illegitimate; 
they  also  directed  that  if  she  paid  Eulalius  what  she  was  ordered 
to  pay  him,  she  would  have  the  liberty  of  going  to  Auvergne  and 
of  enjoying  without  disturbance  the  property  which  had  come  to 
her  from  her  father.  This  was  done. 

[9.  Gunthram  sends  an  expedition  against  the  Bretons  which 
proves  a  failure.] 

10.  In  the  fifteenth  year  of  king  Childebert  which  is  the  twenty- 
ninth  of  Gunthram,  while  king  Gunthram  was  hunting  in  the 
Vosges  forest  he  found  traces  of  the  killing  of  a  buffalo.  And  when 
he  harshly  demanded  of  the  keeper  of  the  forest  who  had  dared 
to  do  this  in  the  king's  forest,  the  keeper  named  Chundo  the  king's 
chamberlain.  Upon  this  he  ordered  Chundo  to  be  arrested  and 
taken  to  Chalon  loaded  with  chains.  And  when  the  two  were 
confronted  with  each  other  in  the  king's  presence  and  Chundo 
said  that  he  had  never  presumed  to  do  what  he  was  charged  with, 
the  king  ordered  a  trial  by  battle.  Then  the  chamberlain  offered 
his  nephew  to  engage  in  the  fight  in  his  place  and  both  appeared 
on  the  field ;  the  youth  hurled  his  lance  at  the  keeper  of  the  forest 
and  pierced  his  foot;  and  he  presently  fell  on  his  back.  The 
youth  then  drew  the  sword  which  hung  from  his  belt  but  while 
he  sought  to  cut  his  fallen  adversary's  throat  he  himself  received 
a  dagger  thrust  in  the  belly.  Both  fell  dead.  Seeing  this  Chundo 
started  to  run  to  Saint  Marcellus's  church.  But  the  king  shouted 
to  seize  him  before  he  touched  the  sacred  threshold  and  he  was 
caught  and  tied  to  a  stake  and  stoned.  After  this  the  king  was 
very  penitent  at  having  shown  himself  so  headlong  in  anger  as  to 
kill  hastily  for  a  trifling  guilt  a  man  who  was  faithful  and  useful  to 
him. 

[u.  King  Clothar  is  dangerously  ill.  12.  Ingytrude,  abbess  of 
a  convent  attached  to  St.  Martin's  church,  dies,  directing  that  her 
disobedient  daughter  should  not  even  be  allowed  to  pray  at  her 
tomb.  13.  One  of  Gregory's  priests  is  "infected  with  the  malig- 
nant poison  of  the  Sadducean  heresy."  1  He  is  overcome  in  argu- 

1  Denying  the  resurrection  of  the  body. 


236  HISTORY  OF  THE   FRANKS 

ment  by  Gregory.  14.  Story  of  the  drunken  priest  Theodulf  who 
falls  off  the  wall  of  Angers  and  is  killed.]  15.  The  scandal  which 
by  the  help  of  the  devil  had  arisen  in  the  monastery  at  Poitiers 
was  growing  worse  every  day  and  Chrodield  *  was  sitting  all  pre- 
pared for  strife,  having  gathered  to  herself,  as  I  have  said  above, 
murderers,  sorcerers,  adulterers,  run-away  slaves  and  men  guilty 
of  all  other  crimes.  And  so  she  gave  orders  to  them  to  break  into 
the  monastery  at  night  and  drag  the  abbess  from  it.  But  the  latter 
heard  the  uproar  coming  and  asked  to  be  carried  to  the  chest  con- 
taining the  relics  of  the  holy  cross  2  —  for  she  was  painfully  troubled 
with  gout  —  thinking  that  she  would  be  kept  safe  by  their  aid. 
Accordingly3  when  the  men  had  entered  and  lit  the  candles  and 
were  hurrying  with  weapons  ready  here  and  there  through  the 
monastery  looking  for  her,  they  went  into  the  oratory  and  found 
her  lying  on  the  ground  before  the  chest  of  the  holy  cross.  There- 
upon one  who  was  fiercer  than  the  rest,  having  come  on  purpose  to 
commit  this  crime,  namely,  to  cleave  the  abbess  in  two  with  the 
sword,  was  given  a  knife  stab  by  another,  the  divine  providence 
aiding  in  this,  I  suppose.  The  blood  gushed  out  and  he  fell  to  the 
ground  without  fulfilling  the  vow  he  had  foolishly  made.  Meantime 
Justina,4  the  prioress,  and  the  other  sisters  had  taken  the  cloth  of 
the  altar  which  was  before  the  Lord's  cross  and  covered  the  abbess 
with  it,  putting  the  lights  out  at  the  same  time.  But  the  men 
came  with  drawn  swords  and  spears  and  tore  the  nuns'  clothes 
and  almost  crushed  their  hands  and  seized  the  prioress  instead  of 
the  abbess,  since  it  was  dark,  and  pulled  her  robes  off  and  tore  her 
hair  down  and  dragged  her  out  and  carried  her  off  to  place  her 
under  guard  at  St.  Hilary's  Church ;  but,  as  the  dawn  was  coming 
on,  they  perceived  when  near  the  church  that  it  was  not  the  abbess, 
and  presently  they  told  the  woman  to  return  to  the  monastery. 
They  returned,  too,  and  seized  the  abbess  and  dragged  her  away 
and  confined  her  near  St.  Hilary's  Church  in  a  place  where  Basina  5 
lodged,  setting  guards  at  the  door  so  that  no  one  should  give  aid 
to  the  captive.  At  the  next  twilight  they  entered  the  monastery 

1  Daughter  of  king  Charibert.     She  had  seceded  from  the  monastery  with  a  large 
following  of  nuns  and  was  at  this  time  at  St.  Hilary's  church  in  Poitiers. 

2  The  monastery  was  called  the  monastery  of  the  Holy  Cross. 

3  Cf.  Bonnet,  p.  306.  4  Gregory's  niece. 
5  One  of  Chrodield's  faction,  daughter  of  king  Chilperic. 


THE   TENTH   BOOK  237 

and  when  they  found  no  candles  to  light  they  took  a  cask  from  the 
storehouse  which  had  been  pitched  and  left  to  dry  and  set  fire  to 
it,  and  there  was  a  great  light  while  it  burned,  and  they  made 
plunder  of  all  the  furniture  of  the  monastery,  leaving  only  what 
they  were  unable  to  carry  off.  This  happened  seven  days  before 
Easter.  And  as  the  bishop  was  distressed  at  all  this  and  could 
not  calm  this  strife  of  the  devil,  he  sent  to  Chrodield,  saying: 
"Let  the  abbess  go,  so  that  she  shall  not  be  kept  in  prison  during 
these  days ;  otherwise  I  will  not  celebrate  the  Lord's  Easter  festival 
nor  shall  any  catechumen  receive  baptism  in  this  city  unless  you 
order  the  abbess  to  be  set  free  from  the  confinement  in  which  she 
is  held.  And  if  you  refuse  to  let  her  go,  I  will  call  the  citizens 
together  and  rescue  her."  When  he  said  this,  Chrodield  appointed 
assassins,  saying :  "If  any  one  tries  to  carry  her  off  by  violence,  give 
her  a  thrust  with  the  sword  at  once."  Now  Flavian  came  in  those 
days ;  he  had  lately  been  appointed  domesticus,  and  by  his  aid  the 
abbess  entered  St.  Hilary's  Church  and  was  free.  Meantime  mur- 
ders were  being  committed  at  the  holy  Radegunda's  l  tomb,  and 
certain  persons  were  hacked  to  death  in  a  disturbance  before  the 
very  chest  that  contained  the  relics  of  the  holy  cross.  And  since 
this  madness  increased  daily  because  of  Chrodield's  pride,  and 
continual  murders  and  other  deeds  of  violence,  such  as  I  have 
mentioned  above,  were  being  done  by  her  faction,  and  she  had 
become  so  swollen  up  with  boastfulness  that  she  looked  down  with 
lofty  contempt  upon  her  own  cousin  Basina,  the  latter  began  to 
repent  and  say :  "I  have  done  wrong  in  supporting  haughty  Chro- 
dield. Behold  I  am  an  object  of  contempt  to  her  and  am  made 
to  appear  a  rebel  against  my  abbess."  She  changed  her  course 
and  humbled  herself  before  the  abbess  and  asked  for  peace  with 
her;  and  they  were  equally  of  one  thought  and  purpose.  Then 
when  the  outrages  broke  out  again,  the  men  who  were  with  the 
abbess,  while  resisting  an  attack  which  Chrodield's  followers  2  had 
made,  wounded  one  of  Basina's  men  who  fell  dead.  But  the  abbess' 
men  took  refuge  behind  the  abbess  in  the  church  of  the  confessor, 
and  on  this  account  Basina  left  the  abbess  and  departed.  But 
the  men  fled  a  second  time,  and  the  abbess  and  Basina  entered 

1  Daughter  of  Berthar,  a  Thuringian  king,  and  the  wife  of  Clothar  I. 
*  Chrodieldis  scola. 


238  HISTORY   OF    THE    FRANKS 

again  into  friendly  relations  as  before.  Afterward  many  feuds 
arose  between  these  factions ; *  and  who  could  ever  set  forth  in 
words  such  wounds,  such  killings,  and  such  wrong-doings,  where 
scarcely  a  day  passed  without  a  murder,  or  an  hour  without  a 
quarrel,  or  a  moment  without  tears.  King  Childebert  heard  of 
this,  and  sent  an  embassy  to  king  Gunthram  to  propose  that  bishops 
of  both  kingdoms  should  meet  and  punish  these  actions  in  accord- 
ance with  the  canons.  And  king  Childebert  ordered  my  humble 
self  2  to  sit  on  this  case,  together  with  Eberegisel  of  Cologne  and 
Maroveus  himself,  bishop  of  Poitiers;  and  king  Gunthram  sent 
Gundigisil  of  Bordeaux  with  his  provincials,  since  he  was  the  metro- 
politan of  this  city.  But  I  began  to  object,  saying:  "I  will  not 
go  to  this  place  unless  the  rebellion  which  has  arisen  because  of 
Chrodield,  is  forcibly  put  down  by  the  judge."  3  For  this  reason 
a  command  was  sent  to  Macco,  who  was  then  count,  in  which  he 
was  ordered  to  put  the  rebellion  down  by  force  if  they  should  resist. 
Chrodield  heard  of  this  and  ordered  her  assassins  to  stand  armed 
before  the  door  of  the  oratory,  thinking  they  would  fight  against 
the  judge,  and  if  he  wished  to  use  force,  they  would  resist  with 
equal  force.  So  it  was  necessary  for  this  count  to  go  there  with 
armed  men  and  to  beat  some  with  clubs  and  pierce  others  with 
spears,  and  when  they  resisted  fiercely  he  had  to  attack  and  over- 
whelm them  with  the  sword.  When  Chrodield  saw  this,  she  took 
the  Lord's  cross,  the  miraculous  power  of  which  she  had  before 
despised,  and  came  out  to  meet  them  saying:  "Do  no  violence  to 
me,  I  beg  of  you,  for  I  am  a  queen,  daughter  of  one  king  and  cousin 
of  another ;  don't  do  it,  lest  a  time  may  come  for  me  to  take  ven- 
geance on  you."  But  the  throng  paid  little  heed  to  what  she  said 
but  rushed,  as  I  have  said,  upon  those  who  were  resisting  and 
bound  them  and  dragged  them  from  the  monastery  and  tied  them 
to  stakes  and  beat  them  fiercely  and  cut  off  the  hair  of  some,  the 
hands  of  others,  and  in  a  good  many  cases  the  ears  and  nose,  and 
the  rebellion  was  crushed  and  there  was  peace.  Then  the  bishops 
who  were  present  sat  on  the  tribunal  of  the  church,  and  Chrodield 
appeared  and  gave  vent  to  much  abuse  of  the  abbess  and  many 
charges,  asserting  that  she  had  a  man  in  the  monastery  who  wore 
woman's  clothes  and  was  treated  as  a  woman  although  he  had 
1  Scolas.  *  Mediocritatis  nostra  personam.  3  The  count  is  meant. 


THE   TENTH   BOOK  239 

been  very  clearly  shown  to  be  a  man,  and  that  he  was  in  constant 
attendance  on  the  abbess  herself,  and  she  pointed  her  finger  at  him 
and  said:  "There  he  is  himself."  And  when  this  man  had  taken 
the  stand  before  all  in  woman's  clothes,  as  I  have  stated,  he  said 
that  he  was  impotent  and  therefore  had  put  these  clothes  on ;  but 
he  did  not  know  the  abbess  except  by  name  and  he  asserted  that 
he  had  never  seen  her  or  spoken  with  her,  as  he  lived  more  than 
forty  miles  from  the  city  of  Poitiers.  Then  as  she  had  not  proved 
the  abbess  guilty  of  this  crime,  she  added:  "What  holiness  is 
there  in  this  abbess  who  makes  men  eunuchs  and  orders  them  to 
live  with  her  as  if  she  were  an  empress."  The  abbess,  being  ques- 
tioned, replied  that  she  knew  nothing  of  this  matter.  Meantime 
when  Chrodield  had  given  the  name  of  the  man  who  was  a  eunuch, 
Reoval,  the  chief  physician,  appeared  and  said :  "This  man  when 
he  was  a  child  was  diseased  in  the  thigh  and  was  so  ill  that  his  life 
was  despaired  of ;  his  mother  went  to  the  holy  Radegunda  to  re- 
quest that  he  should  have  some  attention.  But  she  called  me  and 
bade  me  give  what  assistance  I  could.  Then  I  castrated  him  in 
the  way  I  had  once  seen  physicians  do  in  Constantinople,  and  re- 
stored the  boy  in  good  health  to  his  sorrowing  mother ;  I  am  sure 
the  abbess  knows  nothing  of  this  matter."  Now  when  Chrodield 
had  failed  to  prove  the  abbess  guilty  on  this  charge  also,  she  began 
fiercely  to  make  others.  But  I  have  decided  that  it  is  better  to 
insert  the  charges  and  the  rebuttals  of  each  in  my  narrative  just 
as  they  are  contained  in  the  decision  which  was  given  as  regards 
these  same  persons. 

16.  Copy  of  the  Decision.  To  the  most  glorious  kings  the  bishops 
who  are  present 1  [send  greetings] .  By  God's  favor  religion  properly 
discloses  her  causes  to  the  pious  and  orthodox  kings  who  are  given 
to  the  people  and  to  whom  the  country  is  granted,  knowing  well 
that  through  the  mediation  of  the  holy  spirit  she  is  made  a  partner 
in  the  decree  of  the  rulers  and  is  supported  by  it.  And  whereas 
in  accordance  with  the  command  of  your  majesties  we  are  assem- 
bled at  Poitiers  on  account  of  the  situation  in  the  monastery  of 
Radegunda  of  holy  memory,  in  order  to  take  cognizance  at  first 
hand  of  the  disputes  between  the  abbess  of  the  said  monastery 
and  the  nuns  who  left  the  flock  for  no  sound  reason ;  we  summoned 

1  Reading  Adfuerunt  for  adferunt. 


240  HISTORY  OF   THE   FRANKS 

the  parties  and  interrogated  Chrodield  and  Basina  as  to  why  they 
had  so  boldly  departed  contrary  to  the  rule,  breaking  the  doors  of 
the  monastery,  and  why  the  united  congregation  had  at  this  time 
been  broken  in  two.  In  answer  they  asserted  that  they  could  not 
endure  any  longer  the  risk  of  starvation,  nakedness,  and  above  all 
of  beating;  and  they  added  also  that  several  men  had  bathed  in 
their  bath  contrary  to  decency,  and  that  the  abbess  played  games, 
and  that  worldly  persons  dined  with  her,  and  that  a  betrothal  had 
actually  taken  place  in  the  monastery;  that  she  had  impiously 
made  a  dress  for  her  niece  out  of  a  silk  altar  cloth,  and  that  she  had 
frivolously  taken  the  golden  leaves  which  were  on  the  border  of 
the  altar  cloth  and  sinfully  hung  them  about  her  niece's  neck; 
and  she  had  made  a  fillet  with  gold  ornaments  for  her  niece  with- 
out any  need  for  it,  and  that  she  had  a  masquerade 1  in  the  monas- 
tery. We  asked  the  abbess  what  she  had  to  answer  to  this,  and 
she  said  that  as  to  the  complaint  about  starvation,  they  had  never 
endured  too  great  privation  considering  the  poverty  of  the  time. 
And  as  to  clothes,  she  said  that  if  one  were  to  examine  their  boxes, 
[he  would  find]  they  had  more  than  was  necessary.  And  as  to  the 
charge  about  the  bath,  she  related  that  the  bath  had  been  built 
in  the  time  of  Lent  and  that  on  account  of  the  disagreeable  smell 
of  the  limestone,  in  order  that  the  newness  of  the  building  might 
not  do  harm  to  the  bathers,  lady  Radegunda  had  given  orders  for 
the  servants  of  the  monastery  to  use  it  as  a  common  thing  until 
all  harmful  odor  had  disappeared.  It  had  been  in  common  use 
by  the  servants  through  Lent  and  until  Pentecost.  To  this  Chro- 
dield answered :  "And  later  on  in  the  same  way  many  men  bathed 
at  different  times."  The  abbess  replied  that  she  did  not  approve 
of  what  they  reported  but  she  did  not  know  whether  it  was  true ; 
moreover  she  found  fault  with  them  for  not  informing  the  abbess 
if  they  had  seen  it.  As  to  the  games  she  played,  she  answered  that 
she  had  played  when  lady  Radegunda  was  alive  and  it  was  not 
regarded  as  a  sin,  and  she  said  that  neither  in  the  rule  nor  the 
canons  was  there  any  reference  in  writing  to  their  prohibition. 
However  at  the  order  of  the  bishops  she  promised  that  she  would 
bow  her  head  and  do  whatever  penance  should  be  demanded. 
As  to  the  dinners,  she  said  she  had  introduced  no  new  custom  but 

1  Barbaturias.     Cf.  Du  Cange,  barbatoria. 


THE   TENTH   BOOK  241 

had  merely  offered  the  blest  bread  to  orthodox  Christians  as  had 
been  done  under  lady  Radegunda,  and  it  could  not  be  proved 
against  her  that  she  had  ever  dined  with  them.  As  to  the  be- 
trothal, she  said  that  she  had  received  the  earnest  money *  in 
behalf  of  her  niece,  an  orphan  girl,  in  the  presence  of  the  bishop, 
the  clergy  and  the  leading  men,  and  if  this  was  a  sin,  she  would 
ask  for  pardon  in  the  presence  of  all ;  however  not  even  on  that 
occasion  had  she  made  a  feast  in  the  monastery.  In  answer  to 
the  charge  about  the  altar  cloth,  she  brought  forward  a  nun  of 
noble  family  who  had  given  her  as  a  gift  a  silk  robe  she  had  re- 
ceived from  her  relatives,  and  she  had  cut  off  a  part  of  this  to  do 
what  she  wished  with  it,  and  from  the  rest,  which  was  sufficient, 
she  had  made  a  suitable  cloth  to  adorn  the  altar,  and  she  used  the 
scraps  left  over  from  the  altar  cloth  to  trim  her  niece's  tunic  with 
purple ;  and  she  said  she  gave  this  to  her  niece  when  she  was  serv- 
ing in  the  monastery.  All  this  was  confirmed  by  Didimia  who  had 
given  the  robe.  As  to  the  leaves  of  gold  and  the  fillet  adorned 
with  gold,  she  offered  Macco  your  servant,  who  is  here,  as  a  wit- 
ness, since  it  was  by  his  hand  that  she  received  twenty  pieces  of 
gold  from  the  betrothed  of  the  said  girl  her  niece,  from  which  she 
had  purchased  these  articles  openly,  and  the  property  of  the 
monastery  was  not  involved  in  it  at  all. 

Chrodield  and  Basina  were  asked  whether  perchance  they  im- 
puted adultery  to  the  abbess,  which  God  forbid,  or  whether  they 
could  say  she  had  committed  a  murder  or  a  sorcery  or  a  capital 
crime  for  which  she  should  be  punished.  They  replied  they  had 
nothing  to  say  to  this;  they  only  asserted  that  she  had  acted 
contrary  to  the  rule  in  the  matters  they  had  mentioned.  Finally 
they  said  that  nuns  whom  we  believed  to  be  innocent  were  with 
child  because  of  these  faults,  namely,  that  the  doors  were  broken 
open  and  the  wretched  women  were  at  liberty  to  do  what  they 
would  for  many  months  without  discipline  from  their  abbess. 

When  we  had  discussed  these  charges  in  order  and  had  found 

no  wrong-doing  for  which  to  degrade  the  abbess,  we  gave  her  a 

•  fatherly  admonition  for  the  pardonable  faults  she  had  committed, 

and  urged  her  not  to  incur  any  reproof  later.    Then  we  inquired 

into  the  case  of  the  opposing  party  who  had  committed  greater 

1  Arrhae,  cf.  p.  97. 


242  HISTORY   OF   THE   FRANKS 

crimes,  that  is  to  say,  who,  when  within  the  monastery,  had  de- 
•  spised  the  warning  of  their  bishop  not  to  go  forth  in  despite  of  their 
bishop  and  had  left  him  in  the  monastery  under  the  greatest  con- 
tempt and  had  broken  the  bars  and  doors  and  foolishly  departed, 

•  involving  other  nuns  in  their  sin.     Moreover  when  the  archbishop 
Gundigisil  with  his  provincials  had   received  notice  of  this  case 
and  come  to  Poitiers  by  order  of  the  king  and  had  summoned  them 
to  a  hearing  at  the  monastery,  they  disregarded  his  summons,  and 
when  the  bishops  went  to  them  at  the  church  of  St.  Hilary  the 
Confessor  where  they  were  staying,  going  to  them  as  is  seemly 
for  anxious  pastors  to  do ;  while  they  were  receiving  the  admoni- 
tion of  the  bishops  a  disturbance  arose,  and  they  attacked  the 

*  bishops  and  their  attendants  with  clubs,  and  even  shed  the  blood 
of  deacons  within  the  church.     Then  when  the  venerable  priest 
Teuthar  by  command  of  the  princes  came  to  judge  this  case,  and 
the  time  for  rendering  the  judgment  had  been  fixed,  they  did  not 
wait  for  it  but  attacked  the  monastery  like  rebels,  setting  fire  to 
casks  in  the  court-yard  and  breaking  the  doors  with  crow-bars  and 
axes,  and  setting  fire,  and  beating  and  wounding  nuns  in  the  very 
oratories  within  the  walls,   and  plundering  the  monastery,   and 
stripping  the  clothes  off  the  abbess  and  tearing  her  hair  and  drag- 
ging her  violently  through  the  streets  in  derision  and  thrusting  her 
into  a  place  where,  although  not  in  fetters,  she  was  not  free.     And 
when  the  festival  of  Easter  came,  which  is  always  honored,  the 
bishop  offered  a  ransom  for  the  prisoner  so  that  she  could  aid  in 
baptism,  but  his  entreaty  could  not  secure  this  for  any  considera- 
tion, —  Chrodield  answered  that  she  had  neither  known  of  such  a 
crime  nor  ordered  it,  adding  further  that  it  was  at  a  sign  from  her 
that  the  abbess  was  not  killed  by  her  people,  from  which  we  may 
be  confident  in  inferring  that  they  were  becoming  more  cruel  — 
and  they  had  killed  a  slave  of  their  own  monastery  who  was  fleeing 
to  the  blessed  Radegunda's  tomb,  and  instead  of  improving  had 
gone  deeper  into  crime ;  and  later  they  entered  the  monastery  and 
took  possession  of  it;    and  at  the  order  of  the  kings  to  produce 
the  rebels  in  public  they  refused  to  obey,  and  rather  took  up  arms 
against  the  king's  command  and  wickedly  rose  with  arrows  and 
lances  against  the  count  and  the  people.      Then  lately  when  they 
appeared  for  a  public  hearing  they  took  the  holy  and  most  sacred 


THE   TENTH   BOOK  243 

cross  secretly  and  wrongfully,  which  they  were  later  forced  to 
restore  to  the  church. 

Having  taken  cognizance  of  so  many  capital  crimes  and  of  a 
wickedness  that  was  not  restrained  but  continually  increased,  we 
told  them  that  they  should  beg  the  abbess  for  pardon  for  their  sin 
and  restore  what  they  had  wrongfully  taken.  But  they  were  un- 
willing to  do  this  but  talked  rather  of  killing  her,  a  design  they 
admitted  in  public.  Then  we  opened  and  read  the  canons,  and  it  • 
seemed  most  just  that  until  they  made  a  suitable  repentance  they 
should  be  excommunicated  and  the  abbess  should  continue  per- 
manently in  her  place.  This  is  what  we  suggest  should  be  done  in* 
accordance  with  your  command,  as  far  as  the  interests  of  the  church 
are  concerned,  having  read  the  canons  and  having  made  no  dis- 
tinction of  persons.  For  the  rest,  as  to  the  property  of  the  monas- 
tery and  the  deeds  given  by  the  kings  your  kinsmen  which  have 
been  stolen,  and  which  they  say  they  have  but  disregard  our  orders 
and  fail  to  return,  it  belongs  to  your  piety,  your  power  and  royal 
authority  to  compel  them  to  be  returned  to  their  place,  in  order 
that  your  reward  and  that  of  the  previous  kings  may  continue  for 
ever.  Do  not  permit  them  to  return  or  think  of  returning  again 
to  the  place  which  they  so  impiously  and  sacrilegiously  destroyed, 
lest  worse  may  come.  With  the  aid  of  the  Lord  let  all  be  wholly 
restored  and  returned  to  God  under  the  catholic  kings ;  let  religion 
lose  nothing;  let  the  decision  of  the  fathers  and  the  canons  be 
maintained  and  be  of  profit  to  us  for  worship  and  bring  you  gain. 
May  Christ  the  Lord  support  and  guide  you,  may  He  bestow  on 
you  a  long  reign  and  the  blessed  life. 

17.  After  this  when  the  decision  was  made  known  and  they 
were  excommunicated  and  the  abbess  restored  to  the  monastery, 
they  went  to  king  Childebert,  adding  crime  to  crime,  naming  for- 
sooth certain  persons  to  the  king  who  not  only  lived  in  adultery 
with  the  abbess  but  also  sent  messengers  daily  to  his  enemy  Frede- 
gunda.  On  hearing  this  the  king  sent  men  to  bring  them  in  chains. 
But  when  they  were  examined  and  no  wrongdoing  was  found,  they 
were  let  go. 

[18.   Attempt  on  the  life  of  Childebert.     19.    Bishop  Egidius* 
is  removed  from  office.      20.   Basina  and  Chrodield  are  pardoned. 
21.   Waddo's  sons  are  punished.     22.   Death  of  Childeric.] 


244  HISTORY  OF   THE   FRANKS 

23.  In  this  year  there  was  such  a  light  shed  over  the  earth  in 
the  night  that  one  would  think  it  mid-day ;  moreover  balls  of  fire 
were  frequently  noticed  at  night  speeding  across  the  sky  and  light- 
ing the  world.  There  was  doubt  about  Easter  for  the  reason  that 
Victor  wrote  in  his  cycle  that  Easter  came  on  the  fifteenth  day  of 
the  moon.  But  to  prevent  Christians  from  celebrating  this  festi- 
val at  the  same  time  of  the  moon  as  the  Jews,  he  added :  "But  the 
Latins  [place  it]  on  the  twenty-second  of  the  moon."  For  this 
reason  many  in  Gaul  celebrated  on  the  fifteenth  of  the  moon  but 
we  celebrated  on  the  twenty-second.  We  made  careful  inquiry 
but  the  springs  in  Spain  which  are  filled  by  a  divine  power  were 
filled  at  our  Easter. 

There  was  a  great  earthquake  on  the  eighteenth  day  before  the 
Kalends  1  of  the  fifth  month,  being  the  fourth  day  [of  the  week], 
early  in  the  morning  when  dawn  was  coming.  The  sun  was  eclipsed 
in  the  middle  of  the  eighth  month  and  its  light  was  so  diminished 
that  it  scarcely  gave  as  much  light  as  the  horns  of  the  moon  on  the 
fifth  day.  There  were  heavy  rains,  loud  thunders  in  the  autumn 
and  the  streams  were  very  full.  The  bubonic  plague  cruelly  de- 
stroyed the  people  of  Viviers  and  Avignon. 
*  [24.  An  Armenian  bishop  visits  Tours  and  tells  the  story  of 
the  destruction  of  Antioch.] 

25.  Now  in  the  Gauls  the  disease  I  have  mentioned  attacked 
the  province  of  Marseilles,  and  a  great  famine  oppressed  Angers, 
Nantes,  and  Mans.  These  are  the  beginning  of  .sorrows  according 
to  what  the  Lord  says  in  the  Gospel:  "There  shall  be  pestilence 
and  famines  and  earthquakes  in  different  places  and  false  Christs 
and  false  prophets  shall  arise  and  give  signs  and  prodigies  in  the 
heavens  so  as  to  put  the  elect  astray:"  as  is  true  at  the  present 
time.  For  a  certain  man  of  Bourges,  as  he  himself  told  later, 
went  into  the  deep  woods  to  cut  logs  which  he  needed  for  a  certain 
work  and  a  swarm  of  flies  surrounded  him,  as  a  result  of  which  he 
was  considered  crazy  for  two  years;  whence  it  may  be  believed 
that  they  were  a  wickedness  sent  by  the  devil.  Then  he  passed 
through  the  neighboring  cities  and  went  to  the  province  of  Aries 
and  there  wore  skins  and  prayed  like  one  of  the  devout,  and  to 
make  a  fool  of  him  the  enemy  gave  him  the  power  of  divination. 

1  June  14. 


THE   TENTH   BOOK  245 

After  this  he  rose  from  his  place  and  left  the  province  mentioned 
in  order  to  become  more  expert  in  wickedness,  and  entered  the 
territory  of  Gevaudan,  conducting  himself  as  a  great  man  and  not 
afraid  to  say  that  he  was  Christ.  He  took  with  him  a  woman 
who  passed  as  his  sister  to  whom  he  gave  the  name  of  Mary.  A 
multitude  of  people  flocked  to  him  bringing  the  sick,  whom  he 
touched  and  restored  to  health.  They  who  came  to  him  brought 
him  also  gold  and  silver  and  garments.  These  he  distributed 
among  the  poor  to  deceive  them  the  more  easily,  and  throwing 
himself  on  the  ground  and  praying  with  the  woman  I  have  men- 
tioned and  rising,  he  would  give  orders  to  the  bystanders  to  worship 
him  in  turn.  He  foretold  the  future  and  announced  that  disease 
would  come  to  some,  to  others  losses  and  to  others  health.  But 
all  this  he  did  by  some  arts  and  trickeries  of  the  devil.  A  great 
multitude  of  people  was  led  astray  by  him,  not  only  the  common 
folk  but  bishops  of  the  church.  More  than  three  thousand  people 
followed  him.  Meantime  he  began  to  spoil  and  plunder  those 
whom  he  met  on  the  road ;  the  booty,  however,  he  gave  to  those 
who  had  nothing.  He  threatened  with  death  bishops  and  citizens, 
because  they  disdained  to  worship  him.  He  entered  La  Velay  and 
went  to  the  place  called  Puy  and  halted  with  all  his  host  at  the 
churches  near  there,  marshalling  his  line  of  battle  to  make  war  on 
Aurilius  who  was  then  bishop,  and  sending  messengers  forward, 
naked  men  who  danced  and  played  and  announced  his  coming. 
The  bishop  was  amazed  at  this  and  sent  strong  men  to  ask  what 
his  doings  meant.  One  of  these,  the  leader,  bent  down  as  if  to 
embrace  his  knees  and  check  his  passage  and  [the  impostor]  ordered 
him  to  be  seized  and  spoiled.  But  the  other  at  once  drew  his 
sword  and  cut  him  into  bits  and  that  Christ  who  ought  rather  to 
be  named  anti-Christ  fell  dead;  and  all  who  were  with  him  dis- 
persed. Mary  was  tortured  and  revealed  all  his  impostures  and 
deceits.  But  the  men  whom  he  had  excited  to  a  belief  in  him  by 
the  trickery  of  the  devil  never  returned  to  their  sound  senses,  but 
they  always  said  that  this  man  was  Christ  in  a  sense  and  that  Mary 
had  a  share  in  his  divine  nature.  Moreover  through  all  the  Gauls 
many  appeared  who  attracted  poor  women  to  themselves  by 
trickery  and  influenced  them  to  rave  and  declare  their  leaders 
holy,  and  they  made  a  great  show  before  the  people.  I  have  seen 


246  HISTORY   OF   THE   FRANKS 

some  of  them  and  have  rebuked  them  and  endeavored  to  recall 
them  from  error. 
•  [26.   A  Syrian  trader,  Eusebius,  becomes  bishop  of  Paris.] 

27.  Among  the  Franks  of  Tournai  a  great  feud  arose  because 
the  son  of  one  often  angrily  rebuked  the  son  of  another  who  had 
married  his  sister,  for  leaving  his  wife  and  visiting  a  prostitute. 
And  when  reform  on  the  part  of  the  guilty  man  did  not  follow, 
the  anger  of  the  youth  became  so  great  that  he  rushed  upon  his 
brother-in-law  and  killed  him  and  his  men,  and  was  himself  killed 
by  his  opponents,  and  there  was  only  one  left  from  both  parties 
who  lacked  a  slayer.  Upon  this  the  kinsmen  on  both  sides  raged 
at  one  another,  but  were  frequently  urged  by  queen  Fredegunda 
to  give  up  their  enmity  and  become  friends  lest  their  persistence 
in  the  quarrel  might  cause  a  greater  disturbance.  But  when  she 
failed  to  reconcile  them  with  gentle  words  she  tamed  them  on  both 
sides  with  the  ax.  For  she  invited  many  to  a  feast  and  caused 
these  three  to  sit  on  the  same  bench,  and  when  the  dinner  had 
been  prolonged  until  night  covered  the  earth,  the  table  was  taken 
away  according  to  the  custom  of  the  Franks  and  they  sat  on  the 
bench  in  their  places.  Much  wine  had  been  drunk  and  they  were 
so  overcome  by  it  that  the  slaves  were  intoxicated  and  were  lying 
asleep  in  the  corners  of  the  house,  each  where  he  fell.  Then  by 
the  woman's  order  three  men  with  axes  stood  behind  these  three 
and  while  they  were  talking  together  the  hands  of  the  men  flashed 
in  a  single  blow,  so  to  speak,  and  they  were  struck  down  and  the 
banquet  ended.  Their  names  were  Charivald,  Leodovald,  and 
Valden.  When  this  was  told  to  their  kinsmen  they  began  to  watch 
Fredegunda  closely  and  sent  messengers  to  king  Childebert  to 
seize  her  and  put  her  to  death.  The  people  of  Champagne  were 
angry  because  of  this  matter,  but  while  Childebert  was  interposing 
delay  she  was  saved  by  the  help  of  her  people  and  hastened  to  an- 
other place. 

[28.  Baptism  of  Clothar.  29.  Miracles  of  the  abbot  Aridius. 
30.  The  plague.  31.  The  bishops  of  Tours  from  the  beginning 
to  Gregory.] 

The  nineteenth  was  I,  unworthy  Gregory,  who  found  the  church 
of  Tours,  in  which  the  blessed  Martin  and  the  other  bishops  of  the 
Lord  were  consecrated  in  the  pontifical  office,  shattered  and  ruined 


THE   TENTH   BOOK  247 

by  fire.  I  rebuilt  it  larger  and  higher,  and  dedicated  it  in  the 
seventeenth  year  after  being  ordained ;  and  in  it  as  I  learned  from 
the  old  priests  the  relics  of  the  blessed  Maurice  and  his  companions 
had  been  placed  by  the  ancients.  I  found  the  very  box  in  the 
treasury  of  the  church  of  St.  Martin,  and  in  it  the  relics,  greatly 
decayed,  which  had  been  brought  because  of  their  miraculous  power. 
And  while  vigils  were  being  kept  in  their  honor  I  wished  to  visit 
them  again  by  the  light  of  a  torch.  And  I  was  examining  them 
intently  when  the  keeper  of  the  church  said  to  me:  "Here  is  a 
stone  with  a  cover,  but  I  don't  know  what  it  has  in  it  and  I  haven't 
been  able  to  learn  from  my  predecessors  who  have  had  charge 
here.  Let  me  bring  it  and  you  look  carefully  to  see  what  it  con- 
tains." I  took  it  and  opened  it  of  course,  —  and  found  a  silver 
box  containing  relics  of  the  witnesses  of  the  blessed  legion  as  well 
as  of  many  saints  both  martyrs  and  confessors.  We  also  found 
other  stones  hollow  like  this  one,  containing  relics  of  the  holy 
apostles  and  the  rest  of  the  martyrs.  I  wondered  at  this  bounty 
divinely  given  and  after  giving  thanks,  keeping  vigil,  and  saying 
mass,  I  placed  them  in  the  cathedral.  I  placed  the  relics  of  the  holy 
martyrs  Cosmas  and  Damian  in  St.  Martin's  cell  close  to  the 
cathedral.  I  found  the  walls  of  the  holy  church  consumed  by  fire 
and  ordered  skilful  workmen  to  repaint  and  adorn  them  with  their 
former  splendor.  I  had  a  baptistery  built  close  by  the  church, 
where  I  placed  the  relics  of  the  holy  martyrs  John  and  Sergius,  and 
in  what  had  been  the  baptistery  I  placed  the  relics  of  the  martyr 
Benignus.  And  in  many  localities  in  the  territory  of  Tours  I  dedi- 
cated churches  and  oratories  and  glorified  them  with  relics  of  the 
saints,  but  I  think  it  tiresome  to  speak  of  them  in  order. 

I  wrote  ten  books  of  Histories,  seven  of  Miracles,  one  on  the 
Lives  of  the  Fathers ;  a  commentary  in  one  book  on  Psalms ;  one 
book  also  on  the  Services  of  the  Church.  And  though  I  have 
written  these  books  in  a  style  somewhat  rude,  I  nevertheless  con- 
jure you  all,  God's  bishops  who  are  destined  to  rule  the  lowly 
church  of  Tours  after  me,  by  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
and  the  judgment  day,  feared  by  the  guilty,  if  you  will  not  be 
condemned  with  the  devil  and  depart  in  confusion  from  the  judg- 
ment, never  cause  these  books  to  be  destroyed  or  rewritten,  selecting 
some  passages  and  omitting  others,  but  let  them  all  continue  in 


248  HISTORY   OF   THE    FRANKS 

your  time  complete  and  undiminished  as  they  were  left  by  us. 
And  bishop  of  God,  whoever  you  may  be,  if  our  Martianus  has 
trained  you  in  the  seven  disciplines,  that  is,  if  he  has  taught  you 
by  means  of  grammar  to  read,  by  dialectic  to  apprehend  the 
arguments  in  disputes,  by  rhetoric  to  recognize  the  different 
meters,  by  geometry  to  comprehend  the  measurement  of  the  earth 
and  of  lines,  by  astrology  to  contemplate  the  paths  of  the  heavenly 
bodies,  by  arithmetic  to  understand  the  parts  of  numbers,  by  har- 
mony to  fit  the  modulated  voice  to  the  sweet  accents  of  the  verse ; 
if  in  all  this  you  are  practiced  so  that  my  style  will  seem  rude,  even 
so  I  beg  of  you  do  not  efface  what  I  have  written.  But  if  anything 
in  these  books  pleases  you  I  do  not  forbid  your  writing  it  in  verse 
provided  my  work  is  left  safe. 

I  am  finishing  this  work  in  the  twenty-first  year  after  my  ordina- 
tion. 

Although  in  what  I  have  just  written  of  the  bishops  of  Tours  I 
have  told  their  years,  still  this  calculation  does  not  agree  with  the 
[total]  number  of  years,  because  I  have  not  been  able  to  learn 
accurately  the  length  of  time  between  the  different  ordinations. 
Now  the  grand  total  of  years  of  the  world  is  as  follows : 

From  the  beginning  to  the  flood 2242  years 

From  the  flood  to  the  crossing  of  the  Red  Sea  by  the 

children  of  Israel 1404  years 

From  the  crossing  of  this  sea  to  the  resurrection  of  the 

Lord 1538  years 

From  the  resurrection  of  the  Lord  to  the  death  of  St. 

Martin  ,  .  .  . 412  years 

From  the  death  of  St.  Martin  to  the  year  mentioned 
above,  namely,  the  twenty-first  year  after  my  ordi- 
nation, which  is  also  the  fifth  of  Gregory,  pope  of 
Rome,  the  thirty-first  of  king  Gunthram,  and  the 
nineteenth  of  Childebert  the  second 197  years 

The  grand  total  of  which  is .     5792  years 

HERE  ENDS  IN  CHRIST'S  NAME  THE  TENTH  BOOK  OF  THE 
HISTORIES. 


SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  EIGHT  BOOKS  OF  MIRACLES  l 
ATTITUDE  TOWARD  SECULAR  LEARNING 

(Preface,  Book  in  Honor  of  the  Martyrs) 

THE  priest  Jerome,  next  to  the  apostle  Paul  the  best  teacher  of 
the  church,  tells  us  that  he  was  brought  before  the  judgment-seat 
of  the  eternal  Judge  and  subjected  to  torture  and  severely  punished 
because  he  was  in  the  habit  of  reading  Cicero's  clevernesses  and 
Vergil's  lies,  and  that  he  said  in  the  presence  of  the  holy  angels 
and  the  very  Ruler  of  all  that  he  would  never  thereafter  read  these, 
but  would  occupy  himself  in  future  only  with  such  [writings]  as 
would  be  judged  worthy  of  God  and  suited  to  the  edification  of  the 
church.  Moreover  the  apostle  Paul  says:  "Let  us  follow  after 
things  which  make  for  peace  and  things  whereby  we  may  edify 
one  another."  And  elsewhere :  " Let  no  corrupt  speech  proceed  out 
of  your  mouth ;  but  such  as  is  good  for  edifying,  that  it  may  give 
grace  to  them  that  hear."  Therefore  we  too  ought  to  follow  after, 
to  write,  and  to  speak  the  things  that  edify  the  church  of  God,  and 
by  holy  instruction  bring  weak  minds  to  a  knowledge  of  the  per- 
fect faith.  And  we  ought  not  to  relate  lying  tales  nor  to  pursue 
the  wisdom  of  philosophers  that  is  hateful  to  God,  lest  by  God's 
judgment  we  fall  under  sentence  of  eternal  death.2  .  .  . 

OBSERVANCE  OF  THE  LORD'S  DAY 

(Ibid.,  ch.  15) 

In  the  territory  of  this  city  [Tours]  at  Lingeais,  a  woman  who 
lived  there  moistened  flour  on  the  Lord's  day  and  shaped  a  loaf, 
and  drawing  the  coals  aside  she  covered  it  over  with  hot  ashes  to 

1  The  following  brief  selections  serve  to  illustrate  Gregory's  personality  and  point 
of  view. 

2  Gregory  then  goes  on  to  show  that  the  miracles  of  the  saints  replace  for  him  the 
wonders  and  feats  of  antique  mythology. 

249 


250     SELECTIONS  FROM  EIGHT  BOOKS  OF  MIRACLES 

bake.  When  she  did  this  her  right  hand  was  miraculously  set  on 
fire  and  began  to  burn.  She  screamed  and  wept  and  hastened  to 
the  village  church  in  which  relics  of  the  blessed  John  are  kept. 
And  she  prayed  and  made  a  vow  that  on  this  day  sacred  to  the 
divine  name  she  would  do  no  work,  but  only  pray.  The  next 
night  she  made  a  candle  as  tall  as  herself.  Then  she  spent  the 
whole  night  in  prayer,  holding  the  candle  in  her  hand  all  the  time, 
and  the  flame  went  out  and  she  returned  home  safe  and  sound. 

RELICS  HANDED  DOWN  IN  GREGORY'S  FAMILY 

(Ibid.,  ch.  83) 

I  shall  now  describe  what  was  brought  to  pass  through  the 
relics  which  my  father  carried  with  him  in  former  times.  When 
Theodobert l  gave  orders  that  sons  of  men  in  Auvergne  should  be 
taken  as  hostages,  my  father,  at  that  time  lately  married,  wished 
to  be  protected  by  relics  of  the  saints,  and  he  asked  a  certain  bishop 
kindly  to  give  him  some,  thinking  he  would  be  kept  safe  by  such 
protection  when  absent  on  his  distant  journey.  Then  he  enclosed 
the  holy  ashes  in  a  gold  case  the  shape  of  a  pea-pod  and  placed 
them  around  his  neck;  but  the  man  did  not  know  the  blessed 
names.  He  was  accustomed  to  relate  that  he  was  saved  by  them 
from  many  dangers ;  for  he  bore  witness  that  by  their  miraculous 
power  he  had  often  escaped  attacks  of  highwaymen  and  dangers 
on  rivers  and  the  furies  of  civil  war  and  thrusts  of  the  sword.  And 
I  shall  not  fail  to  tell  what  I  saw  of  these  with  my  own  eyes.  After 
my  father's  death  my  mother  always  wore  these  precious  things 
on  her  person.  Now  the  grain  harvest  had  come  and  great  grain 
stacks  were  gathered  at  the  threshing  places.  And  in  those  days 
when  the  threshing  was  going  on,  a  cold  spell  came  on,  and  seeing 
that  Limagne  2  has  no  forests,  being  all  covered  with  crops,  the 
threshers  made  themselves  fires  of  straw,  since  there  was  nothing 
else  to  make  a  fire  of.  Meantime  all  went  away  to  eat.  And 
behold,  the  fire  gradually  increased  and  began  to  spread  slowly 
straw  by  straw.  Then  the  piles  suddenly  caught,  with  the  south 

1  Theodobert  I,  534-548. 

2  One  of  the  most  fertile  spots  in  France.    Cf.  Lavisse,  Histoire  de  Frqnce,  I,  pp. 
296-301. 


SELECTIONS  FROM  EIGHT  BOOKS  OF  MIRACLES     251 

wind  blowing;  it  was  a  great  conflagration  and  there  began  a 
shouting  of  men  and  shrieking  of  women  and  crying  of  children.1 
Now  this  was  happening  on  our  own  land.  My  mother,  who  wore 
these  relics  hanging  on  her  neck,  learned  this,  and  sprang  from 
the  table  and  lifted  up  the  holy  relics  against  the  masses  of  flame, 
and  all  the  fire  went  out  in  a  moment  so  that  scarcely  a  spark  of 
fire  could  be  found  among  the  burnt  piles  of  straw  and  it  did  no 
harm  to  the  grain  which  it  had  just  caught. 

Many  years  later  I  received  these  relics  from  my  mother ;  and 
when  we  were  going  from  Burgundy  to  Auvergne,  a  great  storm 
came  upon  us  and  the  sky  flashed  with  many  lightnings  and  roared 
with  heavy  crashes  of  thunder.  Then  I  drew  the  blessed  relics 
from  my  bosom  and  raised  my  hand  against  the  cloud ;  it  imme- 
diately divided  into  two  parts  and  passed  on  the  right  and  left 
and  did  no  harm  to  us  or  any  one  else  thereafter.  But  being  a 
young  man  of  an  ardent  temperament  I  began  to  be  puffed  up  with 
vain  glory  and  to  think  silently  that  this  had  been  granted  not  so 
much  to  the  merits  of  the  saints  as  to  me  personally,  and  I  openly 
boasted  to  my  comrades  on  the  journey  that  I  had  merited  by  my 
blamelessness  what  God  had  bestowed.  At  once  my  horse  suddenly 
shied  beneath  me  and  dashed  me  to  the  ground;  and  I  was  so 
severely  shaken  up  by  the  fall  that  I  could  hardly  get  up.  I  per- 
ceived that  this  had  come  of  vanity,  and  it  was  enough  to  put  me 
on  guard  thenceforth  against  being  moved  by  the  spur  of  vain 
glory.  For  whenever  it  happened  after  that  that  I  had  the  merit 
to  behold  any  of  the  miracles  of  the  saints,  I  loudly  proclaimed  that 
they  were  wrought  by  God's  gift  through  faith  in  the  saints. 

COMPARATIVE  "MERIT"  OF  GREGORY  AND  HIS  MOTHER 

(Ibid.  ch.  85) 

.  .  .  On  this  matter  I  recall  what  I  heard  told  in  my  youth. 
It  was  the  day  of  the  suffering  of  the  great  martyr  Polycarp,  and  his 
festival  was  being  observed  at  Riom,  a  village  of  Auvergne.  The 
reading  of  the  martyrdom  had  been  finished  and  the  other  read- 
ings which  the  priestly  canon  requires,  and  the  time  came  for  offer- 

^'Insequitur  clamor  virorum  strepitusque  mulierum,  ululatus  infantum,"  —  a 
reminiscence  of  Vergil,  Aen.  I,  87,  "Insequitur  clamorque  virum  stridorque  rudentum." 


252     SELECTIONS  FROM  EIGHT  BOOKS  OF  MIRACLES 

ing  the  sacrifice.  The  deacon,  having  received  the  tower 1  in  which 
the  mystery  of  the  Lord's  body  was  contained,  started  with  it  to 
the  door,  and  when  he  entered  the  church  to  place  it  on  the  altar, 
it  slipped  from  his  hand  and  floated  along  in  the  air  and  thus  came 
to  the  altar,  and  the  deacon  was  never  able  to  lay  hands  on  it; 
and  I  believe  this  happened  for  no  other  reason  than  that  he  was 
defiled  in  his  conscience.  For  it  was  often  told  that  he  had  com- 
mitted adultery.  It  was  granted  only  to  one  priest  and  three 
women,  of  whom  my  mother  was  one,  to  see  this ;  the  rest  did  not 
see  it.  I  was  present,  I  confess,  at  this  festival  at  the  time,  but 
I  had  not  the  merit  to  see  this  miracle. 

A  FLY  MIGHT  BE  A  DEMON 

(Ibid.  ch.  103) 

Pannichius,  a  priest  of  Poitou,  when  sitting  at  dinner  with  some 
friends  he  had  invited,  asked  for  a  drink.  When  it  was  served, 
a  very  troublesome  fly  kept  flying  about  the  cup  and  trying  to 
soil  it.  The  priest  waved  it  off  with  his  hand  a  number  of  times, 
but  it  would  go  off  a  little  and  then  try  to  get  back,  and  he  per- 
ceived that  it  was  a  crafty  device  of  the  enemy.  He  changed  the 
cup  to  his  left  hand  and  made  a  cross  with  his  right;  then  he 
divided  the  liquor  in  the  cup  into  four  parts  and  lifted  it  up  high 
and  poured  it  on  the  ground.  For  it  was  very  plain  that  it  was  a 
device  of  the  enemy.2 

MIRACLES  IN  GREGORY'S  FAMILY 

(Book  on  the  Miracles  of  St.  Julian,  Ch.  23,  24) 

At  that  time  my  father's  brother  Gallus  was  bishop  of  Auvergne, 
and  I  do  not  think  I  should  fail  to  tell  how  he  was  aided  in  his 
youth  by  a  miracle  of  the  saint.  Now  I  have  often  described  the 
ruin  king  Theodoric  brought  upon  Auvergne,  when  none  of  their 
property  was  left  to  either  old  or  young  except  the  bare  land  which 

1  The  vessel  used  for  the  purpose  indicated  here,  the  "  monstrance,"  was  in  the 
shape  of  a  tower.     Cf.  DuCange,  art.  Turns. 

2  The  identification  of  flies  with  demons  occurs  also  on  page  237.     For  a  similar 
qase  of  disinclination  to  let  a  fly  settle  on  a  wine  cup  see  Frazer,  The  Golden  Bough,  8, 
291. 


SELECTIONS  FROM  EIGHT  BOOKS  OF  MIRACLES     253 

the  barbarians  were  unable  to  carry  off.1  In  those  days,  then,  my 
uncle  of  glorious  memory  who  afterwards,  as  I  have  told,  governed 
the  church  of  Auvergne  in  the  high  office  of  bishop,  was  a  ward ; 
and  his  property  was  so  plundered  by  the  soldiers  that  there  was 
nothing  at  all  left  that  was  available ;  ,  and  he  himself  used  often 
to  go  on  foot  with  only  one  attendant  to  the  village  of  Brioude.2 
It  happened  once  when  he  was  trudging  along  on  this  journey, 
that  he  took  his  shoes  off  on  account  of  the  heat,  and  as  he  walked 
in  his  bare  feet  he  stepped  on  a  sharp  thorn.  This  by  chance  had 
been  cut,  but  was  still  lying  on  the  ground  and  was  concealed  point 
upward  in  the  green  grass.  It  entered  his  foot  and  went  clear 
through  and  then  broke  off  and  could  not  be  drawn  out.  The 
blood  ran  in  streams  and  as  he  could  not  walk  he  begged  the  blessed 
martyr's  aid  and  after  the  pain  had  grown  a  little  less  he  went  on 
his  way  limping.  But  the  third  night  the  wound  began  to  gather 
and  there  was  great  pain.  Then  he  turned  to  the  source  from 
which  he  had  already  obtained  help  and  threw  himself  down  before 
the  glorious  tomb ;  when  the  watch  was  finished  he  returned  to 
bed  and  was  overcome  by  sleep  while  awaiting  the  miraculous 
help  of  the  martyr.  On  arising  later  he  felt  no  pain  and  examining 
his  foot  he  could  not  see  the  thorn  which  had  entered  it ;  and  he 
perceived  it  had  been  drawn  from  his  foot.  He  looked  carefully 
for  it  and  found  it  in  his  bed  and  saw  with  wonder  how  it  had  come 
out.  When  bishop  he  used  to  exhibit  the  place,  where  a  great 
hollow  was  still  to  be  seen,  and  to  testify  that  this  had  been  a 
miracle  of  the  blessed  martyr. 

A  long  time  after,  when  the  festival  of  the  blessed  martyr  came, 
my  father  with  all  his  household  made  haste  to  attend  the  joyful 
celebration.  As  we  were  on  the  way,  my  older  brother  Peter  was 
seized  by  a  fever  and  became  so  ill  that  he  could  not  move  about 
or  take  food.  We  journeyed  on  in  great  grief  and  it  was  doubtful 
whether  he  would  recover  or  die.  In  this  state  of  distress  we  at 
length  arrived ;  we  entered  the  church  and  worshipped  at  the  holy 
martyr's  tomb.  The  sick  boy  cast  himself  down  on  the  pavement, 

1  Cf.  p.  58.   This  punishment  of  Auvergne  took  place  in  532, 6  years  before  Gregory's 
birth. 

2  The  site  of  St.  Julian's  church.     Brioude  is  situated  about  40  miles  up  the  valley 
of  the  Allier  from  Clermont. 


254     SELECTIONS  FROM  EIGHT  BOOKS  OF  MIRACLES 

praying  for  a  cure  by  the  glorious  martyr.  Finishing  his  prayer 
he  returned  to  his  lodging  and  the  fever  went  down  a  little.  When 
night  came  we  hastened  to  keep  watch  and  he  asked  to  be  carried 
along,  and  lying  before  the  tomb  he  begged  the  martyr's  favor  all 
night  long.  When  the  watch  was  over  he  asked  them  to  gather 
dust  from  the  blessed  tomb  and  give  it  to  him  in  a  drink,  and  hang 
it  about  his  neck.  This  was  done,  and  the  heat  of  the  fever  went 
down  so  that  on  the  very  same  day  he  took  food  without  suffering 
and  walked  about  wherever  his  fancy  took  him. 

GREGORY'S  MODESTY  1 

(Preface,  The  Four  Books  on  the  Miracles  of  St.  Martin) 

The  miracles  which  the  Lord  our  God  deigned  to  work  through 
the  blessed  Martin,  his  bishop,  when  living  in  the  body,  He  still 
deigns  to  confirm  daily  in  order  to  strengthen  the  faith  of  believers. 
He  who  worked  miracles  through  him  when  he  was  in  the  world, 
now  honors  his  tomb  with  miracles,  and  He  who  at  that  time  sent 
him  to  save  the  perishing  heathen,  [now]  bestows  through  him 
blessings  on  the  Christians.  Therefore  let  no  one  have  doubt 
about  the  miracles  worked  in  former  time  when  he  sees  the  bounty 
of  the  present  wonders  bestowed,  when  he  looks  upon  the  lame 
being  raised  up,  the  blind  receiving  sight,  demons  being  driven  out 
and  every  other  kind  of  disease  being  cured  through  his  healing 
power.  As  for  me  I  will  establish  belief  in  the  book  written  about 
his  life  by  earlier  writers,  by  relating  for  posterity  at  God's  com- 
mand his  present-day  miracles  as  far  as  I  can  recall  them.  This  I 
would  not  presume  to  do  if  I  had  not  been  warned  twice  or  thrice 
in  a  vision.  I  call  all-powerful  God 'to  witness  that  I  once  saw  in 
a  dream  at  mid-day  many  who  were  crippled  and  overwhelmed  by 
various  diseases  being  cured  in  St.  Martin's  church,  and  I  saw  this 
in  the  presence  of  my  mother  who  said  to  me :  "  Why  are  you  so 
sluggish  about  writing  of  these  things  that  you  see?"  I  replied: 
"You  know  well  enough  that  I  am  unskilled  in  letters,  and  that, 
simple  and  untrained  as  I  am,  I  would  not  dare  to  describe  such 
wonderful  miracles.  I  wish  Severus  or  Paulinus  were  alive  or 

1  Gregory's  confessions  of  inability  to  write  in  a  polished  style,  though  probably 
hypocritical,  are  nevertheless  in  accordance  with  fact. 


SELECTIONS  FROM  EIGHT  BOOKS  OF  MIRACLES     255 

that  For  tuna  tus  at  the  least  were  here  to  describe  them.  I  have 
no  skill  for  such  a  task  and  I  should  be  blamed  if  I  undertook  it." 
But  she  said:  "Don't  you  know  that  now-a-days  on  account  of 
the  people's  ignorance  one  who  speaks  as  you  can  is  more  clearly 
understood?  Therefore  do  not  hesitate  or  delay,  for  you  will  be 
guilty  if  you  pass  this  over  in  silence."  So  I  wished  to  follow  her 
advice  and  was  doubly  tortured  with  grief  and  fear;  grief  that 
miracles  as  great  as  were  done  under  our  predecessors  should  not 
be  recorded ;  fear  of  undertaking  so  noble  a  task,  ignorant  as  I  am. 
However,  led  on  by  the  hope  of  divine  mercy,  I  am  going  to  attempt 
the  task  thus  urged  upon  me.  For,  as  I  suppose,  He  who  pro- 
duced water  in  the  desert  from  a  dry  rock  and  cooled  the  thirsty 
people,  is  able  to  set  these  matters  forth  in  my  words ;  and  it  will 
be  surely  proved  that  he  has  again  opened  the  ass's  mouth  if  he 
deigns  to  open  my  lips  and  make  known  these  miracles  through 
an  untaught  person  like  me.  But  why  should  I  fear  my  ignorance 
when  the  Lord  our  God  and  Redeemer  chose  not  orators,  but 
fishermen,  not  philosophers,  but  countrymen,  to  destroy  the  vanity 
of  worldly  wisdom.  I  have  confidence,  then,  thanks  to  your 
prayers,  that  even  if  my  rude  speech  cannot  adorn  the  page,  the 
great  bishop  will  give  it  fame  by  his  glorious  miracles. 

REMARKABLE  EXERCISE  or  " VIRTUE"  BY  ST.  MARTIN 

(Ibid.,  Book  I,  Ch.  20) 

Since  I  have  told  two  or  three  times  how  miracles  were  per- 
formed and  dangers  averted  by  the  mere  invocation  of  the  glorious 
name,  I  shall  now  describe  how  the  blessed  bishop  was  called  upon 
and  brought  help  to  one  who  was  falling  headlong  to  death ! 1 
Ammonius,  an  officer  of  the  holy  church,  arose  from  dinner  some- 
what under  the  influence  of  wine,  and,  the  enemy  giving  him  a 
push,  he  fell  headlong  over  a  lofty  cliff  that  bordered  the  road. 
There  was  there  a  drop  of  about  two  hundred  feet.  While  he  was 
whirling  about  as  he  fell  headlong  and  was  flying  down  without 
wings  he  kept  crying  for  aid  from  St.  Martin  at  every  instant  of 

1  Gregory's  interest  in  this  miracle  is  one  of  technique.  As  a  rule  material "  touch  " 
of  the  source  of  "virtue"  was  regarded  as  a  necessity,  but  "mere  invocation"  was 
sometimes  effective.  The  cure  that  is  related  is  an  extreme  form  of  the  latter.  See 
Introd.  xx,  XXL 


256     SELECTIONS  FROM  EIGHT  BOOKS  OF  MIRACLES 

his  fall.  Then  he  felt  as  if  he  were  tossed  from  a  saddle  by  some 
one  and  he  landed  among  the  trees  that  were  in  the  valley.  And 
thus  coming  down  slowly  limb  by  limb  he  reached  the  ground 
without  danger  of  death.  However  that  the  plotter's  undertaking 
might  not  seem  to  have  been  completely  in  vain,  he  suffered  a 
slight  injury  in  one  foot.  But  he  went  to  the  glorious  master's 
church  and  prayed  and  was  relieved  of  all  pain. 

MIRACLES  WORKED  ON  GREGORY 

(Ibid.,  Book  I,  ch.  32,  33) 

Having  related  the  miracles  performed  for  others,  I  shall  tell 
what  the  miraculous  power  of  this  protector  has  done  for  my  un- 
worthy self.  In  the  hundred  and  sixtieth  year  after  that  holy 
and  praiseworthy  man,  the  blessed  bishop  Martin,  was  taken  up 
to  heaven,  when  the  holy  bishop  Eufronius  was  governing  the 
church  of  Tours  in  his  seventh  year,  and  in  the  second  year  of  the 
glorious  king  Sigibert,  I  became  ill  with  malignant  pimples  and 
fever,  and  being  unable  to  eat  or  drink  I  was  reduced  to  such  a 
state  that  I  lost  all  hope  of  the  present  life  and  thought  of  nothing 
but  of  the  details  of  my  burial.  For  death  was  constantly  raging 
at  me,  eager  to  separate  my  soul  from  my  body.  Then  when  I 
was  almost  dead  I  called  on  the  name  of  the  blessed  champior, 
Martin  and  made  some  improvement,  and  began  slowly  and  pain- 
fully to  prepare  for  my  journey ;  for  I  had  made  my  mind  up  that 
I  ought  to  visit  his  venerable  tomb.  And  my  desire  was  so  great 
that  I  did  not  even  wish  to  live  if  I  was  to  be  delayed  in  going.1 
Although  I  had  scarcely  escaped  from  a  dangerous  fever,  I  began 
to  be  on  fire  again  with  the  fever  of  desire.  And  so,  although  not 
yet  strong,  I  hastened  to  go  with  my  people.  After  two  or  three 
stages,  on  entering  the  forest,  I  fell  ill  of  the  fever  again,  and  was 
in  such  a  serious  condition  that  they  all  said  I  was  dying.  Then 
my  friends  came  to  me  and  saw  I  was  very  weak,  and  said :  "Let 
us  return  home  and  if  God  wishes  to  call  you,  you  will  die  in  your 
own  home;  and  if  you  recover,  you  will  make  the  journey  you 
have  vowed  more  easily.  For  it  is  better  to  return  home  than 
to  die  in  the  wilderness."  On  hearing  this  I  wept  bitterly  and  be- 

1  See  Bonnet,  p.  272,  Note  3. 


SELECTIONS  FROM  EIGHT  BOOKS  OF  MIRACLES     257 

wailed  my  ill-luck,  and  said:  "I  adjure  you  by  all-powerful  God 
and  the  day  of  judgment  which  all  fear  who  have  to  make  answer 
there,  that  you  agree  to  my  request.  Don't  give  up  the  journey 
we  have  begun,  and  if  I  have  merit  to  see  the  holy  Martin's  church, 
I  shall  thank  God ;  but  if  not,  carry  my  dead  body  there  and  bury 
it,  because  I  am  determined  not  to  return  home,  if  I  have  not  the 
merit  to  appear  at  his  tomb."  Then  we  all  wept  together  and 
went  on,  and,  guarded  by  the  glorious  master,  we  arrived  at  his 
church.  .  .  .  The  third  night  after  arriving  at  the  holy  church 
we  planned  to  keep  watch  and  did  so.  In  the  morning  when  the 
bell  for  matins  rang,  we  returned  to  our  lodging  and  going  to  bed 
we  slept  until  nearly  the  second  hour.  Then  I  woke  up  and  found 
that  all  weakness  and  pain  were  gone  and  I  had  recovered  my 
former  health,  and  I  gladly  called  my  usual  attendant  to  wait  on 
me.  .  .  .  And  I  shall  not  forget  to  say  that  after  forty  days  that 
one  was  the  first  on  which  I  took  pleasure  in  drinking  wine,  since 
because  of  my  illness  I  detested  it  until  then. 

(Ibid.,  Book  II,  Ch.  i) 

In  the  second  month  after  my  ordination,  when  I  was  at  a  coun- 
try place,  I  suffered  from  dysentery  and  high  fever  and  began  to 
be  so  ill  that  I  altogether  despaired  of  living.  Everything  that  I 
could  eat  was  always  vomited  before  it  had  been  digested  and  I 
loathed  food,  and  when  my  stomach  had  no  more  strength  as  a 
result  of  no  food  the  fever  was  the  only  thing  that  gave  me  strength ; 
I  could  in  no  way  take  anything  substantial  and  strengthening.  I 
had  severe  pain,  too,  that  darted  all  through  my  stomach  and 
went  down  into  my  bowels,  exhausting  me  by  its  pain  no  less  than 
the  fever  had  done.  And  when  I  was  in  such  a  condition  that  no 
hope  of  life  was  left  and  everything  was  being  made  ready  for  my 
death  and  the  physician's  medicine  could  do  nothing  for  one  whom 
death  had  laid  claim  to,  I  was  in  despair  and  called  the  chief  phy- 
sician Armentarius  and  said  to  him :  "You  have  used  every  trick 
of  your  profession,  you  have  tried  the  power  of  all  your  remedies, 
but  secular  means  are  of  no  avail  to  the  perishing.  There  is  only 
one  thing  left  for  me  to  do.  I  will  show  you  a  great  remedy : 1 
let  them  bring  dust  from  the  holy  master's  tomb  and  make  a 
1  Tyriaca  ioitheriaca,  (a)  antidote  against  the  bite  of  serpents,  (6)  remedy  in  general. 


258     SELECTIONS  FROM  EIGHT  BOOKS  OF  MIRACLES 

potion  for  me  from  it.  And  if  this  does  not  cure  me,  every  means 
of  escape  is  lost."  Then  the  deacon  was  sent  to  the  tomb  of  the 
holy  bishop  just  mentioned  and  he  brought  the  sacred  dust  and 
put  it  in  water  and  gave  me  a  drink  of  it.  When  I  had  drunk, 
soon  all  pain  was  gone  and  I  received  health  from  the  tomb.  And 
the  benefit  was  so  immediate  that  although  this  happened  in  the 
third  hour,  I  became  quite  well  and  went  to  dinner  that  very  day 
at  the  sixth  hour.1 

(Ibid.,  Book  III,  Preface  and  Ch.  i) 

....  Whenever  headache  comes  on  or  a  throbbing  in  the 
temples  or  a  dulness  of  hearing  or  a  dimness  of  sight  or  a  pain 
attacks  some  other  part,  I  am  cured  at  once  when  I  have  touched 
the  affected  part  on  the  tomb  or  the  curtain  hanging  before  it, 
and  I  wonder  within  myself  that  at  the  very  touch  the  pain  is 
immediately  gone. 

I  shall  place  first  in  this  book  a  miracle  that  I  experienced  recently. 
We  were  sitting  at  dinner  after  a  fast  and  eating,  when  a  fish  was 
served.  The  sign  of  the  cross  of  the  Lord  was  made  over  it,  but 
as  we  ate,  a  bone  from  this  very  fish  stuck  in  my  throat  most  pain- 
fully. It  caused  me  great  distress,  for  the  point  was  fastened  in 
my  throat  and  its  length  blocked  the  passage.  It  prevented  my 
speaking  and  kept  the  saliva  which  comes  frequently  from  the 
palate,  from  passing.  On  the  third  day,  when  I  could  get  rid  of 
it  neither  by  coughing  or  hawking,  I  resorted  to  my  usual  resource. 
I  went  to  the  tomb  and  prostrated  myself  on  the  pavement  and 
wept  abundantly  and  groaned  and  begged  the  confessor's  aid. 
Then  I  rose  and  touched  the  full  length  of  my  throat  and  all  my 
head  with  the  curtain.  I  was  immediately  cured  and  before  leav- 
ing the  holy  threshold  I  was  rid  of  all  uneasiness.  What  became 
of  the  unlucky  bone  I  do  not  know.  I  did  not  cough  it  up  nor 
feel  it  go  down  into  my  stomach.  One  thing  only  I  know,  that  I 
so  quickly  perceived  that  I  was  cured  that  I  thought  that  some  one 
had  put  in  his  hand  and  pulled  out  the  bone  that  hurt  my  throat. 

'Noon. 


SELECTIONS  FROM  EIGHT  BOOKS  OF  MIRACLES     259 
A  PHANTOM  ATTACKS  A  WOMAN 

(Ibid.,  Book  III,  Ch.  37) 

At  this  time  when  a  certain  woman  remained  alone  at  the  loom 
when  the  others  had  gone,  a  most  frightful  phantom  appeared  as 
she  sat,  and  laid  hold  of  the  woman  and  began  to  drag  her  off. 
She  screamed  and  wept  since  she  saw  there  was  no  one  to  help, 
but  still  tried  to  make  a  courageous  resistance.  After  two  or  three 
hours  the  other  women  returned  and  found  her  lying  on  the  ground 
half  dead  and  unable  to  speak.  Still  she  made  signs  with  her  hand, 
but  they  did  not  understand  and  she  continued  speechless.  The 
phantom  which  had  appeared  to  her  attacked  so  many  persons  in 
that  house  that  they  left  it  and  went  elsewhere.  In  two  or  three 
months'  time  the  woman  came  to  the  church  and  had  the  merit  to 
recover  her  speech.  And  so  she  told  with  her  own  lips  what  she 
had  endured. 

PROCEDURE  IN  CASE  OF  A  MIRACLE 

(Ibid.,  Book  III,  ch.  45) 

The  facts  that  I  relate  ought  not  to  seem  to  any  one  unworthy 
of  belief,  because  the  names  of  individuals  are  not  mentioned  in 
the  account.  The  cause  of  it  is  this :  when  they  are  restored  to 
health  by  the  saint  of  God,  they  leave  immediately,  and  they  some- 
times go  so  secretly  that,  so  to  speak,  they  are  noticed  by  no  one. 
And  when  the  report  has  spread  that  a  miracle  has  been  done  by 
the  blessed  bishop,  I  summon  those  who  have  charge  of  the  church 
and  inquire  into  what  has  happened;  but  I  do  not  always  learn 
the  names  from  them.  I  generally  tell  by  name  of  those  I  have 
been  able  to  see  or  examine  personally. 

MINOR  MIRACLES  WORKED  ON  GREGORY 

(Ibid.,  Book  IV,  Ch.  2) 

At  one  time  my  tongue  became  uncomfortably  swelled  up,  so 
that  when  I  wished  to  speak  it  usually  made  me  stutter,  which 
was  somewhat  unseemly.  I  went  to  the  saint's  tomb  and  drew 
my  awkward  tongue  along  the  wooden  lattice.  The  swelling  went 
down  at  once  and  I  became  well.  It  was  a  serious  swelling  and 
filled  the  cavity  where  the  palate  is.  Then  three  days  later  my 


26o     SELECTIONS  FROM  EIGHT  BOOKS  OF  MIRACLES 

lip  began  to  have  a  painful  beating  in  it.  I  went  again  to  the  tomb 
to  get  help  and  when  I  had  touched  my  lip  to  the  hanging  curtain 
the  pulsation  stopped  at  once.  And  I  suppose  this  came  from  an 
over  abundance  of  blood ;  still  trusting  to  the  saint's  power  I  did 
not  try  to  lessen  the  [amount  of]  blood  and  this  matter  caused  me 
no  further  trouble. 

GREGORY'S  UNCLE,  ST.  GALL 

(The  Lives  of  the  Fathers,  Ch.  6) 

St.  Gall  was  a  servant  of  God  from  his  youth  up,  loving  the  Lord 
with  his  whole  heart,  and  he  loved  what  he  knew  to  be  beloved  by 
God.  His  father  was  named  Georgius  and  his  mother  Leocadia, 
a  descendant  of  Vectius  Epagatus  who,  as  the  history  of  Eusebius 
relates,  was  a  martyr  at  Lyons.  They  belonged  among  the  leading 
senators  so  that  no  family  could  be  found  in  the  Gauls  better  born 
or  nobler.  And  although  Gall's  father  wished  to  ask  for  a  certain 
senator's  daughter  for  him,  he  took  a  single  attendant  and  went  to 
the  monastery  at  Cournon,  six  miles  from  Clermont,  and  besought 
the  abbot  to  consent  to  give  him  the  tonsure.  The  abbot  noticed 
the  good  sense  and  fine  bearing  of  the  youth  and  inquired  his  name, 
his  family  and  native  place.  He  replied  that  he  was  called  Gall 
and  was  a  citizen  of  Auvergne,  a  son  of  the  senator  Georgius. 
When  the  abbot  learned  that  he  belonged  to  one  of  the  first  families, 
he  said :  "My  son,  what  you  wish  is  good,  but  you  must  first  bring 
it  to  your  father's  attention  and  if  he  gives  his  consent,  I  will  do 
what  you  ask."  Then  the  abbot  sent  messengers  in  regard  to 
this  matter  to  his  father,  asking  what  he  wished  to  be  done  with 
the  youth.  The  father  was  a  little  disappointed,  but  said:  "He 
is  my  oldest  son  and  I  therefore  wished  him  to  marry,  but  if  the 
Lord  deigns  to  receive  him  into  His  service,  let  His  will  rather 
than  mine  be  done."  And  he  added:  "Consent  to  the  child's 
request  which  he  made  by  God's  inspiration." 

2.  The  abbot  on  receiving  this  message  made  him  a  clerk.  He 
was  very  chaste  and  as  if  already  old  he  had  no  wicked  desires : 
he  refrained  from  a  young  man's  mirth ;  he  had  a  voice  wonder- 
fully sweet  and  melodious ;  he  devoted  himself  constantly  to  read- 
ing ;  he  took  pleasure  in  fasting  and  was  very  abstemious.  When 


SELECTIONS  FROM  EIGHT  BOOKS  OF  MIRACLES     261 

the  blessed  bishop  Quintian  came  to  this  monastery  and  heard 
him  sing,  he  did  not  allow  him  to  stay  there  any  longer,  but  took 
him  to  the  city  and,  like  the  heavenly  father,  fed  him  on  the  sweet- 
ness of  the  spirit.  On  his  father's  death,  when  his  voice  was  im- 
proving day  by  day  and  he  was  a  great  favorite  among  the  people, 
they  reported  this  to  king  Theodoric,  who  at  once  sent  for  him 
and  showed  him  such  affection  that  he  loved  him  more  than  his 
own  son ;  he  was  loved  by  the  queen  with  a  similar  love,  not  only 
for  his  beautiful  voice,  but  also  for  his  chastity.  At  that  time  king 
Theodoric  had  taken  many  clerks  from  Auvergne  whom  he  ordered 
to  serve  God  in  the  church  at  Treves;  but  he  never  allowed  the 
blessed  Gall  to  be  separated  from  him.  So  it  came  that  when 
the  king  went  to  Cologne,  he  went  with  him.  There  was  there  a 
heathen  temple  full  of  various  articles  of  worship  where  the  neigh- 
boring barbarians  used  to  make  offerings  and  stuff  themselves 
with  food  and  drink  until  they  vomited ;  there  also  they  wor- 
shipped images  as  god,  and  carved  limbs  in  wood,  each  one  the 
limb  in  which  he  had  suffered  pain.  When  the  holy  Gall  heard 
of  this,  he  hastened  to  the  place  with  only  one  clerk  when  none  of 
the  benighted  pagans  was  present,  and  set  it  on  fire.  And  they 
saw  the  smoke  of  the  fire  rolling  up  to  the  sky  and  searched  for 
the  one  who  had  set  it,  and  found  him  and  pursued  him  sword  in 
hand.  He  fled  and  took  refuge  in  the  king's  court.  But  when 
the  king  had  learned  from  the  pagans'  threats  what  had  been 
done,  he  pacified  them  with  agreeable  words  and  so  calmed  their 
furious  rage.  The  blessed  man  would  often  weep  in  telling  this 
story,  and  say:  " Unhappy  me  that  I  did  not  stand  my  ground 
and  let  my  life  be  ended  in  this  affair."  l  He  was  deacon  at  the 
time.  .  .  . 

3.  Later  when  the  blessed  bishop  Quintian  passed  from  this 
world  by  God's  command,  the  holy  Gall  was  living  in  Clermont, 
and  the  people  of  the  city  assembled  at  the  house  of  the  priest 
Inpetratus,  Gall's  uncle  on  his  mother's  side,  lamenting  at  the 
bishop's  death  and  asking  who  should  be  appointed  in  his  place. 
After  long  debate  they  returned  each  to  his  own  house.  On  their 

1  Gall  would  in  that  case  have  been  a  martyr  with  all  a  martyr's  advantages.  He 
does  not  regret  running  away  as  an  act  of  prudence,  but  as  an  injudicious  act  spiritually 
speaking.  Cf.  Marignan,  Le  culte  des  saints  sous  les  Merovingiens  (Paris,  1899),  ch.  i. 


262     SELECTIONS  FROM  EIGHT  BOOKS  OF  MIRACLES 

departure  the  holy  Gall  called  one  of  the  clerks  and  said,  the  holy 
spirit  rushing  into  him  :  " What  are  these  people  muttering  about? 
Why  are  they  running  to  and  fro?  What  are  they  debating? 
They  are  wasting  their  time,"  said  he.  "I  am  going  to  be  bishop ; 
the  Lord  will  deign  to  bestow  this  honor  on  me.  Now  when  you 
hear  that  I  am  returning  from  the  king's  presence,  take  my  predeces- 
sor's horse  with  the  saddle  on  him  and  come  and  bring  him  to  me. 
If  you  refuse  to  obey  me,  take  care  you  are  not  sorry  for  it  later." 
As  he  said  this,  he  was  lying  on  his  bed.  The  clerk  was  angry  at 
him  and  abused  him  and  struck  him  on  the  side,  breaking  the  bed 
at  the  same  time,  and  went  off  in  a  rage.  On  his  departure  the 
priest  Inpetratus  said  to  the  blessed  Gall:  "My  son,  hear  my 
advice:  don't  waste  a  minute,  but  go  to  the  king  and  tell  him 
what  has  happened  here,  and  if  the  Lord  inspires  him  to  bestow 
this  holy  office  on  you,  I  shall  give  thanks  to  God ;  otherwise  you 
can  at  least  recommend  yourself  to  the  man  who  is  appointed." 
He  went  and  reported  to  the  king  what  had  happened.  .  .  . 

And  the  clerks  of  Clermont,  with  the  choice  of  the  foolish,  went 
to  the  king  with  many  gifts.  Even  then  that  seed  of  iniquity 
had  begun  to  germinate,  that  bishoprics  were  sold  by  kings 
and  bought  by  the  clerks.  Then  they  heard  from  the  king  that 
they  were  going  to  have  St.  Gall  as  bishop.  He  was  ordained 
priest  and  the  king  gave  orders  to  invite  the  citizens  to  a  feast  at 
the  expense  of  the  treasury  and  to  make  merry  over  the  pro- 
motion of  Gall  the  future  bishop.  This  was  done.  He  was  in 
the  habit  of  telling  that  he  had  given  no  more  for  the  office  of 
bishop  than  a  third  of  a  gold  piece  which  he  had  given  to  the  cook 
who  prepared  the  feast.  Then  the  king  appointed  two  bishops  to 
accompany  him  to  Clermont.  And  the  clerk,  Viventius  by  name, 
who  had  struck  him  on  the  side  when  he  was  in  bed,  hastened  to 
meet  the  bishop  according  to  his  command,  but  not  without  great 
shame,  and  he  presented  himself  and  the  horse  which  Gall  had 
ordered.  When  they  had  gone  into  the  bath  together,  Gall  gently 
reproached  him  for  the  pain  in  his  side  which  he  had  incurred  from 
the  contemptuous  violence  of  the  clerk,  and  he  caused  him  great 
shame,  not  in  a  spirit  of  anger,  however,  but  only  delighting  in  a 
pious  joke.  After  that  he  was  received  into  the  city  with  much 
singing  and  was  ordained  bishop  in  his  own  church. 


NOTES 

P.  1,1.  21  f.  Gregory's  vague  idea  of  a  symmetrical  chronological  develop- 
ment of  history  leading  up  to  a  great  termination,  namely,  "  the  approaching 
end  of  the  world/'  finds  expression  in  a  number  of  passages;  cf.  pp.  5,  6,  7, 
105,  208,  244.  It  is  a  peculiar  fact  that  the  chronological  tastes  of  the  Chris- 
tian historiographers  and  theologians  were  largely  due  to  their  interest  in  the 
future,  which  was  as  definitely  marked  out  as  the  past  by  the  Providence  of 
God. 

P.  6, 1.  i  f.  Here  as  well  as  in  his  "  first  preface  "  (p.  i)  Gregory  gives  his 
point  of  view  as  definitely  as  any  historian  has  ever  done.  The  reader  has 
merely  to  bear  it  in  mind  in  order  to  interpret  the  narrative.  Gregory's  im- 
pulse to  write  the  History  of  the  Franks  came  not  from  an  interest  in  the  Frankish 
state,  but  from  an  interest  in  the  orthodox  church,  of  which  he  regarded  the 
Franks  as  the  champions.  It  is  for  this  reason  that  he  is  far  more  definite  in 
expressing  his  adherence  to  the  creed  than  his  allegiance  to  the  Frankish  kings. 
It  is  this  attitude,  too,  that  explains  his  impatience  with  civil  war  (p.  105). 
Cf.  Introd.,  p.  xxi  and  pp.  53,  54. 

P.  6, 1.  36  f .  Gregory's  references  to  his  sources  are  relatively  clear  in  Book 
I  and  can  be  traced  through  the  succeeding  chapters.  The  main  source  is 
naturally  Jerome's  translation  of  Eusebius'  chronicle  supplemented  by  Orosius' 
History  Against  the  Pagans.  He  also  uses  Rufinus'  translation  and  continua- 
tion of  Eusebius'  Ecclesiastical  History.  On  these  sources  see  other  volumes 
of  the  Records  of  Civilization. 

P.  9,  1.  i.  The  stade  was  606  ft.  9  in.  in  length.  It  took  about  8f  stades 
to  make  an  English  mile. 

P.  9,  1.  2.  Agripennis  (arapennis,  arpent),  properly  a  measure  of  surface. 
Here  it  is  used  of  length,  just  as  American  farmers  use  the  term,  acre,  as  a 
measure  both  of  surface  and  of  length,  meaning  hi  the  latter  case  the  side  of  a 
square  acre  —  about  70  yards.  That  this  is  the  usage  here  may  be  proved 
by  a  simple  arithmetical  operation. 

P.  10,  1.  12  f.  For  other  exhibitions  of  extreme  credulity,  see  pp.  68,  171. 
It  should  be  remembered  that  in  these  cases  the  point  is  that  Gregory  is  apply- 
ing his  theory  of  life  to  a  concrete  situation  in  such  a  way  that  the  contrast 
between  the  modern  attitude  and  that  of  the  dark  ages  is  brought  out  strongly. 
His  view  of  the  material  world  was  not  one  that  laid  any  stress  upon  natural 
cause  and  effect,  but  rather  upon  supernatural  cause  and  natural  effect.  It  is 
in  Gregory's  favor  that  he  hears  of  more  remarkable  miracles  than  he  sees. 

263 


264  NOTES 

P.  11.  Chapters  11-26  and  18-29  have  been  summarized.  They  contain 
nothing  of  importance  and  their  inclusion  in  full  would  be  solely  at  the  expense 
of  the  reader's  patience. 

P.  12, 1.  ii.     251  A.D. 

P.  12,  1.  1 6  f.  Dionysius  had  the  advantage,  not  apparent  until  long  after 
his  lifetime,  of  being  sent  to  Paris.  His  cult  rose  with  the  city  and  he  became 
the  patron  saint  of  France,  his  worship  centering  in  the  abbey  of  St.  Denis, 
founded  within  half  a  century  of  Gregory's  death.  In  the  ninth  century  St. 
Denis  was  boldly  identified  with  Dionysius  the  Areopagite  and  with  the  mystical 
theological  writings  mistakenly  attributed  to  the  latter.  This  identification 
affected  the  development  of  French  theological  thinking  for  eight  centuries. 
See  Molinier,  Sources  de  rHistoire  de  France,  Nos.  65,  816. 

P.  14,  1.  i.  The  reference  is  to  the  temple  built  in  honor  of  Mercurius  Du- 
mias  (Mercury  of  the  Dome)  on  Puy-de-D6me,  the  dominating  peak  among 
the  mountains  about  Gregory's  native  place.  He  had  no  doubt  frequently 
visited  it.  For  the  term  Vasso  Galatae,  see  Art,,  V assocaletis  in  Alt-Celtischer 
Sprachschatz,  edited  by  A.  Hohler. 

P.  16,  1.  3.     Cf.  note  to  p.  6. 

P.  16, 1.  4.  St.  Martin  died  in  397.  His  fame  in  later  ages  is  largely  due  to 
the  life  written  about  400  by  his  disciple  Sulpicius  Severus.  This  work  had 
a  large  circulation  in  Gaul  and  became  a  model  for  saints'  lives.  It  is  full  of 
miracles  and  Gregory's  Miracles  of  St.  Martin  is  merely  a  continuation  of  it. 
The  best  edition  of  Severus'  works  is  by  Hahn,  Vienna,  1866. 

P.  16,  1.  38.  For  a  similar  case  of  "  taboo  of  the  threshold,"  see  p.  200. 
The  custom  of  taking  a  corpse  out  by  some  other  opening  than  the  ordinary 
door  is  widely  spread  among  primitive  peoples.  Cf .  Encyclopedia  of  Religion 
and  Ethics,  edited  by  J.  Hastings,  Art.,  Death. 

P.  21, 1.  28.  Cf.  Notes  on  p.  6, 1.  36  and  p.  16, 1.  4.  Sulpicius  Severus  wrote 
also  an  epitome  of  sacred  history  from  the  creation  of  the  world  down  to  400 
A.D.  The  best  edition  is  La  Chronique  de  Sulpice  Severe,  by  A.  Lavertrujon, 
Paris,  1896. 

P.  21,  c.  i.  The  source  of  the  story  of  Bricius  is  unknown.  A  Brictioy 
described  as  a  man  of  bad  character,  is  mentioned  by  Sulpicius  Severus  (Dia^ 
logi,  3)  and  by  Venantius  Fortunatus. 

P.  24, 1.  4.  The  Vandals  invaded  Gaul  in  406  and  moved  on  to  Spain  in  409 
and  across  to  Africa  in  427  or  428. 

P.  24,  1.  7  f.  The  conception  of  war  at  this  time  was  largely  that  the  side 
with  the  strongest  supernatural  backing  would  win.  As  the  supernatural 
forces  on  each  side  could  be  tested  easily  by  a  battle  of  champions,  it  was 
natural  that  this  should  be  resorted  to  occasionally,  at  least  in  legend.  Cf. 
Introd.,  p.  xxiv.  See  also  p.  230. 

P.  26,  1.  i.  To  Gregory's  mind  the  burning  of  the  city  of  Metz  was  of  in- 
terest mainly  because  it  brought  out  this  conclusion.  See  also  1.  37  below. 

P.  27,  c.  9.  The  historians,  Renatus  Profuturus  Frigeridus  and  Sulpicius 
Alexander,  are  known  only  by  the  quotations  given  here.  The  elaborate 


NOTES  265 

method  of  citing  authorities  found  in  this  chapter  does  not  occur  anywhere 
else  in  the  History  of  the  Franks. 

P.  31,  1.  23.  In  consolaribus  legimus.  Nothing  further  is  known  of  this 
source.  If  the  following  sentences  are  also  drawn  from  it,  it  is  plain  that  its 
writer  speaks  as  one  living  to  the  north  of  the  Loire  before  the  conquest  of 
that  country  by  the  Franks.  Monod,  Sources  de  Vhistoire  merovingienne,  p.  85. 

P.  33,  c.  14-16.  For  Merovingian  church  architecture  see  Enlart,  Archeo- 
logie  fran$aise,  vol.  i,  ch.  2.  No  trace  of  the  churches  mentioned  by  Gregory 
survives. 

P.  36,  c.  22.  Sidonius  Apollinaris  (d.  480),  the  leading  literary  man  of  his 
time  in  Gaul,  was  bishop  of  Clermont  the  last  ten  years  of  his  life.  Gregory's, 
work  on  the  masses  written  by  him  is  lost.  Although  Gregory  was  born  more 
than  fifty  years  after  Sidonius'  death,  he  speaks  in  this  intimate  way  of  the 
former  bishop  of  the  place  of  his  birth.  On  Sidonius  see  Dill,  Society  in  t1:e 
Last  Century  of  the  Roman  Empire,  c.  iv.  Sidonius'  Letters  have  just  been 
translated  by  R.  M.  Dalton,  Oxford,  1915. 

P.  36,  c.  27  f.  For  an  acute  analysis  of  the  literary  and  oral  origins  of- 
Gregory's  account  of  Clovis,  see  Kurth,  Les  sources  de  Vhistoire  de  Clovis  (Revue 
des  quest,  hist.,  1888). 

P.  37, 1.  33.  Campus  Martius.  The  March-field,  later  changed  to  the  May- 
field,  campus  Madius,  the  annual  assembly  of  the  Franks. 

P.  41,  1.  8.  Sigamber,  one  of  the  Sigambri,  a  German  tribe  forming  a  sec- 
tion of  the  Frankish  people. 

P.  41,  1.  1 6.  From  the  number  Gregory  reports  as  having  been  baptized,  pos- 
sibly an  exaggeration  in  itself,  we  can  see  that  Clovis'  army  was  relatively  small. 

P.  44, 1.  8.  The  LexGundobada,  still  in  existence  (Mon.  Germ.  Hist.,  Legum, 
Sect.  I,  Legum  Nationum  Germ,  tomi  II,  pars  i),  is  a  codification  of  Burgun- 
dian  custom.  Gundobad  also  issued  a  code  for  his  Roman  subjects.  The 
object  of  his  legislation  was  largely  to  secure  a  better  understanding  between 
Romans  and  Burgundians.  Cf.  Lavisse,  Histoire  de  France,  II,  p.  88  f.  For 
bibliographical  references  see  R.  Schroeder,  Lehrbuch  der  deutschen  Rechts- 
geschichte  (1902),  p.  241. 

P.  45, 1.  4.     See  Introduction,  pp.  xviii  and  xxii. 

P.  46,  1.  35  f.  The  battle  of  Vouille  was  fought  in  507.  The  people  of- 
Auvergne,  led  by  Apollinaris,  son  of  Sidonius  Apollinaris  (p.  36),  fought  on  the 
side  of  the  Visigoths. 

P.  47,  1.  29.  Et  ab  ea  die  tanquam  consul  aut  Augustus  est  vocitatus.  The 
opinion  is  held  that  it  was  an  honorary  consulship  to  which  Clovis  was  ap- 
pointed. Cf.  Pfister,  in  Cambridge  Mediaeval  History,  vol.  II,  p.  115. 

P.  49,  1.  29  f.  Cf.  p.  50,  1.  17  f.  According  to  the  description  of  Clovis  he 
was  entirely  emancipated  from  the  clan  morality  which  was  so  powerful  among 
the  Franks  of  his  time. 

P.  53, 1.  36.  The  case  of  Gundobad  is  hardly  to  the  point,  since  he  enjoyed 
a  long  and  prosperous  reign  and  left  his  kingdom  to  his  son  Sigismund.  See 
also  note  on  p.  44. 


266  NOTES 

P.  64,  1.  6  f.  For  a  map  showing  this  division  see  Longnon's  Atlas.  Theod- 
oric  had  his  capital  at  Rheims  and  held  Auvergne,  Clodomer  held  Tours  and 
Poitiers  and  made  Orleans  his  capital.  Childebert  had  Paris,  and  Clothar, 
Soissons,  for  his  capital.  Note  that  all  divided  equally,  Theodoric  the  son  of  a 
concubine  (p.  38)  with  the  rest. 

P.  64,  1.  22.    Theodoric  the  Great,  king  of  the  Ostrogoths  (475-526). 

P.  66, 1.  13  f.     See  p.  38. 

P.  66,  1.  21.  Cf.  p.  54.  Hermenfred  had  "  forgotten  "  to  reward  Theod- 
oric. The  atrocities  of  the  Thuringians  are  mentioned  only  here. 

P.  67,  1.  3.  Ecce  verbum  directum  habemus.  Cf.  p.  84,  1.  8,  Verbum  enim 
directum  non  habemus.  The  verbum  directum  was  not  justification  to  public 
opinion  but  to  the  supernatural  powers.  Cf.  p.  45,  4  f.  and  Introd.  pp.  xxiv- 

XXV. 

P.  69, 1.  2.    Vitry  in  Champagne. 

P.  60,  c.  15.  This  story  is  from  Gregory's  family  tradition.  The  bishop  of 
Langres  was  Gregory's  great-grandfather  and  Attalus  was  a  relative.  Treves 
was  in  Theodoric's  territory  (Longnon,  p.  368),  so  that  Attalus  must  have  been 
a  hostage  from  Childebert.  However,  Longnon  (p.  209)  gives  reasons  for  the 
opinion  that  Langres  also  belonged  to  Theodoric.  In  that  case  Attalus  must 
have  belonged  to  some  other  city  and  must  have  gone  to  Gregory  merely  for 
protection.  For  a  contrary  opinion  see  Bonnell,  Die  Anfange  des  Karolingischen 
Hauses,  p.  204,  Note  2. 

P.  60, 1.  ii.  Note  the  use  of  the  term  barbarian  (barbarus)  for  Frank.  See 
also  p.  94,  c.  35. 

P.  62, 1.  8.  Arndt  remarks  that  the  Meuse  should  certainly  have  been  named 
in  this  passage  rather  than  the  Moselle.  The  latter,  however,  is  the  reading  of 
all  the  Mss. 

P.  64, 1.  9.  The  Frankish  kings  were  "  long-haired  "  (reges  crinltos)  (p.  31). 
The  alternative  offered  to  queen  Clotilda  was  to  countenance  the  degradation 
of  her  grandchildren  from  royal  rank  or  "to  see  them  dead." 

P.  66,  1.  7.  The  relation  of  godfather  to  godson  was  regarded  as  of  great 
importance.  See  e.g.  p.  179,  1.  10. 

P.  66,  1.  13.  Aries  was  probably  taken  by  Theodobert  about  534  and  re- 
mained only  a  short  time  in  his  hands.  Longnon,  p.  434. 

P.  67, 1.  33.    For  the  "  fast  of  the  Ninevites,"  see  Jonah  3,  5. 

P.  70,  c.  34.  Professor  J.  W.  Thompson  (Commerce  of  France  in  the  Ninth 
Century,  Journal  of  Political  Economy,  November,  1915,  pp.  876-7)  regards  this 
merchant  group  as  probably  going  back  to  a  Roman  mercantile  corporation. 
He  is  in  error  however  in  supposing  that  the  merchants  lent  money  to  the  king 
on  the  occasion  Gregory  refers  to. 

P.  70,  c.  36.  The  Franks  objected  to  being  taxed  not  only  because  they  were 
originally  tax-free,  but  because  the  payment  of  taxes  degraded  them  by  placing 
them  on  a  level  with  the  conquered  Gallo-Romans.  This  explains  the  bitter- 
ness of  the  enmity  to  Parthenius  (cf.  p.  177),  who  may  be  judged  from  other 
references  to  him  as  a  man  intellectually  at  least  much  superior  to  the  environ- 


NOTES  267 

ment  he  found  in  Theodobert's  kingdom.  See  S.  Hellman's  revision  of  Giese- 
brecht's  translation  of  the  History  of  the  Franks,  vol.  3,  p.  169. 

P.  75,  c.  2.  Elsewhere  (p.  220)  we  learn  that  Clothar  recognized  the  right 
not  only  of  the  clergy  but  of  the  people  of  Tours  to  go  tax-free.  The  story 
told  in  this  chapter  would  indicate  that  the  bishop  of  Tours  was  the  natural 
leader  of  the  bishops  of  Clothar's  kingdom.  Cf.  Introd.,  p.  x. 

P.  76, 1.  30-31.  The  meaning  is  that  the  native  rulers  remained,  there  being 
a  difference  only  in  title. 

P.  77,  c.  6.  The  principle  that  the  king's  consent  was  necessary  to  the  choice 
of  a  bishop  was  just  being  established  at  this  time.  The  bishops  seeing  in 
this  case  what  they  thought  a  good  opportunity,  wished  to  disregard  it,  but 
Cato  would  not  consent  to  the  scheme,  believing  that  the  king's  consent  was 
demanded  by  the  canons.  Gregory  appears  to  have  sympathized  strongly 
with  the  effort  of  the  bishops.  The  selection  of  Cautinus  in  the  way  described 
was  even  more  irregular  than  the  proposed  consecration  of  Cato. 

P.  78, 1.  31.    Theodovald  reigned  548-555- 

P.  82,  1.  8.     Cautinus  was  illiterate.     Cf.  Introd.,  p.  xiii. 

P.  82,  c.  13.  Chramnus'  stay  at  Clermont  must  have  come  soon  after  king 
Theodovald's  death  (555).  At  this  time  Gregory  would  be  seventeen  or  eight- 
een years  old. 

P.  82,  1.  ii  f.  Brioude  was  about  40  miles  from  Clermont  up  the  valley  of 
the  Allier.  In  it  was  St.  Julian's  church. 

P.  82, 1.  30.  Note  the  use  of  the  term  rex  as  applied  to  Chramnus,  who  was 
merely  an  heir  of  king  Clothar.  So  regina  is  applied  to  a  king's  daughter 

(p-  138,  1.  35). 

P.  83,  1.  1 6.     Sallust,  Catilina,  c.  3.    Note  this  apt  citation. 

P.  83,  1.  23.  It  was  the  custom  for  the  Prankish  king  on  his  accession  to 
make  a  circuit  of  his  kingdom  and  receive  the  allegiance  of  his  people.  Cf .  pp. 

174,   220. 

P.  84,  1.  37.  Primahaecestetmagnageneratio.  Gregory's  mother's  family. 
Introd.,  pp.  xi-xii. 

P.  85, 1.  27  f.  For  St.  Martin's  church  see  pp.  33-34,  and  for  the  cathedral 
church,  p.  247! 

P.  86, 1.  33.     "  Alas !  "  is  a  weak  translation  of  the  ejaculation,  Wai 

P.  87,  1.  7.  "  In  the  kingdom  of  Burgundy  we  find  the  title  patricius  as 
that  of  an  official  who  governed  the  part  of  Provence  which  was  attached  to 
Burgundy  and  also  appears  to  have  held  the  chief  military  command  in  that 
kingdom,"  Pfister  in  Cambridge  Medieval  History,  II,  p.  137. 

P.  91, 1.  10.     Gaganus  (Khan),  not  a  proper  name. 

P.  93,  1.  34.  Cf.  Gregory's  own  experience  to  illustrate  this,  Introd.,  pp. 
xi-xii,  xx. 

P.  95,  c.  40.  This  chapter,  summarized  because  outside  of  the  main  interest 
of  the  narrative,  has  been  examined  as  a  test  of  Gregory's  information  as  to 
the  Eastern  empire.  The  information  is  found  valuable  though  not  exact. 
A.  Carriere  in  Annuaire  de  Vecole  pratique  des  hautes  Etudes,  1898. 


268  NOTES 

-  P.  95,  c.  41 .  The  Lombards  entered  Italy  from  the  northeast  in  568.  Their 
first  invasion  of  Gaul  from  Italy  and  the  defeat  of  the  patrician  Amatus  took 
place  in  569.  The  most  complete  account  of  these  events  is  given  by  Paul 
the  Deacon,  Historia  Langobardorum,  Lib.  II,  edition  by  Bethmann  und  Waitz 
(Mon.  Germ.  Hist.),  1878. 

P.  96,  1.  31.  The  Saxons  had  accompanied  the  Lombards  in  their  original 
invasion  of  Italy.  They  were  now  proposing  to  return  to  their  former  homes 
by  another  route. 

P.  98,  1.  6.  Ex  hoc  quasi  honoratus  habitus.  "  Being  regarded  in  conse- 
quence of  this  as  in  a  sense  honoratus"  Honoratus  here  seems  to  be  used  in  a 
general  meaning  rather  than  in  the  technical  one  of  a  man  who  holds  or  has 
held  high  office.  Cf.  Du  Cange,  Art.,  Honor ati. 

P.  98, 1.  14-     Verg.  Aen.  Ill,  56,  57. 

P.  98, 1.  17.     Judex  loci.     The  vicarius  or  subordinate  of  the  Count. 

P.  99,  1.  29.     This  omen  pointed  to  Sigibert's  death. 

P.  100,  1.  20  f.  The  idea  of  conveying  property  by  will  was  foreign  to  the 
Franks  and  was  not  received  into  their  law,  which  regarded  the  family  rather 
than  the  individual.  On  the  other  hand  conveying  property  by  will  was  a 
regular  practice  among  the  Gallo-Roman  population.  The  church  was  often 
made  a  legatee,  a  practice  due  in  part  to  the  desire  to  have  its  interest  involved 
in  the  carrying  out  of  the  will.  Therefore  in  the  conflicts  that  arose  in  regard 
to  succession  to  property  the  interests  of  the  church  and  of  the  state  were 
naturally  opposed. 

P.  105, 1.  35.     Orosius,  V,  8. 

P.  106,  1.  13.  After  Clothar's  death  in  561  Charibert  I  became  master  of 
Tours.  When  he  died  in  567  Tours  was  allotted  to  Sigibert,  who  had  how- 
ever to  drive  Clovis,  son  of  Chilperic,  away  before  he  took  possession.  In  573 
Chilperic  again  took  possession  but  was  obliged  to  retire.  Sigibert  then  held 
the  city  until  his  death  in  575,  after  which  Chilperic  took  it  and  held  it  to  584, 
when  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  Gunthram  and  after  three  years,  by  the  treaty 
of  Andelot,  into  those  of  Childebert  II. 

P.  106,  1.  15.     Merovech's  mother  was  Audovera  (p.  90). 

P.  108,  1.  9.  Theodobert,  son  of  Chilperic  and  Audovera.  Gregory  tells 
us  nothing  of  the  manner  of  his  death.  Cf.  pp.  90,  114-118. 
.  P.  108,  1.  21.  The  nails  were  probably  large  spikes.  Iron  was  scarce  and 
the  people  of  Mans  could  make  use  of  it  in  many  ways,  especially  for  making 
knives.  It  may  be  remembered  in  this  connection  how  the  barbarians  tore 
out  the  clamps  which  the  Roman  masons  used  to  hold  the  stones  together,  as 
in  the  case  of  the  Porta  Nigra  at  Treves. 

P.  108, 1.  31.  St.  Martin's  church  was  "  550  paces  "  from  the  city  of  Tours 
(p.  36).  Each  of  these  "  paces  "  is  4  ft.  10.248  in.  and  the  whole  distance 
slightly  over  half  a  mile. 

P.  108, 1.  25.     Regio  morbo,  jaundice. 

P.  109,  1.  3  f.  Felix  was  bishop  of  Nantes  from  549  to  583.  He  was  the 
builder  of  a  large  church  and  undertook  embankment  improvements  on  the 


NOTES  269 

Loire  in  Nantes.  His  relations  with  Gregory  appear  to  have  been  usually  bad. 
Cf.  pp.  76,  154-5.  For  poems  addressed  to  Felix  by  Fortunatus  see  Carmina, 
III,  4-10;  V,  7  (edition  by  Leo  in  Mon.  Germ.  Hist.). 

P.  109,  1.  ii.  Tetricus  died  in  572.  It  was  in  573  that  Gregory  became 
bishop  of  Tours. 

P.  109,  1.  21.     Creditor,  business  agent. 

P.  109,  1.  21.  It  is  of  interest  that  Gregory's  own  brother  was  accused  of 
the  practice  of  "  evil  arts  "  (maleficiis).  Cf.  Introd.,  p.  xix. 

P.  110,  1.  6.  Probably  Alais.  This  bishopric  probably  became  part  of  that 
of  Nimes.  Longnon,  pp.  538-543- 

P.  Ill,  1.  38.  Libri  IV  de  Virtutibus  S.  Martini.  See  Introd.,  pp.  xvi  and 
pp.  254-260. 

P.  112,  1.  32  f.  This  tale  indicates  one  kind  of  limitation  under  which  the 
profession  of  medicine  labored  at  this  time.  Another  is  revealed  in  the  tales 
of  healing  undertaken  in  connection  with  "  evil  arts  "  (pp.  205-8,  236-8). 
In  the  light  of  these  passages  the  fate  of  the  physician  Marileif  (pp.  115,  181-2) 
is  the  natural  one.  See  also  p.  131  and  Introd.,  pp.  xxii-xxiii. 

P.  113, 1.  3.    A  characteristic  opinion.     See  Introd.,  pp.  xvii-xviii. 

P.-  116,  1.  15.  "  On  its  right  bank  "  (in  dexter  a  eius  parte).  Tours  was 
wholly  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Loire. 

P.  116, 1.  22.    .Cf.  Introd.  p.  xix. 

P.  116,  1.  28.  Note  the  terms  of  the  prophecy  and  the  statement  that  it 
was  fulfilled.  Chilperic  was,  however,  succeeded  by  his  son  Clothar,  who  out- 
lived Gregory.  The  doubts  expressed  as  to  Clothar's  legitimacy  may  have 
been  inspired  by  this  prophecy.  See  S.  Hellman,  in  Hist.  Zeit.  vol.  107,  p.  27  f. 

P.  117, 1.  i  f.     For  another  glimpse  of  Prankish  hunting  see  p.  235. 

P.  118,  1.  18.  This  is  the  earliest  occurrence  of  the  word  Austrasii.  Long- 
non, p.  193- 

P.  119,  1.  4.  A  more  or  less  general  custom  among  the  early  Germans, 
described  by  Tacitus,  Germania,  31. 

P.  119,  c.  15.  Chilperic's  enmity  to  Praetextatus,  bishop  of  Rouen,  arose 
from  the  latter's  favor  for  Merovech,  Chilperic's  rebellious  son.  It  was  at 
Rouen  that  Merovech  married  Brunhilda.  The  legal  side  of  the  trial  is  hard 
to  follow,  the  main  interest  lying  in  Gregory's  spirited  resistance  to  Chilperic. 
How  Chilperic  would  have  described  it  might  be  another  story. 

P.  120,  1.  29  f.  From  Sulpicius  Severus'  life  of  St.  Martin.  See  note  on 
p.  16, 1.  4. 

P.  127, 1.  4  f.  The  boys  were  to  die  in  fulfilment  of  the  prophecy  on  p.  116. 
See  also  p.  141. 

P.  128,  1.  2.  Chilpericus  .  .  .  bannos  jussit  exigi.  Bannus  here  means 
the  fine  for  failure  to  obey  the  king's  ban  (order)  requiring  the  service  of  all 
inhabitants.  Brunner,  Deutsche  Rechtsgeschichte,  vol.  II,  i,  p.  34. 

P.  128,  1.  ii.  The  term  translated  "acre"  (arapennis)  is  in  reality  only 
five-sixteenths  of  an  acre.  This  part  of  Chilperic's  decree  must  refer  only  to 
vineyard  land. 


270  NOTES 

P.  129,  1.  33  f.  The  reference  may  be  to  children  of  Gregory's  niece  who 
lived  at  Tours.  Cf.  p.  115. 

£.  131,  1.  1 6.  Gregory's  comment  has  provoked  discussion.  It  should  be 
borne  in  mind  that  to  Gregory  the  keeping  of  an  oath  was  an  essential,  that 
his  attitude  toward  practitioners  of  medicine  was  hostile,  and  that  Gunthram 
was  a  favorite. 

P.  132, 1.  24.  Hilarius  of  Poitiers  and  Eusebius  of  Vercellae  (Liber  in  Gloria 
Confessorum,  2,  3),  two  champions  of  orthodoxy. 

P.  133,  1.  8.  Sedulius  (first  half  of  the  fifth  century),  a  Christian  poet  who 
composed  a  metrical  account  of  Biblical  history. 

P.  133, 1.  12.  This  passage  may  be  taken  for  evidence  that  Gregory  did  not 
know  the  Greek  alphabet. 

P.  133, 1.  28.  The  mayor  of  the  palace  was  regularly  tutor  (nutricius)  of  a 
king  under  age.  Pfister  in  Cambridge  Medieval  History, -vol.  II,  p.  136. 

P.  135, 1.  8.     See  note  on  p.  106. 

P.  138,  1.  ii.  The  church  of  St.  Medard  at  Soissons.  Braine  is  a  short 
distance  away. 

P.  138,  1.  35.  Perhaps  Riguntha,  daughter  of  Chilperic  and  Fredegunda, 
sympathized  with  Gregory  out  of  enmity  for  her  mother.  Cf.  p.  221. 

P.  140,  1.  6.  We  hear  of  this  local  jealousy  between  Clermont  and  Tours 
also  at  p.  137 ;  another  more  serious  inter-city  feud  is  described  on  p.  172. 

P.  148,  1.  4.  The  recluse  Hospicius  had  had  himself  immured  in  a  tower. 
He  had  a  window  in  it,  but  the  only  way  to  gain  access  to  him  was  to  take  off 
the  roof.  For  other  recluses  see  pp.  151,  158,  199. 

P.  160,  1.  ii  f.  The  interpretation  of  this  passage  is  that  the  worms  were 
demons  or  sent  by  demons  to  plague  the  holy  man. 

P.  152,  1.  ii.  Inter  senatores  sophisticos  ac  judices  philosophicos.  This 
passage  illustrates  the  difference  in  culture  at  this  time  between  Paris  and 
southern  Gaul. 

P.  152,  1.  22.  The  earliest  mention  of  the  office.  In  Gregory's  time  the 
major  domo  was  of  domestic  rather  than  of  political  importance.  B runner, 
Deutsche  Rechtsgeschichte  (1892),  vol.  II,  p.  104. 

P.  154, 1.  2.    For  another  observation  of  a  comet,  see  p.  92. 

P.  158,  1.  8.  Gundulf  is  a  great-uncle  of  Gregory  on  his  mother's  side. 
Hist.  Franc.  VI,  1 1.  It  is  worth  while  remarking  that  he  has  a  barbarian  name. 
Gregory  had  found  it  convenient  to  discard  his  own  name  for  one  more  closely 
associated  with  the  episcopal  office,  and  Gundulf  on  his  side  may  have  had  a 
similar  motive. 

P.  158,  c.  27.  This  agreement  is  referred  to  on  p.  173  also.  It  was  made  by 
Chilperic,  Gunthrum,  and  Sigibert  in  dividing  the  kingdom  of  Charibert  in  567. 
Longnon,  pp.  348-353- 

P.  159, 1.  i.  In  the  division  of  Prankish  territory  following  Clothar's  death, 
the  territory  of  Marseilles  was  divided  between  Gunthram  and  Sigibert.  When 
Sigibert  died,  Gunthram  took  the  whole.  Childebert  II  is  here  claiming  his 
father's  share. 


NOTES  271 

P.  169, 1.  7.  Gregory  attributes  the  assassination  of  Sigibert  to  Fredegunda 
(p.  100). 

P.  169,  1.  17.  Bourges  belonged  to  Gunthram;  Tours,  Poitiers,  Angers, 
Nantes,  to  Chilperic. 

P.  162,  1.  15.  The  Mummolus  mentioned  here  is  a  different  person  from 
Mummolus  the  patrician.  See  Index. 

P.  162, 1.  26.  Gregory's  attitude  toward  the  story  in  general  is  not  skeptical ; 
but  he  regarded  the  diabolical  powers  as  always  deceitful.  Cf.  p.  116 :  "  What 
the  devil  promises  is  not  to  be  believed." 

P.  163, 1.  29.     To  take  Riguntha  as  bride  of  the  king  of  Spain. 

P.  164,  1.  29.  This  should  be  regarded  as  a  tax  rather  than  as  a  free-will 
offering.  Brunner,  Deutsche  Rechtsgeschichte,  vol.  II,  p.  70. 

P.  166, 1.  3.     See  note  on  p.  133. 

P.  169,  1.  30.  Nimia  excesus  abstinentia.  The  translation  of  these  words 
is  difficult.  Excesus  may  be  taken  as  excisus  (ex,  caedere}.  Caedere  is  fre- 
quently used  in  Gregory's  writings  in  the  sense  of  flog.  The  compound  how- 
ever does  not  appear  to  be  found  elsewhere  in  Gregory,  and  Bonnet,  p.  422,  note 
i,  suggests  for  excesus,  exesus  (devoured,  consumed),  which  however  does  not 
give  a  plausible  meaning. 

P.  170,  1.  i.  Eoglogias  (eulogiae).  Blessed  or  consecrated  bread,  not  the 
eucharist.  Bingham,  Christian  Antiquities,  vol.  V,  186  f. 

P.  171, 1.  32.     Sallust,  Catilina,  c.  3. 

P.  173, 1.  12  f.     See  pp.  119,  145. 

P.  175,  1.  13.  Duke  Desiderius  had  been  in  the  service  of  Chilperic;  he 
now  joined  the  pretender  Gundovald. 

P.  176, 1.  30.     The  occasion  is  described  on  pp.  158-160. 

P.  175,  c.  14.  This  chapter  furnishes  a  good  example  of  the  way  in  which 
their  "  sacred  character  "  protected  legates.  The  outward  symbol  of  this 
"  character  "  was  a  "  consecrated  wand."  Hist.  Franc.  VII,  32. 

P.  176, 1.  ii.  Du  Cange  defines  Ballomer  a&falsus  dominus,  pseudo-princeps. 
It  is  regarded  as  a  word  of  Frankish  origin  with  termination  in  -mer ,  like  Clodo- 
mer. 

P.  177,  1.  9  f.  The  meaning  of  this  probably  is  that  Leonard  was  stripped 
of  the  insignia  of  office  which  he  had  retained.  Brunner,  Deutsche  Rechts- 
geschichte,  vol.  II,  p.  81,  Note. 

P.  178,  1.  1 8.  Gunthram  appears  here  more  as  the  avenger  of  his  kinsman 
according  to  the  old  custom  than  as  king  with  a  new  order  of  justice  at  his 
hand.  Cf.  Brunner,  vol.  I,  p.  325  (edition  of  1906). 

P.  178,  1.  35.  The  reference  is  probably  to  the  estates  granted  (commen- 
datum)  to  him  by  the  king. 

P.  181,  1.  9.  The  vicar  (also  tribunus,  judex  loci}  was  an  officer  subordinate 
to  the  count.  Injuriosus  had  been  obliged  to  borrow  money,  having  either 
failed  to  collect  the  taxes  in  full  or  spent  the  money  otherwise. 

P.  182,  c.  29.  The  interest  of  this  chapter  lies  in  the  vivid  manner  in  which 
the  fear  of  St.  Martin  is  depicted  as  a  present  reality  to  the  people  of  the  time. 


272  ,         NOTES 

A  Frank  named  Claudius  was  commissioned  by  king  Gunthram  to  destroy 
Eberulf,  a  political  refugee,  without  violating  St.  Martin's  sanctuary.  "  As 
he  travelled  along  [to  Tours]  Claudius,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  bar- 
barians, began  to  watch  the  signs  and  say  they  were  unfavorable  to  him,  and 
at  the  same  time  to  ask  many  persons  if  the  power  of  the  blessed  Martin  was 
shown  at  the  present  time  on  those  who  broke  faith;  he  particularly  wanted 
to  know  whether  St.  Martin's  vengeance  followed  immediately  in  case  any  one 
attacked  persons  who  put  their  faith  in  him."  On  arriving  at  Tours  Claudius 
ingratiated  himself  with  Eberulf  and  promised  him  help,  and  when  the  latter 
"  saw  that  Claudius  made  such  promises  on  oath  in  the  very  church  and  at 
its  entrance  and  in  every  part  of  the  court-yard  [atrium],  the  ill-fated  man 
believed  the  perjurer."  The  next  day  a  feast  was  held  in  the  church  and 
Claudius  secured  Eberulf's  confidence  to  such  a  degree  that  the  latter  relaxed 
his  guard.  "  He  sent  his  men  one  after,  another  to  get  strong  wine,  Italian 
wine,  of  course,  and  Syrian  wine."  This  took  place  in  the  courtyard  of  the 
church.  Claudius  was  now  in  a  dilemma.  "  He  was  purposing  to  kill  Eberulf 
in  the  courtyard,  but  he  was  afraid  of  the  power  of  the  holy  bishop."  How- 
ever, the  chance  was  too  good  to  be  lost.  Eberulf  was  slain  by  Claudius  and 
his  men,  but  Eberulf's  followers  immediately  appeared  and  there  was  a  fierce 
battle  in  and  about  the  monastery  in  the  courtyard.  "  The  poor,  both  those 
who  received  the  regular  doles,  and  others  "  took  part.  "  Those  who  were 
'  possessed  '  and  the  beggars  hurried  from  here  and  there  with  stones  and  clubs 
to  avenge  the  insult  done  to  the  church."  Claudius  and  his  men  were  all 
slain.  Thus  "  the  vengeance  of  God  had  immediately  overtaken  the  men  who 
had  polluted  the  holy  courtyard  with  human  blood.  Moreover,  Eberulf's 
wickedness  is  perceived  to  be  not  slight  when  the  blessed  bishop  (Martin) 
allowed  him  to  meet  such  a  fate. ' '  The  whole  incident  was  regarded  by  Gregory, 
who  was  absent  at  the  time  "  at  a  country  place  about  thirty  miles  from  the 
city,"  as  a  vindication  of  St.  Martin. 

P.  184,  1.  21.  For  an  account  of  the  arms  and  armor  of  the  period  see  L. 
Beck,  Geschichte  des  Eisens,  vol.  I,  pp.  703-728  (1884). 

P.  186,  c.  47.  This  feud,  the  sequel  of  which  is  given  in  Book  IX,  c.  19, 
is  of  some  interest  in  the  study  of  the  criminal  law  of  the  period,  but  is  told 
by  Gregory  in  a  somewhat  tangled  way,  so  that  it  seems  best  to  summarize 
the  main  points  in  a  note.  A  company  who  were  celebrating  Christmas  were 
invited  by  a  priest  "  to  go  to  his  house,  to  drink."  Evidently  they  had  been 
drinking  too  much  already,  for  one  of  them,  Austrighysel,  drew  his  sword 
and  killed  the  priest's  slave  who  brought  the  message.  Thereupon  the  feud 
began.  Another  of  the  company,  Sichar,  "  who  was  on  terms  of  friendship 
with  the  priest,"  attacked  Austrighysel  at  the  church  door,  but  the  latter  was 
forewarned  and  his  party,  killing  Sichar's  servants,  made  off  with  his  gold  and 
silver  and  other  property,  Sichar  himself  escaping  in  the  confusion.  The  case 
came  before  a  court  of  citizens  (in  judicio  civium)  which  gave  judgment  against 
Austrighysel,  who  was  to  pay  the  fine  for  homicide  and  for  taking  property 
without  warrant.  But  Sichar,  in  the  true  spirit  of  a  feudist,  did  not  wait  for 


NOTES  273 

this  judgment.  Learning  where  the  property  was  kept,  he  took  an  armed 
band,  murdered  all  in  the  house  where  the  treasure  was,  and  even  carried  off 
the  flocks  and  herds.  "  On  hearing  this,"  says  Gregory,  "  we  were  greatly 
vexed  and  in  conjunction  with  the  judge  we  sent  messengers  to  them  to  come 
to  our  presence  and  make  a  reasonable  settlement  and  depart  in  peace,  that 
the  quarrel  might  not  breed  greater  trouble."  Gregory  even  offered  to  advance 
the  church's  money  to  pay  the  fine  of  the  guilty  one,  if  the  latter  had  not 
money  himself.  But  Chramsind,  the  representative  of  the  family  Sichar  had 
murdered  in  the  last  incident,  refused  to  accept  settlement,  and  hearing  later 
a  false  report  that  Sichar  had  been  killed  by  one  of  his  own  slaves,  he  took  up 
the  feud  anew,  "  summoned  his  kinsmen  and  friends,"  plundered  Sichar's 
house,  and  killed  all  the  slaves  on  his  estate.  The  settlement  of  this  tangled 
feud  is  extremely  interesting,  since  it  shows  how  the  courts  of  the  period  were 
straining  every  effort  to  overcome  the  time-honored  custom  of  the  blood  feud. 
"  Then  the  two  parties  were  summoned  before  the  judge  in  the  city  and  pleaded 
their  causes,  and  the  verdict  was  found  by  the  judges  that  he  [Chramsind]  who 
had  been  unwilling  to  accept  a  money  payment  before  and  had  burned  the 
houses,  should  lose  half  of  the  award  which  [otherwise]  would  have  been  ad- 
judged to  him,  —  this  was  done  contrary  to  the  law  if  only  peace  could  be 
restored  —  but  Sichar  was  to  pay  the  other  half  of  the  fine.  Then  the  church 
gave  money  to  the  amount  of  the  verdict ;  Sichar  paid  his  fine  and  received  a 
receipt  for  it,  each  party  swearing  to  the  other  that  at  no  time  should  one 
party  go  muttering  things  against  the  other.  And  thus  the  strife  ended."  It 
did  not  end,  however,  as  the  nineteenth  chapter  of  the  ninth  book  shows. 

P.  189,  c.  1-7.  For  a  discussion  of  Gregory's  attitude  toward  Gunthram 
see  S.  Hellmann,  Stwiien  zur  mittelalterlichen  Geschichtschreibung,  Hist.  Zeit., 
vol.  107,  p.  23  f. 

P.  189,  1.  6.  Gunthram  was  frequently  threatened  with  assassination.  See 
pp.  174,  176, 178,  205.  On  this  occasion  he  seems  to  have  felt  more  confidence. 

P.  189,  1.  20.  The  Syrians  were  the  distributors  of  eastern  Mediterranean 
commodities  in  Gaul.  The  name  seems  to  have  been  applied  to  a  number  of 
eastern  peoples.  In  this  connection  it  may  be  recalled  that  a  Syrian,  Euse- 
bius,  was  bishop  of  Paris,  and  another,  Theodore  of  Tarsus,  archbishop  of 
Canterbury. 

P.  191, 1.  i.  Gunthrani  had  held  Saintes  from  567  to  576,  when  it  was  taken 
from  him  by  Chilperic's  son  Clovis. 

P.  197, 1.  20.  Daemonii  meridian!  instinctu.  Cf .  Interea  accedentibus  hariolis 
et  dicentibus  eum  meridiani  daemonii  incursionem  pati  (De  Virtut.  S.  Martin. 
IV,  36).  A  sudden  seizure  in  the  heat  of  the  day  would  be  diagnosed  as  pos- 
session by  a  mid-day  demon. 

P.  198, 1.  22  f.  See  Frazer,  Golden  Bough,  vol.  8,  p.  280,  for  an  explanation 
of  this  matter.  An  image  of  a  noxious  creature  was  supposed  to  rid  a  locality 
of  it. 

P.  206,  1.  2.  Errore  nigromantici  ingenii.  The  spelling  of  nigromantici 
reveals  a  popular  etymology  (niger),  "  the  black  art."  Cf.  Bonnet,  p.  218. 


274  NOTES 

P.  207, 1.  7.  The  "  imposter  "  had  to  conduct  a  service  containing  responses 
all  by  himself. 

P.  209, 1.  34.  The  meaning  of  this  is  that  in  his  pain  and  excitement  Gunth- 
ram  Boso  thought  he  had  a  lance  in  his  hand  instead  of  a  sword. 

P.  210,  c.  15.  This  assembly  of  the  Arian  bishops  of  Spain  took  place  in 
587. 

P.  211,  1.  12.  The  reference  is  to  the  Latin  version  (and  continuation)  of 
Eusebius'  history  by  Rufinus.  Book  X,  c.  14. 

P.  212,  1.  2.  According  to  the  Salic  law  the  fine  which  the  killing  of  a  free 
man  entailed  was  more  than  doubled  if  the  corpse  was  concealed. 

P.  212,  1.  21.  The  purpose  of  the  letter  was  to  certify  that  Chramsind  was 
not  an  outlaw  and  could  not  be  attacked  with  impunity  by  Sichar's  kinsmen. 

P.  212,  1.  36.  In  the  agreement  there  are  two  separate  statements  about 
Senlis,  the  first  (p.  213,  1.  34),  that  "  Childebert  asserts  his  right  from  the 
present  day  to  two-thirds  of  Senlis,"  the  second  (p.  215, 1.  6),  that  "  it  is  agreed 
that  Childebert  shall  hold  Senlis  in  entirety,  and  as  far  as  the  third  therein 
due  to  lord  Gunthram  is  concerned,  he  shall  be  compensated  by  the  third 
belonging  to  lord  Childebert  which  is  in  Ressons." 

P.  215, 1.  9.    Ressons-sur-le-Matz,  not  far  from  Senlis.     Cf .  Longnon,  p.  416. 

P.  216,  1.  30.  It  was  as  the  head  of  the  Merovingian  clan  that  Gunthram's 
consent  was  required. 

P.  216,  1.  32.  Ingunda  had  married  Reccared's  elder  brother  who  rebelled 
against  his  father  and  was  finally  executed.  Ingunda  died  shortly  after  on 
her  way  to  Constantinople. 

P.  217,  1.  i.  Childebert  had  already  made  two  expeditions  against  the 
Lombards.  Cf.  pp.  163,  197. 

P.  218, 1.  10.    The  agreement  was  made  Nov.  8,  588  at  Andelot. 

P.  218,  1.  16.  Gregory's  idea  of  a  good  king  is  that  he  approximates  to  a 
bishop.  Cf.  Introd.,  p.  xvii. 

P.  220,  c.  30.  This  chapter  contains  the  history  of  taxation  in  Tours  in 
Gregory's  day.  The  exemption  enjoyed  by  Tours  must  have  brought  it  some 
rich  inhabitants.  On  the  other  hand  the  fact  that  political  refugees  fled  to  St. 
Martin's  church  for  protection  was  sometimes  a  disadvantage.  Cf.  p.  117. 

P.  221,  1.  25.  Genetricemque  suam  servitio  redeberit.  The  translation  of 
this  passage  is  difficult.  Bonnet,  p.  668,  note,  suggests  redhiberet  for  rede- 
berit, in  which  case  the  meaning  would  be  that  Rigunda  would  make  Frede- 
gunda  a  slave  again,  as  she  had  been  before  marrying  Chilperic. 

P.  222, 1.  6.  Wife  of  duke  Launebod,  who  built  the  church  of  St.  Saturninus 
at  Toulouse. 

P.  222,  1.  8.  For  Waddo  see  pp.  165,  182-185.  He  had  been  count  of 
Saintes,  and  it  was  probably  from  the  territory  of  Saintes  that  he  made  this 
expedition. 

P.  223,  1.  ii.  The  story  of  the  forty  nuns  is  told  with  burdensome  detail. 
The  sequel  of  the  story  with  the  review  of  the  case  by  the  bishops  (Book  X, 
Chaps.  15-17)  is  translated. 


NOTES  275 

P.  227,  1.  16.  Pope  Gregory  the  Great,  590-604.  This  chapter  gives  the 
only  contemporary  information  about  him  not  given  in  his  own  writings. 

P.  228, 1.  10.     Pope  Gregory  had  lived  in  Constantinople  from  579  to  585. 

P.  228,  1.  23  f.  It  was  a  custom  for  the  bishop  to  resist  election,  in  appear- 
ance at  least. 

P.  228,  1.  31.  Carthage  was  so  called  to  distinguish  it  from  Carthage  in 
Spain  (Cartagena). 

P.  232, 1.  1 8.    The  vicarius  was  an  officer  subordinate  to  the  count. 

P.  232,  c.  7.  The  reference  seems  to  be  wholly  to  back  taxes  due  from  the 
church. 

P.  233,  c.  8.  This  is  a  tale  from  Gregory's  home  town.  He  must  have 
known  personally  some  at  least  of  the  persons  mentioned.  The  time  of  the 
incidents  may  be  inferred  from  these  facts:  Bishop  Cautinus  died  in  571; 
duke  Desiderius  died  about  587,  and  Gregory  is  writing  between  590  and  592. 

P.  235, 1.  ii.     590  A.D. 

P.  235,  c.  10.  In  this  case  the  trial  by  combat  yielded  no  verdict.  Brunner, 
Deutsche  Rechtsgeschichte,  vol.  II,  p.  440  (edition  of  1892). 

P.  244, 1.  32.  The  "  swarm  of  flies  "  was  the  medium  through  which  this 
man  became  "  possessed."  In  De  Virtut.  S.  Martin,  I,  c.  53,  a  cloud  of  dust 
has  the  same  effect.  Cf.  also  De  Virtut.  S.  Martin,  III,  c.  16,  20. 

P.  246, 1.  19.  Episcopis  ac  civibus.  The  meaning  of  the  last  word  may  be 
"  people  of  the  civitas  (city),"  i.e.  "  townsfolk." 

P.  246, 1.  3.     See  Note  on  p.  189,  1.  20. 

P.  246, 1.  23  f.  A  similar  case  of  summary  punishment  is  found  on  p.  199. 
Cf.  also  pp.  38,  48-50,  176. 

P.  246,  1.  36.  The  cathedral  church  in  the  city.  Below  (p.  247,  1.  21  f.) 
the  reference  is  to  St.  Martin's  church. 

P.  247, 1.  13.  The  reference  is  to  a  legend  dating  back  to  the  time  of  the 
emperor  Maximian  (285-310)  and  centering  about  St.  Maurice  (cf.  p.  54). 
The  legion,  consisting  wholly  of  Christians  from  the  East,  was  commanded  to 
take  part  in  the  persecution  of  the  Christians.  On  its  refusal  its  members 
were  executed  to  a  man.  The  question  of  the  authenticity  of  the  legend  has 
given  rise  to  a  long  controversy.  See  Art.,  Theban  Legion,  New  S  chaff-  Herzog 
Religious  Encyclopedia. 

P.  247, 1.  32  f.  Appeals  of  this  sort  are  common  in  the  literature  of  the  age. 
Compare  the  following :  "  I  adjure  thee,  who  shalt  transcribe  this  book,  by  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by  his  glorious  appearing,  when  he  comes  to  judge  the 
living  and  the  dead,  that  thou  compare  what  thou  has  transcribed,  and  be  care- 
ful to  set  it  right  according  to  this  copy  from  which  thou  hast  transcribed ; 
also  that  thou  in  like  manner  copy  down  this  adjuration,  and  insert  it  in  the 
transcript."  Irenaeus,  De  Ogdoade  (Ante-Nicene  Fathers,  vol.  I,  p.  568). 

P.  248,  1.  2.  Martianus  Capella  wrote,  about  450,  a  work  on  the  seven 
liberal  arts  much  used  in  medieval  schools.  Cf .  Introd.,  p.  xiii. 


276 


GENEALOGIES 


S 


3  I 

S  -s 

I  t 

I  £ 


-a      o 
o       »      -c 


'S        U        S        gT3 


-- 

a- 


.a§  "     H 


-JS«-8  ^—^ 


o 


•c      2 


PN 

U 

O 

S 


GENEALOGIES 

!J 


P 

U 

bo  rt 

•S  2 

»^    (U 


D  «'£ 

g  ^S 

<  ^| 

SS  ^1 

E  ^o 

X  o  -- 


o 


•      - 


c.a^ 

•5  11 

^  ^  S 

ou£ 


li. 

€  2 

u  -*-1 

81 


o    a 


'&<  O  h 


I'd 

o 


1 


•§  *•; 
«_dc 


10 

•d 


277 


278 


GENEALOGIES 


o 


<u  <u 
-*& 

%* 


•S- 

*1 

P 


JU 


o 

E 

g 

*& 
O 


a 

a 
in 

-I 


BIBLIOGRAPHY1 

EDITIONS 

ARNDT,  W.,  et  BR.  KRUSCH,  Gregorii  Turonensis  Opera.  1885.  In  Monu- 
menta  Germaniae  Historica.  Displaces  all  previous  editions. 

OMONT,  H.,  et  G.  COLLON,  Gregoire  de  Tours,  Histoire  des  Francs,  Texte  de  manu- 
scrits  de  Corbie  et  de  Bruxelles.  New  edition  by  Rene  Poupardin.2  Paris, 
1913.  In  Collection  de  textes  pour  servir  a  1'etude  et  1'enseignement  de 
1'histoire. 

TRANSLATIONS 

BORDIER,  H.    Histoire  ecclesiastique  des  Francs  par  saint  Gregoire,  evdque  de 

Tours,  Paris,  1859-61. 
GIESEBRECHT,  W.    Zehn  Biicher  frankischer  Geschichte  vom  Bischof  Gregorius 

von  Tours.    Berlin,  1851.    New  edition,  in  3  vols.  revised  by  S.  Hellmahn, 

1913  (Geschichtschreiber  der  deutschen  Vorzeit).     Only  the  last  volume 

of  the  new  edition  has  been  available. 
GUADET,  J.,  et  TARANNE,  N.  R.    Histoire  ecclesiastique  des  Francs  par  Georges 

Florent  Gregoire,  evtque  de  Tours.     Paris,  1836. 
GUIZOT,  M.    Histoire  des  Francs  par  Gregoire  de  Tours.     Paris,  1823. 

GENERAL 

AMPERE,  J.  J.    Histoire  litteraire  de  la  France  avant  Charlemagne.    Paris,  1870. 

BONNET,  MAX.  Le  Latin  de  Gregoire  de  Tours.  Paris,  1890.  A  work  indis- 
pensable to  the  reader  of  the  Latin  text. 

CARRIERE,  A.  Sur  un  chapitre  de  Gregoire  de  Tours  relatif  a  Vhistoire  d' Orient 
(Annuaire  de  1'ecole  pratique  des  hautes  etudes),  1898. 

DECLAREUIL,  0.  Les  epreuves  judiciaires  dans  le  droit  franc  du  Ve  au  VIII* 
siecle.  Paris,  1899. 

FAHLBECK,  P.  La  Royaute  et  le  droit  royal  Francs  (486-614) .  Traduit  par  J.  H. 
Kramer.  Lund,  1883. 

GALY,  C.    Lafamille  a  Vepoque  meromngienne.    Paris,  1901, 

HELLMANN,  S.  Studien  zur  mittelalterlichen  Geschichtschreibung.  I.  Gregor  von 
Tours.  Hist.  Zeitschrift.  1911. 

xNot  exhaustive. 

2  A  full  list  of  editions  and  translations  may  be  found  in  this  edition,  pp.  xxiv- 
xxx.    The  most  famous  of  the  early  editions  is  that  by  Th.  Ruinart,  Paris,  1699. 

279 


280  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

HUGUEMIN,  M.  A.     Histoire  du  royaume  Merovingien  d*  Austrasie.     Paris,  1862. 

JUNGHAUS,  W.  Histoire  critique  des  regnes  deChildebert  et  de  Chlodovech;  tra~ 
duite  par  G.  Monod.  Paris,  1879. 

KRUSCH,  B.  Zur  Chronologic  der  merovingischen  Konige  (Forschungen  zur 
deutschen  Geschichte),  1882. 

KURTH,  G.     Clovis.     Tours,  1891. 

De  la  nationality  des  comtes  francs  (Melanges  Paul  Fab  re).     Paris,  1903. 

Histoire  poetique  des  Merovingiens.     Paris,  1893. 

Les  dues  et  les  comtes  d'Auvergne  au  VIe  siecle  (Bull,  de  1'Acad.  roy.  de 

Belgique),  1899. 

Les  dues  et  les  comtes  de  Touraine  au  VIe  siecle  (Bull,  de  1'Acad.  roy.  de 

Belgique),  1906. 

Les  sources  de  Vhistoire  de  Clovis  (Revue  des  quest,  hist.),  1888. 

Sainte  Clotilde.     Paris,  1897. 

Saint  Gregoire  de  Tours  et  les  Etudes  classiques  au  VIe  siecle  (Revue  des 

quest,  hist.),  1878. 

LESNE,  E.  La  propriete  ecclesiastique  en  France  aux  epoques  romaine  et  mero- 
vingienne. Paris,  1910. 

LOEBELL,  J.  W.     Gregor  von  Tours  und  seine  Zeit.    Leipsic,  1869. 

LONGNON,  A.  Geographie  de  la  Gaule  au  VIe  siecle.  Paris,  1878.  Indis- 
pensable to  the  reader  of  Gregory's  works.  It  is  largely  a  geographical 
commentary  on  the  History  of  the  Franks. 

MARIGNAN,  A.  Etudes  sur  la  civilisation  franqaise.  Tome  I.  La  societe 
merovingienne.  Tome  II.  Le  culte  des  saints  sous  les  Merovingiens. 

MONOD,  G.     Les  aventures  de  Sichaire  (Revue  Historique),  1886. 

Sources  de  Vhistoire  merovingienne.     Paris,  1872. 

PROU,  M.  Examen  de  quelques  passages  de  Gregoire  de  Tours  relatifs  a  I' applica- 
tion de  la  peine  de  mort  (Etudes  d'histoire  du  moyen  age  dediees  a  G. 
Monod).  Paris,  1896. 

La  Gaule  merovingienne.     Paris,  1897. 

TARDIF,  J.  Etudes  sur  les  institutions  politiques  et  administrative*  de  la  France. 
Epoque  merovingienne.  Paris,  1881. 

THIERRY,  AUG.     Recits  des  temps  mtrovingiens.    Paris,  1840. 

URBAT,  R.  Beitrage  zu  einer  Darstellung  der  romanischen  Elemente  im  Latin 
der  Historia  Francorum  des  Gregor  v.  Tours.  Konigsberg,  1890. 

VAUCELLE,  E.  R.  La  collegiale  de  saint  Martin  de  Tours  (397-1328).  Paris, 
1908. 

WEIMANN,  K.  Die  sittliche  Begriffe  in  Gregor  wn  Tours  "Historia  Francorum" 
Duisburg,  1900. 


INDEX 


JEtius,  26. 

Alamanni,  Alemanni,  13, 30, 35, 39-40, 47. 

Alani,  27,  30. 

Alaric,  36,  44~47,  53- 

Albin,  king  of  the  Lombards,  76,  95. 

Amalaric,  47,  54,  58,  68. 

Anastasius,  80. 

Andarchius,  97-99. 

Andelot,  213. 

Apollinaris  Sidonius,  36,  47,  80. 

Arcadius,  64. 

Aregunda,  75. 

Aregyselus,  59. 

Arians,  5,  24,  25,  41,  45,  53,  89, 131, 156, 

210. 

Aridius,  42. 

Aries,  66,  89,  91,  237,  244. 
Attalus,  60-63. 
Attila,  26. 

Audovald,  Duke,  230. 
Austrasians,  118. 
Austrechild,  xxii,  87,  130. 
Auvergne,  ix,  xi,  xiii,  44,  58, 63,  67,  85,  94, 

232,  233-235,  250,  252. 
Avignon,  42,  97,  152,  157,  158,  183,  191, 

244. 
Avitus  the  abbot,  55,  120,  190. 

Babylonia,  8,  9. 

Basina,  33. 

Basina,  daughter  of  Chilperic,  236-243. 

Belsuarius,  69. 

Bertram,  bishop  of  Bordeaux,  121-124, 

134-138,  190,  193,  194. 
Berulf,  Duke,  137,  159,  197. 
Bordeaux,  47,  152,  163,  206,  214. 
Bourges,  13,  35,  92,  139,  140,  159,  160, 

163,  184,  185,  211,  244. 
Bretons,  35,  76,  85,  86,  128,  211. 
Bricius,  21-23. 
Brunhilda,  89,  90,  99,  106,  115,  119,  122, 

146,  178,  192,  208,  212,  213,  214, 

215,  2l6,  220,  223. 


Buccelenus,  69,  79. 

Burgundians,  30,  31,  38,  44, 47,  55,  95-96. 

Caesarea,  6. 

Caesaria,  83. 

Cambrai,  31,  49. 

Candes,  15. 

Carthage,  228-230. 

Cato,  the  priest,  77-79,  84,  90,  92. 

Cautinus,  bishop  of  Clermont,  77-84,  90, 

92,  233. 

Cellula  Sancti  Maxentii,  46. 
Celsus,  the  patrician,  87. 
Chalons  [sur-Saone],  131,  133,  189,  205, 

212,  219,  235. 
Chararic,  49. 
Charibert,  King,  75,  85,  87,  88,  116,  134, 

135,  213,  220. 
Charigisil,  xxiii. 

Charigysel,  chamberlain  of  Sigibert,  100. 
Chedinus,  Duke,  231. 
Childebert,  son  of  Clovis,  54,  58,  60,  63- 

67,  69,  85,  99,  152. 
Childebert  IE,  son  of  Sigibert,  106,  122, 

134, 145, 153, 158-160, 164, 173, 175, 

191,   194,   197,   205,   208-220,   221, 

238,  243. 

Childeric,  31,  33,  35,  36. 
Chilperic,  King,  xvi,  xxv,  75,  87-166, 173, 

174,  192. 
Chlogio,  31. 
Chlotsinda,  75,  95. 

Chonoober,  count  of  the  Bretons,  85,  86. 
Chramnus,  75,  79,  82,  83,  85,  86. 
Chrocus,  13. 
Chrodield,  236-243. 
Chrodinus,  156. 
Chundo,  235. 
Chuppa,  232. 
Clermont,  ix,  12,  13,  32,  33,  34,  35,  36, 

44,  47,  54,  66,  77-79,  82,  92,  97-98, 

113,  158,  260. 
Cloderic,  47. 


1  Not  exhaustive. 


281 


282 


INDEX 


Clodomer,  39,  54,  55,  56,  63-65,  69,  120. 
Clothar,  54-58,  63-67,  69,  75,  79-88, 118, 

130,   151-152,   157,   215,  220. 

Clothar,  son  of  Chilperic,  174,  189,  194, 

217,  235,  246. 

Clotilda,  38-41,  50,  55,  56,  63-65,  75,  80. 
Clovis,  xiv,  xxii,  xxiv,  31,  33,  36-50,  53, 

54,  71,  76,  105. 

Clovis,  son  of  Chilperic,  90,  139,  194. 
Cologne,  29,  48,  261. 
Cush,  8. 

Deoteria,  66-67. 

Desideratus,  bishop  of  Verdun,  67. 

Desiderius,  Duke,  114,   159,   160,   175, 

185,  197,  201,  205-206,  233. 
Dijon,  42,  44,  65,  85,  92,  no. 

Ebarchius  the  recluse,  150-151. 

Eberulf,  178-181,  182,  197. 

Egidius,  bishop  of  Rheims,  158-160,  175, 

210,  243. 
Enoch,  7. 
Erpo,  Duke,  118. 
Eufronius,  84,  88,  139. 
Eulalius,  233-235. 
Eusebius,  6,  15,  21,  211. 
Eusebius  [of  Vercellae],  132. 

Farro,  49. 

Fasti  Consulares,  31. 

Felix,  bishop  of  Nantes,  76,  109,  140, 

IS4-ISS. 
Firmin,  82. 

Flavian,  domesticus,  212,  232,  237. 
Franks,  26-32,  56,  66,  84  et  passim. 
Fredegunda,  90,  100,  115,  116,  122,  130, 

131, 161-163, 173-17%,  186, 194, 197, 

201,  216,  245. 

Gaganus  (Khan),  91. 

Galen,  114,  125. 

Gallus,  xi,  77,  78,  82,  252-254,  260-262. 

Galsuenda,  90,  214. 

Germanus,  bishop  of  Paris,  100,  112. 

Godomar,  55-56- 

Gogo,  133. 

Goths,  26,  31,  35,  36,  37,  44,  46,  47,  66, 

68,  89,  163-165. 
Gregory  of  Tours,  Education,  xii. 

Family,  x,  109-111,  250-256,  260-262. 

L^e,  ix. 

Religion,  xix. 

Style,  xiii,  i,  5,  254. 


-  Superstition,  xi,  10  et  passim. 
Works,  xv,  119-124,  132,  134,  141,  194, 

212-218,  247,  254. 
Gregory,  bishop  of  Langres,  xi,  60,  63, 

65,  84. 

Gregory,  the  Great,  227. 
Grippo,  legate  to  the  emperor,  228-232. 
Gundobad,  38,  41,  42,  43,  44,  53. 
Gundovald,  157, 175,  176, 182-184,  190. 
Gunthram,  King,  75,  85,  87,  89,  91,  109, 

125, 145, 153, 156, 159,  173, 174, 175, 

178,  180,   181,  182,    185,   189,   194, 

205,  208-218,  220,  221,  238. 
Gunthram  Boso,  108,  114-118,  125,  127, 

I31,  J57,  158, 175,  176, 183,  184,  197, 

208-210,  219. 

Hermenfred,  54,  56-58. 
Hilarius,  St.,  15,  46,  53,  132,  173. 
Hospicius  the  recluse,  147-150. 
Huns,  25,  26,  87,  90. 

Ingoberga,  87. 

Ingunda,  75,  76. 

Injuriosus,  bishop  of  Tours,  75,  76. 

Jerome,  6,  15,  21,  249. 
Jews,  82,  113,  155,  181,  189. 
John,  the  Pope,  126. 
Justina,  236. 
Juvencus,  15. 

Latium,  66. 

Leo,  60-63. 

Leocadius,  13. 

Leonastus,  112. 

Leudast,  115,  134-140,  160-162. 

Leudeghisel,  182-185. 

Limoges,  128,  214. 

Loire,  17. 

Lombards,  76,  95-97,  217,  219,  220,  230. 

Lupus,  Duke,  145. 

Lyons,  44,  55,  92,  94,  no,  145,  218. 

Macliavus,  76,  119. 

Magnovald,  199-200. 

Mans,  1 08,  151,  244. 

Marcus  the  referendary,  128,  130,  158. 

Marileif,  115,  181,  182. 

Marseilles,  41,  98,  109,  114,  145,  159, 

218,  244. 

Martianus  [Capella],.248. 
Martin,   St.,    x,    xii,    xvi,    xvii,   xx,    14, 

15-17,  21,  33-34,  67,  75,  85,  86,  in, 


INDEX 


283 


112,     115,     120,     152,     173,     178,     189, 
IQ3,  220,   221,   254,    256. 

Maxentius,  46. 
Merovech,  31. 
Merovech,  son  of  Chilperic,  90,  106, 114- 

118,  119,  123,  124,  125,  135,  194. 
Metz,  25,  26,  78,  210,  212,  230. 
Milan,  230. 
Mummolus    the   patrician,    95-97,    114, 

126,    157-158,    162-163,    172,    177, 

183-185,  191. 
Munderic,  58,  59,  60. 

Narses,  69,  79. 

Nicaea,  6. 

Nicetius,  bishop  of  Lyons,  xi,  no,  125, 

192. 

Nicetius,  husband  of  Gregory's  niece,  115. 
Nile,  9. 
Noah,  8. 

Orleans,  26,  35,  55,  56,  87,  172,  178,  189. 
Orosius,  6,  8,  15,  21,  31,  105. 

Palladius,  Count,  94. 

Palladius,  bishop  of  Saintes,  190,  193- 

194,  201. 
Paris,  47,  63,  75,  85,  87,  88,  99,  119,  152, 

154, 158, 160,  163,  166, 189,  207,  208, 

213,  245. 

Parthenius,  70,  71. 
Pavia,  231. 
Pelagius,  200. 

Peter,  Gregory's  brother,  109-110. 
Poitiers,  45,  46,  85,  97, 106, 108, 115, 127, 

140, 158,  159, 165, 175, 181, 182,  208, 

213,  220,  223,  236-243. 
Prsetextatus,  bishop  of  Rouen,  119-124, 

177,  197,  217. 
Priscus,  a  Jew,  146-147,  155. 

Quintian,  44. 

Radegunda,  57,  158,  205,  237,  239,  240, 

242. 

Ragnachar,  36,  49. 

Ragnemod,  bishop  of  Paris,  114, 121, 158. 
Rauching,  106-108,  208. 
Red  Sea,  9,  10. 
Remi,  40,  41. 

Renatus  Frigeridus,  27,  30. 
Rheims,  85,  87,  124. 

Richared,  king  of  Spain,  201,  205,  210, 216. 
Riculf,  114, 136-140. 


Riculf  the  sub-deacon,  136-140. 
Riguntha,  163-165,  175,  177,  185,  221, 

222. 

Roccelenus,  108. 
Romans,  35. 
Rouen,  99,  106,  160. 

Sagittarius,  96,  125-127,  128,  182-185. 

Saintes,  88,  165. 

Sallust,  83. 

Salunius,  96,  125-127,  128. 

Salvius,  bishop  of  Alvi,  133, 140, 141, 169- 

172. 

Satuminus,  12. 

Saxons,  35,  79,  83-84,  96,  97,  118,  186. 
Sedulius,  133,  166. 
Senlis,  154,  166,  212,  213,  215. 
Severus,  Sulpicius,  21. 
Siagrius,  35,  36,  49. 
Sichar,  211-212. 
Sigibert  the  lame  47,  48. 
Sigibert,  King,  75,  87,  89,  90,  94,  97-100, 

109, 118, 173, 191,  213,  215,  220,  256. 
Sigivald,  66. 

Silvester,  kinsman  of  Gregory,  no. 
Soissons,  37,  86, 87, 100, 106, 130,154,  223. 
Stephen,  St.,  25. 
Suevi,  24,  1 1 8. 
Sulpicius  Alexander,  27. 
Sygismund,  54-56,  120. 

Tangiers,  25. 

Tauredunum,  91. 

Tetradia,  233-235. 

Tetricus,  bishop  of  Langres,  109-111, 192. 

Theodoald,  Theodovald,  71,  77,  78,  83. 

Theodobert,  King,  54,  57,  58,  60,  66,  67, 

69,  70,  71,  250. 

Theodobert,  son  of  Chilperic,  116,  135. 
Theodomer,  31. 
Theodore,  bishop  of  Marseilles,  153,  157, 

192,  194,  218. 
Theodoric,  son  of  Clovis,  38,  47,  54,  55, 

56,  57,  58,  60,  66,  70,  254,  261. 
Theodoric  the  Great,  54,  68. 
Theodosian  Law,  97. 
Thrasamund,  24. 

Thuringia,  31,  33,  38,  54,  56-57,  79- 
Tolbiac,  58. 

Toulouse,  44,  47,  177,  182. 
Tournai,  99,  100,  139,  246. 
Tours,  x,  16,  22,  23,  33, 44, 45,  47,  50,  63, 

75-79,  84,  85,  86,  88,  97,  106,  108, 

115,   118,   121,   128,   134-140,   153, 


284 


INDEX 


159,  160,  175,  181,  186,  199,  205, 

206,  208,  211,  213,  220,  231,  246,  268. 

Treves,  29,  31,  60,  70,  261. 
Trinity,  53,  68,  132. 

Ursus,  98. 

Vandals,  24,  25,  30. 
Vannes,  76. 
Vase  of  Soissons,  37. 
Vaso  Galatae,  14. 
Vectius  Epagatus,  13,  260. 
Verdun,  67,  70, 186. 


Victor,  7,  236,  244. 
Vienne,  29,  42,  43,  56. 
Virgil,  97,  249. 
Visigard,  66,  67. 
Vouille,  46,  50. 
Vulfilaic,  xxii,  194-196. 

Waddo,  major-domo,  165,  183-185,  222, 

223,  243. 
Wilichar,  85. 

Zoroaster,  8. 
Ziilpich,  47- 


Records  of  Civilization 

SOURCES   AND   STUDIES 

EDITED   BY   JAMES  T.   SHOTWELL 

(Numbers  marked  with  an  asterisk  have  already  appeared ;  the  others  are  in  preparation.) 

THE  HISTORY  OF  HISTORY;  DOCUMENTS  AND  COMMEN- 
TARY. By  JAMES  T.  SHOTWELL,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  History  in 
Columbia  University. 

*  HELLENIC  CIVILIZATION.  By  G.  W.  BOTSFORD,  Ph.D.,  Professor 
of  History  in  Columbia  University,  and  E.  G.  SIHLER,  Ph.D., 
Professor  of  the  Latin  Language  and  Literature  in  New  York  Uni- 
versity. 8vo,  cloth,  pp.  xiii  +  719.  Price,  $3.75  net. 

THE  RECORDS  OF  THE  JEWS ;  OLD  TESTAMENT  LITERATURE. 
By  JULIUS  A.  BEWER,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Old  Testament  Exegesis 
in  Union  Theological  Seminary. 

1.  Historical  and  Legal  Books. 

2.  Prophetic  Books. 

3.  Poetic  and  Didactic  Books. 

THE  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  CHRISTIANITY.  By  HAROLD  H. 
TRYON,  M.A.,  B.D.,  Instructor  in  New  Testament  and  Church 
History  in  Union  Theological  Seminary. 

1.  The  Gospels. 

2.  The  Primitive  Church  and  the  Pauline  Mission. 

3.  The  Developing  Organization. 

4.  Christian  Prophecy. 

5.  Early  Apologies. 

RELIGIONS  OF  THE  HELLENISTIC  PERIOD.  By  HAROLD  H. 
TRYON,  M.A.,  B.D. 

1.  The  Mysteries. 

2.  The  Cult  of  the  Emperors. 

PERSIAN  AND  HINDU  DOCUMENTS.  By  A.  V.  W.  JACKSON,  Ph.D., 
Professor  of  Indo-Iranian  Languages  in  Columbia  University,  and 
E.  W.  HOPKINS,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Sanskrit  in  Yale  University. 

CHRONICLERS  AND  CHRONOLOGY.    By  JAMES  T.  SHOTWELL. 
1.   The  Chronicle  of  Eusebius. 


THE   CHRISTIAN  EPIC. 

1.  OROSIUS  :  History,  against  the  Pagans.    By  CHARLES  J.  OGDEN,  Ph.D. 

MEDIEVAL  HISTORIANS. 

*1.   GREGORY  OF  TOURS:  History  of  the  Franks.    By  ERNEST  BREHAUT, 
Ph.D.    8vo,  cloth,  pp.  xxv  +  284. 

2.  OTTO  OP  FREISING. 

THE  EARLY  MIDDLE  AGES. 

1.   The  Sources  of  Irish  History  in  the  Middle  Ages.   By  JAMES  F.  KENNET. 

EARLY  MEDIEVAL  LAW. 

1.  Salic  Law. 

2.  Penitentials. 

3.  The  Anglo-Saxon  Laws. 

4.  The  Laws  of  Charlemagne.     By  MAUDE  A.  HUTTMANN,   Ph.D.,  In- 

structor in  History  in  Barnard  College. 

*THE  "BOOK  OF  THE  POPES"  (Liber  Pontificalis).  By  LOUISE  R. 
LOOMIS,  Ph.D.  8vo,  cloth,  pp.  xxii  +  169. 

THE  PETRINE  THEORY  AND  THE  MEDIEVAL  PAPACY.      By 
JAMES  T.  SHOTWELL. 

THE   PAPACY  IN   MODERN   SOCIETY.     By  CARLTON  H.  HAYES, 
Ph.D.,  Associate  Professor  of  History  in  Columbia  University. 

THE  SACRAMENTAL  SYSTEM.    By  JAMES  T.  SHOTWELL. 
1.  The  "  Book  of  Sentences  "  of  Peter  Lombard,  Part  IV. 

MEDIEVAL  THOUGHT  AND  CULTURE.  An  Anthology  from  Gerbert, 
Abelard,  Roger  Bacon,  and  the  Scholastics.  By  LYNN  THORNDIKE, 
Ph.D.,  Associate  Professor  of  History  in  Western  Reserve  University. 

HUMANISM  AND  CRITICAL  SCHOLARSHIP. 

1.  Laurentius  Valla  on  the  Donatio.n  of  Constantino.    By  CHRISTOPHER 
B.  COLEMAN,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  History  in  Butler  College. 

MODERN  PHYSICAL  SCIENCE;  SOURCES  AND  COMMENTARY. 
By  FREDERICK  BARRY,  Ph.D.,  Instructor  in  Chemistry  in  Columbia 
University. 

THE   RISE  OF  RATIONALISM  IN  ENGLAND. 

SOCIAL  HISTORY  OF  MODERN  ENGLAND.  By  JAMES  T.  SHOT- 
WELL. 

1.  Sources  for  the  Industrial  Revolution. 

2.  Guide  to  the  Sources  for  the  Social  History  of  England,  1750-1850. 

THE  EXPANSION  OF  EUROPE.  By  WILLIAM  R.  SHEPHERD,  Ph.D., 
Professor  of  History  in  Columbia  University. 

REPRISALS  IN  THE  HISTORY  OF  INTERNATIONAL  LAW.  By 
ELLERY  C.  STOWELL,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  International 
Law  in  Columbia  University. 


*  ^n 


.    ..-!?•*. 


DC  Gregorius,  Saint,  bp.  of 

64  Tours 

G713        History  of  the  Franks 

1916 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY